-Y^LIE«¥MlI¥EI^SIir¥« o iLinaiiyMsy o

Gift of

Mr Richard 3. Fellowea
1871

MrzgraveJ, ty JJFitder AJLd. h&et a, dratrino fy TTJXa&wfe
"nan. original picture i "*"

Matthew Pariei.D.D.

C? rf/Y '///,/// '//¦ <?/ t?f/ //-//VV// V//

£t»% .JugusC 6!/'iS04,

Died .Mar ,/.'y7.

c
THE

LIFE AND ACTS

OF

MATTHEW PARKER,
THE FIRST ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, IN THE
REIGN OF ftUEEN ELIZABETH.
TO WHICH IS ADDED,
AN APPENDIX,
CONTAINING
Various Transcripts of Records, Letters, Instruments, and other Papers, for
the asserting or illustrating the foregoing History.

IN FOUR BOOKS.

BY JOHN STRYPE, M.A.

VOL. I.

OXFORD,
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
MDCCCXXI.

NV\M2. St8l v, 13

TO HIS GRACE
THE MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD,
THOMAS,
BY THE DIVINE PROVIDENCE, LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY,
PRIMATE OF ALL ENGLAND, AND METROPOLITAN ;
AND
ONE OF HER MAJESTY'S MOST HONOURABLE PRIVY COUNCIL.
May it please your Grace,
AS I did, divers years ago, present Memorials of
Cranmer, the first Protestant Archbishop of Canter
bury, to your immediate predecessor in the said see ;
so I am ambitious to dedicate this Life of Parker,
the second Protestant Archbishop, unto your Grace :
both of them equal, as in the great work they un
dertook, of reforming corrupt religion, and restoring
the ancient Church of England ; so in their suffer
ings, and all the effects of rage from evil men, for
their most beneficial pains and service therein:
whereof we, the succeeding generations in this
happy island, have reaped the blessed fruits in our
deliverance from the foreign Romish yoke, and for
the holy primitive religion and worship established
among us.
And, my Lord, this history of Archbishop Parker
. is your due, not only as divine Providence hath
a 2

iv THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
placed you, his worthy successor, in his chair, and
laid upon you the same weighty office in this
Church of England that he once bore ; but also in
respect of a more private relation your Grace stand-
eth in to him, (which endears his memory to you,)
viz. that you were bred up in his native city, and
sent to his college, and was his scholar there, (as I
have heard your Lordship call yourself,) and en
joyed a part of his noble benefactions for the en
couragement of learning. For" which reasons, but
chiefly for the public benefit, your Grace hath been
an approver and encourager of me in my under
taking of this work. A work so long wanted, and
so much desired by learned men; especially such
as have a veneration for the ancient, both civil and
ecclesiastical, history of this realm, and the consti
tution of this Reformed Church : of both which
Archbishop Parker did so singularly merit.
As for the latter, viz. the Reformation, all the
parts of it went through his hand. The methods
that were used in this great and blessed undertak
ing, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign,
were chiefly the effect df his deep deliberation and
counsel. And this work was justly laid upon him,
out of the high esteem the Lord Keeper Bacon
and Secretary Cecil (both very wise, able, and the
Queen's chief Statesmen) had of his learning, wis
dom, moderation, and piety; and likewise for his
thorough knowledge of ecclesiastical affairs in ge
neral, and particularly his understanding of the
state of this Church, when the reforming of it was

THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY. v
first enterprised under King Henry VIII. and of all
the steps that were taken in it afterwards.
And for this cause, my Lord, such as have been
willing to look into Queen Elizabeth's Reformation,
and to satisfy themselves about it, at the first hand,
(and not implicitly to depend upon later historio
graphers of these matters,) and to understand aright
the particulars how it began and was carried on in
the former part of her reign, have desired so much
to see an account of the life and acts of this chief
manager thereof. Whereof, I hope, your Grace, as
well as other learned and pious men, will not be dis
appointed in the perusing of these commentaries.
Especially, since what is here related may- be
credited ; being the effect of a great many years'
pains and collections, not only out of great plenty
of authentic records and MSS. of those times, but
of the Archbishop's own letters to others, and of
other eminent men to him : which is the best sup
ply and storehouse for the writing a true history.
This was the cause that the great Daniel Heinsius
approved much of publishing epistolary conferences,
written between persons of public rank or office in
the State, for the preserving of the real knowledge
of things past, and for the drawing thence exact
and just accounts of former transactions. " I have
" always been of that opinion, (saith he in a letter
" to a friend,) that nothing more instructs posterity,
" than the reading of familiar discourses, in letters
" between intimate friends, especially men of great
" figure and place, as is usual : since in such corre-
a 3

vi THE EPISTLE DEDICATORY.
" spondences things are sincerely related, without
" colour or deceit*."
So that, I think, my Lord, nothing is wanting to
the credit of this history, but the assurance of my
fidelity in the use I have made both of the letters
and the other originals. Which I here protest to
your Grace, and all the world, I have done without
favour or affection, and with an awful regard to truth
and sincerity. I will not presume to detain your
Grace any longer, after I have recommended myself
and my studies unto your Grace's good acceptance ;
and so take my leave in all due observance, being,
If it please your Grace,
Your Grace's most humble servant,
JOHN STRYPE,
» Nihil esse quod posteritatem niagis instruat, quani familiaris sermo, qualis
est' epistolaris, si a maximis prasertim viris, ad interioris note, ut solet fieri,
amicus (apud quos nee fuco nee fallaciis est locus) libere instituatur. Dan.
Ileitis. Nobiliss. Cornelio Fander Mile. v

THE
PREFACE.
J. HAVE some things to advertise the reader ; partly con
cerning this work, and partly concerning myself.
The Wise Man (Prov. x. 7.) saith, that the memory of the
righteous is blessed; or, attended with praises, (according
to the vulgar,) as a part of the reward of his virtues, after
he is gone hence. This history is intended to contribute to
this good end, viz. to revive and do right to the sacred
memory of a righteous man : who was pious, and a confes
sor for pure religion ; learned, and a great fautor and pro
moter of good learning ; and also an illustrious member of
this Church of England ; being both a chief instrument in
its reformation, and a primary defender and patron of its
constitution. And as honour to his name may be perpe
tuated by these memorials of him, so considerable ad
vantage and benefit likewise may arise thence unto us that
read them. For the various passages and emergencies of
this great and good Prelate's life will administer plentiful
matter for our own behaviour, and imitation of his piety,
prudence, liberality, resolution, patience, unmoveable con
stancy in a good cause, adherence to, and zealous defence
of, the Church of England, as reformed and legally esta
blished. Hence also we shall be instructed in much of our
ecclesiastic and academic history ; which is necessarily and
largely interwoven in these writings of his life, and runs
along with each year of it.
For though the chief matters herein related respect the
Archbishop only, and his painful discharge of his peculiar
function and office ; yet in the course of the history fall in
many transactions about religion and the Church's affairs :
as, how true religion was first brought in and settled:
a 4

viii THE PREFACE.
what was done afterwards in ecclesiastical commissions,
synods, and convocations, and visitations both of dioceses
and houses of learning : what methods and labours were
used for the preserving of peace and concord among Chris
tians, and uniformity and unanimity in the service of God,
both against those that favoured the old superstitions, and
the supremacy of the Roman Bishop in the Britannic do
minions, and likewise against a strong faction of the Pro
testant denomination ; which laboured vehemently, not only
to cast out the Liturgy of our Church, but to overthrow
the ancient government of it by episcopacy ; and to set up
a different new discipline and regiment in the room there
of: and finally, what the Queen's and Court's influences
were in these matters. Here also are shewn the Bishops
that were placed in the sees, and that succeeded from time
to time, with their characters. And withal, notice is taken
of many other learned and eminent ecclesiastics, that in
those times made a figure in their places and vocations.
Various and remarkable matters are also here declared,
that fell out in the Universities, and of controversies that
happened there in divers colleges, with respect either to re
ligion or learning.
That which I am next to do is, to reconcile (as far as I
may) a reputation to this history. For which purpose I
must mention the advantages I have had for the enabling
me to write it, and the unbiassed integrity I have used
therein. As to the former, I have seen and perused numberless
papers of those times, not only in my own custody, but re
maining in the best archives of the nation, and in reposi
tories of charters, letters, instruments, and other curious
monuments, belonging to divers honourable and reverend
men, some alive and some deceased; whose names, in due
respect and gratitude, I have mentioned in the margin of
the book, where I have had occasion to cite their MSS. Be
sides registers of Archbishops, Bishops, cathedral churches,
the University, &c. All these I have conversed in for many

THE PREFACE: ix
years, and taken collections from, and not seldom whole
transcripts, thence, as might serve for my purpose.
And that I have been just and faithful in the use I have
made of these records, and made them my constant, steady
guide in all I have writ, I do first solemnly declare and
avow, that so I have done : and that, as I have been an
unwearied searcher after, so a sincere lover of truth. And
in this, as well as my other writings, I have no other
end to serve, but to leave a true history of our reformed
excellent Church to posterity. I cannot better utter my
mind in this regard, than in the words of a late learned
writer ; " As I never found in myself any great inclination Dr. Hody's
" to be led away blindfold by any party ; so on the con- his Hist- of
" trary, a very great one to search diligently after truth ; Ens- Coun-
" and having once found it, never to betray it by adding,
" concealing, or false colouring.'"
But further, besides my protestation, the truth of which
I offer may appear, in that I have affected, through the
course of the history, to digest into it the very words, sen
tences, and periods, as they stand in the originals. The ri
gorous care I have had to faithfulness and impartiality hath
inclined me to present my narrations after that manner;
however the expressions may sometimes sound odd and ob
solete to the ears of the present age ; and I am sensible I
may. be censured therefore for my language. But that of
Modrevius (sometime a learned nobleman of Poland) speaks
my mind ; " That in speaking, truth ought altogether to be
" more regarded than an artificial style a."
The original papers also in • the Appendix, (to the num
ber of CVI.) produced at length and verbatim, will be an
other witness for me. And as I have recorded them for the
vindication of my history, so also for further service;
namely, as memorials and transcriptions that will find ac
ceptance with the more ingenious and inquisitive sort of
men: since hereby satisfaction may be gathered concern-

a Omnino magis Veritas in dicendo quam artificium, spectandum. Fric. Ma-
drev. de Ecchs.

x THE PREFACE.
ing many persons and things, either not known at all be
fore, or dark, doubtful, or mistaken. And perhaps there
fore the reviving of these old writings out of obscurity} and
the restoring them as it were out of rubbish, and making
them obvious to every eye, may deserve some thanks to
him that hath taken the pains. It was this that made Fla-
cius Illyricus's Catalogue of the Witnesses of Truth de
servedly of such esteem, " that in that work he inserted
" very many histories, both weighty and profitable, and
" also whole discourses sometimes, which neither in printed
" books, nor easily any where else could be found, than in
" his book ; having been by him searched out, arid met
" with in hidden and dusty holes and corners b."
I must add here, thatl)esides the said large Collections in
the Appendix, there be digested in the body of the history
a great number of other original papers, or the contents of
them ; and especially letters ; some from persons of the
highest rank both in Church and State : as the Queen her
self, and her Privy Counsellors, chief Statesmen, viz. Cecil,
when Secretary of State, and when Lord Treasurer, Lord
Keeper Bacon, the Earl of Leicester, Sir Francis Knollys,
Sir Anthony Denny, Sir Anthony Cook, Sir John Ma
son, &c. Archbishops and Bishops, as (besides our Arch
bishop) Cranmer, Latymer, Thirlby, Boner, Gardiner,
Goodrick, Ridley, Cox, Grindal, Scory, Coverdale', San
dys, Guest, Pilkington, Parkhurst, Loftus Archbishop' of
Armagh, &c. Of other learned and reverend men, as Box-
al, Pern, Whittingham, Fox, &c. Besides letters of fo
reigners, as Calvin, Beza, Bullinger, Gualter, Peter Mar
tyr, Flacius Illyricus, &c.
And that credit may be given to my extracts from the
said MSS. I do solemnly assure the reader, that I have
taken them with all just and exact care, even to the very
letter for the most part ; and therein have always made use
•> Illud igitur solum dico, multas gravissimas atque utilissimas liistorias, et
etiam integra scripta hie inserta esse, quae nusquam alioqui in impressis libris
reperiantur, nee facile aliunde, quam ex hoc ipso scripto, reperiri queant.
PTtefat. ad Catal. Test.

THE PREFACE. xi
of mine own eyes and hands ; except in some few ; which
the reverend Mr. Lun, Rector of Elseworth in Cambridge
shire, Mr. Thomas Harrison, B. D. Fellow of Sydney Sus
sex college, and Mr. Thomas Baker, B. D. Fellow of St.
John's college in Cambridge, learned and exact transcrib
ers, have favourably transcribed and sent me. Except also
the MSS. in Ireland, sometimes belonging to the learned Sir
James Ware, Knight; printed in two books, called The
Hunting of the Romish Fox, and, Foxes and Firebrands..
And for the credit of the transcripts therein inserted, a very
reverend and worthy Dean in Ireland wrote thus to me;
" That he did not forget to speak to Mr. Ware, the editor Dr. The-
" of those books. Who assured him, that his grandfather, ^„j_-peaar~
" Sir James Ware, had his collections among the writings of cion-
" of those eminent persons, Sir Henry Sydney, Knight,
" sometime Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, Sir William Cecil,
" Knight, Sir Robert Cotton, Knight, &c." And the same
reverend person added, " that he had the same account,
" many years since, from Dr. Jones, Bishop of Meath, de-
" ceased, a man of great learning, and a nephew of Primate
" Usher's, [in whose possession the MSS. originally were.]
" And that those printed collections 'from them were ge-
" nerally well esteemed among them in Ireland."
I must make a particular remark on one storehouse of
MSS. especially, that I have used, for instructing me in the
writing of this history; and that is Archbishop Parker's
own most valuable treasure, kept in his own college of Cor
pus Christi. Who, as he was one of the greatest antiquari
ans of his time, so was a great collector of ancient and mo
dern writings, and took especial care of the safe preserv
ing of them for all succeeding times; as ' foreseeing un
doubtedly what use might be made of them by posterity :
that by having recourse to such originals and precedents,
the true knowledge, of things might the better appear. For
as he was a man of unaffected simplicity and truth, so he
endeavoured by all means to promote it. And here I can
not but blame Brian Twine, who for the empty glory of
gaining the University of Oxford the preference to that of

xii THE PREFACE.
Cambridge for antiquity, makes unhandsome reflections
upon that venerable antiquarian ; as though he were either
unskilful or unfaithful, or both, in his British Antiquities,
and in his edition of Matthew Paris, Matthew Westminster,
Thomas Walsingham, &c. insinuating, that he sometimes
Apoi. lib. mistook, and sometimes falsified his authors. As where he
iii. p. 260. chaj-geth him to relate a false piece of history concerning
a synod called at London by Thomas Arundel, Archbi-,
shop of Canterbury, and about a complaint made there
by the scholars of Oxford. Where, after the recitation of
the history as set down by our Archbishop, he undertakes
the refutation of it ; setting these big words in the margin ;
Refutatio relationis Matthcei Cantuar. And in another
place he thus diminishes the credit of the Archbishop's
history, Si illis standum sit historiis, quas Matihozus Par-
leer Cant. Archiepiscopus edidit. And elsewhere in the
margin appears Lapsus Matthed Cantuar. As it is not a
place here to examine Twine's assertions, so upon his sole
credit one would not be ready to suspect our Archbishop's
skill or faithfulness in antiquities ; who was so thoroughly
studied in them ; and whose truth and conscience none
could accuse.
The abovesaid declaration of my impartiality and truth
will, I hope, shield me against the censure of some parties,
who, by reason of prepossession, may not like some things
they read here, not so agreeable to their espoused prin-r
ciples and inclinations. For I am only an historian, and
relate passages and events, and matters of fact, as I find
them, without any design of favouring or exposing any
side. And to such I speak in the words of Sir George
Archbishop Paul, who wrote the life of another Archbishop. " The
J^ef.'tfhis " discreet reader will see, that [what I write] is out of in-
Life. " structions, records, and authors; and not out of mine
" own disposition ; who desire as well herein, as in other
" my courses, rather to imitate the Archbishop in his mild
" and moderate carriage, than wilfully to be offensive or
" displeasing to any."
It may be said, I am short and imperfect in some of my

THE PREFACE. xiii
relations, and leave the reader unsatisfied in the conclu
sions and events of several things. It is true ; but this is
unavoidable sometimes, when after my searches no more
occurs. And yet often what is omitted in one place of the
book is reserved on purpose to be related in another. And
not seldom, what is briefly told here, may be supplied from
some other history which hath before been published by
me : and dierefore purposely but only hinted, or more suc
cinctly handled in this ; that I may not repeat what is else
where to be found: as, either in the Memorials of Arch
bishop Cranmer, or the Annals of the Reformation under
Queen Elizabeth, or in the Life of Archbishop Grindal.
To which I must join the Life of Aylmer, Bishop of Lon
don, an active Bishop, as those times required. And there
fore for whom our Archbishop Parker had a great esteem,
and more than once recommended him to the Queen for a
bishopric. Thus, where mention is made of the Archbi
shop's care to have the Puritan book De Disciplina well
answered ; that matter is more fully considered in the said
Bishop Aylmer's Life. And where some things are spoken
of T. Cartwright, the first broacher of Puritanism, if any
require more of his history, and the troubles he fell into
afterwards, he may read it there. And such further ac- Addition,
counts may be there found of Campion, the Jesuit ; who is p" '
but touched in this history. Much of the Puritan story
and events are shewn in the said Life, which will amplify
much what is said of them under this Archbishop. Divers
things are read in this history concerning the Clergy of
London; and how they were all summoned before the
ecclesiastical commission at Lambeth. But we must apply
elsewhere, if we are minded to see what the said London
Clergy's behaviour was after the Archbishop's decease.
And this we shall find in Aylmer's discharge of his episco
pal function in the said city ; and what concerns he had
with them in his visitation. Again, much is spoken here
of our Archbishop's actings in the ecclesiastical commission.
The proceedings and judgments of this commission after
wards, the said Life of Aylmer will shew, while he was one

xiv THE PREFACE
of the chief there, and sat with Parker's next successor, viz.
Archbishop Whitgift. In short, these histories of the af
fairs of our Church, and the lives of some of the chief
Prelates of it, set forth of late by me, will mutually illus
trate and supply one another. And it must be noted, that
in the said Annals and Grindal's Life will be found much
more of our Archbishop's story, omitted here to avoid re
petition. To the reading therefore of them I refer the
reader. There were three great Metropolitans that presided in
the province of Canterbury during Queen Elizabeth's reign.
The Lives of the two former, viz. Parker and Grindal, by
God's permission and assistance, I have wrote* and now
published to the world. Dr. Whitgift was the third, equal
to both his predecessors in right godly and episcopal quali
fications and endowments. And so much business occur
ring in his government, and such difficulties in preserving
the Church in its primary constitution, happening ; and so
great wisdom, diligence, steadiness, courage, (and yet gen
tleness intermixed,) accompanying all his orders and ac
tions ; that it is pity but that (besides those brief notices
that Sir George Paul hath appositely given of him) a just
account of his fife and acts also might be writ by some able
pen. Whereby not only a due honour might accrue to that
Archbishop's memory also, but that the present and future
age might become better acquainted with the chief affairs
of this Church of England for the last twenty years of that
long and happy reign.
But to draw to a conclusion : what the observing reader
sees in this and my other historical .volumes, may justly
reconcile a high respect and esteem both to the Church of
England and its hierarchy of Archbishops and Bishops.
The godly Prelates had the toil and trouble of the spiritual
government, accompanied with continual discouragement,,
slander, and detraction. But maugre all envy and oppo
sition, by their vigilancy, and patience, and learning, our
reformed Church was happily settled and maintained. And
we enjoy the blessed fruits of their labours, viz. delivers

THE PREFACE. xv
ance from gross superstition, opportunities of Christian
knowledge, the freedom of the Gospel, and singular means
of grace and salvation.
And all these spiritual advantages are conferred upon us
in the communion of this Church of England. The bless
ings of which Church I choose to express in the words of
one of the most eminent and learned Bishops of those
times, in a sermon preached at the Queen's chapel; " For Cooper, Bi-
" the truth of doctrine according to the word of God ; for w°nt°n
" the right administration of the sacraments; for the trueaa-1588-
" worship of God in our prayers, laid down in the Book of
" Service; (since the Apostles' age unto this present age
" of the restoring of the Gospel ;) there was never Church
" upon the face of the earth so nigh the sincerity of God's
" truth, as the Church of England is at this day." And
when Martin Marprelate, taking notice of this passage in
his sermon, had called him flattering hypocrite for these
words; he took occasion, in a book afterwards written
by him, to say, "that he would justify what he had said Admonit.
" to be true upon the danger, not of his living only, but of peop]e „_•
" his life also, against any man that would withstand it. England.
K And that he did think, that not any learned man that
" favoured the Gospel, though he misliked some things and
" persons now, would- reprove it." Though the foresaid
foul-mouthed libeller for this called that venerable and
godly Prelate desperate Dick, and, shameless, impudent,
wainscoUfaced Bishop : which rude words he meekly bore.
To which I will subjoin the judgment of another later
very learned, wise, and good Bishop in our times, now de
ceased ; expressing thus his sense of the Reformation and
this Church : " There was no reformation in the world,
" that was more orderly begun, more regularly pursued,
" and more stedfastly maintained, than ours. It is a
" Church, which was watered with the blood of the Re-
" formers, and hath for this hundred years [he might
" have added many more] been still upheld by the un-
" wearied endeavours of those that were in place among
" us. Again, it is a constitution that we have had good

xvi THE PREFACE.
" experience of, and have seen how it hath kept its ground,
" and bid such constant defiance to the Church of Rome,
" that they have not been able to run it down with all their
" prowess c," [I may add, nor policy.] And a further am
ple experience of this, to the lasting honour and reputation
of this Church, we had some years after this sermon was
preached ; viz. in the trying reign of King James II.
" And further, as to the opinion and esteem this consti-
" tution hath always had abroad among impartial persons
" and learned Protestants, it is looked upon as the top of
" the Reformation ; and to which in difficult cases others
" have made their appeals. It hath been honoured by our
" friends, feared by our enemies, and contemned by none
" but ourselves at home."
<= Sermon preached before the Lord Mayor, October anno 1679, by Dr. Wil
liams, after Bishop of Chichester.

CHAPTERS AND CONTENTS.

BOOK I.

J- HE INTRODUCTION : containing the author's purpose. P. 1.
CHAP. I.
The Archbishop's nativity, stock, education. His. removal to Ann. 1504,
the University ' of Cambridge; entrance into holy Orders. c'
Studies divinity closely. Embraceth the Gospel. Many now
profess it in Cambridge. P. 3.
CHAP. II.
Preaches. His first preferments. Made Queen Anne's Chaplain, Ann- 1533
and Dean of Stoke college : some account thereof. Preaches
before the King. P. 13.
CHAP. III.
Dean Parker a great preacher. A peculiar grace granted him by Ann. 1536,
the University. Bishop Latymer's letter to him. Made the
King's Chaplain. Accused for his sermons, in divers articles
preferred to the Lord Chancellor against him. His answer
thereto. A Popish Friar undermines his doctrine. Lord Crom-
wel sends to him to preach at Paul's Cross. P. 19.
CHAR IV.
Parker created Doctor in Divinity. His good statutes for Stoke Ann. 1538.
college; the Duke of Norfolk sends to him for them. His"- •
preferments. Elected Master of Bene't college; by the King's
letters recommendatory. His good service to that house. The
Bishop of Ely's letter to him, to preach the supremacy. Bi
shop Boner's letter to him, to procure preachers for Paul's
Cross. Benefices conferred on him. P. 25.
vol. 1. b

CHAPTERS

CHAP. V.
Dr. Parker Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge. His account to the
Chancellor (Bishop Gardiner) of an interlude, that gave him
offence. The Chancellor's letter hereupon, reprimanding some.
His order about pronouncing Greek. Orders to the Vice-
Chancellor, from the Chancellor and Privy Council, touching
these players. The Vice-Chancellor's regulations of certain
matters in the University. P. 35.
CHAP. VI.
Ann. 1547. Stoke college by his means preserved from dissolution under
King Henry VIII. But dissolved under King Edward VI.
Hath a pension for it. Parker marries. Hath a son. Vice-
Chancellor again. The Archbishop and Bishop of West
minster summon him to preach at Court. Two discourses of
his writing. Preaches to Ket, and the rebels in Norfolk.
His danger thereby. P. 41.
CHAP. VII.
Ann. 1550. j)r> parker in a commission against Anabaptists. Preaches at
St. Paul's Cross ; and at Court; and at the funeral of Martin
Bucer, at St Mary's in Cambridge. Bishop Ridley writes to
him to preach again at the Cross. A third son born to him.
Made Dean of Lincoln. Tremellius. His friends : his repu
tation in the University. His writings. His condition under
Queen Mary; being deprived of all. P. 54.
CHAP. VIII.
Ann. 1558. Dr. Parker considered upon Queen Elizabeth's access to the
crown. Commissions from the Dean and Chapter of Can
terbury. Dr. Parker's care now for religion. Nominated to
the archbishopric. His reluctancy. to accept thereof. Mes
sages to him from Court : with his answers. Petitions the
Queen by a letter. Dr. Parker Lord Elect of Canterbury.
P. 69.
CHAP. IX.
Ann. 1559. Wherein the Archbishop Eject was now employed. The Secre
tary consults with him for the new Bishops. His advice for
reformation in Cambridge. He informs the Lord Keeper of
some present dangerous doctrines. Commissions from the

AND CONTENTS. xlx
Dean and Chapter during this interval. Assisteth at the
French King's obsequies. His endeavours about the ex
changes of Bishops' lands. A fraud in the Church of Dublin,
signified to the Elect, from the Archbishop there. His free
advice to the Queen concerning the crucifix in her chapel. P. 80.
CHAP. X.
The Archbishop Elect employed. In commission upon Ministers
deprived. Divers Romish Bishops and Divines in the Arch
bishop's custody : Bishop Tonstal; Bishop Thirlby; Dr. Boxal ;
Dr. Tresham ; and Dr. Richard Smith, of Oxford. Some ac
counts of them. An addition to his coat of arms, given him
by Garter. The patent thereof. P. 93.

BOOK II.

CHAP. I.
The Archbishop's election, confirmation, and consecration. The Ann. isgo.
rites used. The Nag's Head fable ; and confutation thereof.
The Act of Parliament, 8vo. Eliz. confirming the consecra
tion. His enthronization : and temporalities restored. His
oath. P. 101.
CHAP. II.
Consecrations and ordinations of Bishops and Ministers by the
Archbishop, or his order. His care for the vacant churches.
Lent. The Popish Bishops write to the Archbishop : his ex
cellent- answer. And so doth Calvin write to him about the
union of Protestants. A metropolitical visitation. His letter
to the Bishops of his province. The Bishop of Ely gives him
a certificate of his diocese. Visits the dioceses of Canterbury
and Rochester. Makes statutes for two hospitals in Can
terbury. P. 125.
CHAP. III.
Divers dioceses visited. Some difference between the Archbishop
and Bishop Sandys. The Archbishop makes statutes for
Christ's Church, Oxon. Statutes for St. Peter's Westminster.
Lands of the see of Canterbury exchanged. Regulates his
b2

XX

CHAPTERS

courts, and other matters in his church. Moves the Queen to
marry. The Archbishop in ecclesiastical commission ; makes a
reformation of divers matters in the Church. Alteration of
the Lessons in the Calendar. Book of Homilies. Bucer and
Fagius restored. The Queen dines at Lambeth. P. 151.
CHAP. IV.
The Archbishop takes care of the vacant sees : especially those
of the north. His Admonition concerning Matrimony, set
forth. An order concerning preaching. A message from the
Protestants in Germany. Cosins, Master of Katharine hall,
Cambridge, resigns to the visitors. The Popish Bishops in
prison : the Council sends to the Archbishop concerning
them. The Archbishop writes in behalf of some of the Dutch
Church, London, in the inquisition in Flanders. Appoints a
special form of prayer for the season. Forbids the ordination
of mechanics. P. 171.
CHAP. V.
Ann. 1561. The Archbishop with his Assessus. A Declaration to be read
by Ministers. Orders for preserving uniformity among Min
isters. The Archbishop's interpretation of the injunctions.
The Clergy taxed for reparation of St. Paul's church burnt.
This fire gives occasion to a Popish libel : answered by the
Bishop of Durham. The Archbishop's certificate concerning
the Clergy. The Certificate of the London Clergy. Bishop
of Hereford's certificate and letter. P. 181.
CHAP. VI.
An address of the Archbishop, and other Bishops, to the Queen,
against images. She is offended with a Common Prayer Book
with cuts. Articles concerning the Clergy agreed upon in
the ecclesiastical commission. An apology of the Church of
England, now preparing, by the advice of the Archbishop.
The honourable re-burial of Peter Martyr's wife. P. 191.
CHAP. VII.
The Archbishop's doings in his diocese. Restores Eastbridge
hospital. Certifies the schools and hospitals in his diocese.
Continues his metropolitical visitation. Eton coilege visited
by the Archbishop, and others. A new Provost there. Mag-

AND CONTENTS. xxi
dalen college visited. A complaint against the Bishop of
Chester; committed to him.' Reminds the Privy Council for
a Synod. P. 202
CHAP. VIII.
The Queen in her progress displeased with the Clergy. An
order against women's living in cathedrals and colleges. The
Secretary's letter to the Archbishop ; and the Bishop of Ely's
to him hereupon. The Queen declares to the Archbishop her
offence at Bishops' and Priests' marriages. The Archbishop's
thoughts of it. p. 212.
CHAP. IX.
The Archbishop brings one Rice to subscribe the supremacy.
Flacius Illyricus to the Archbishop, concerning collecting ec
clesiastical monuments. Application of the Archbishop of
Armagh to him. A case of marriage decided by Bishop Jewel.
The Archbishop favours Dr. Humfrey for President of Mag
dalen college, Oxon. John Fox congratulates him that pre
ferment. P. 218.
CHAP. X.
The Archbishop certifies to the Privy Council the schools and Ann. 1562.
hospitals in his diocese. P. 224.
CHAP. XL
Commissions from the Archbishop for visitation of All Souls
college and Merton, in Oxford. The University of Cam
bridge apply to the Archbishop concerning their Chancel
lor. The Archbishop's sentence against the Earl of Hert
ford's marriage. P. 228.
CHAP. XII.
A Synod. His doings therein. His character of the Bishops.
Oath of the supremacy. The Archbishop's advice to the
Bishops for the moderate administering of it. His letter to
the Secretary about it. Dr. Ackworth, a learned Civilian,
entertained by the Archbishop. The Archbishop's reparation
of his palace; and hospitality. P. 236.
CHAP. XIII.
The Council's letter to the Archbishop for St. Paul's. The Arch- Ann. 1563.
bishop goes down to his diocese. Book of Homilies; both
parts. Letter to him from the Council ; requiring an exact
b3

xxii CHAPTERS
account of his diocese. His certificate thereof. His metro-
political visitation continues. The ignorance of the Curates. P. 252.
CHAP. XIV.
The Archbishop at Canterbury. His pious motion. An Office
of Prayer and Fasting appointed for the plague and other
judgments. The Archbishop's concern in drawing it up. The
state of the church of Durham. Whittingham Dean there;
his letter concerning it. An Office of Thanksgiving. P. 259.
CHAP. XV.
Some of the Archbishop's doings in his diocese. Hears of some
writings of Archbishop Cranmer. Searches after them. Re
covers them. Visits Sandwich. Furthers the freeschool there.
The good behaviour of the strangers settled there. P. 269.
CHAP. XVI.
Bishop Thirleby and Dr. Boxal with the Archbishop at Bekes-
born. Queen Mary's Bishops and Divines favourably dealt
with. Archbishop Hethe, Bishop Bourne. John Bale, the
antiquarian, Prebendary of Canterbury, dies. • P. 277.
CHAP. XVII.
The Archbishop judges in a cause of contract of marriage. Fears
of a French invasion in Kent. The Archbishop's service,
and his letters to Court, on this emergence. The evil con
dition of the nation at this time. The Archbishop's judgment
of commendams for St. Asaph and small bishoprics. His
care about the bishopric of Landaff, now void. P. 286.
CHAP. XVIII.
Coverdale made Minister of the parish of St. Magnus, London.
A message to the two Archbishops from the Assembly of Di
vines in Edinburgh. Musculus's Common Places translated,
and dedicated to the Archbishop. The Admonition prefaced
thereto (as it seems) by him. P. 295.
CHAP. XIX.
Ann. 1564. The Archbishop labours an uniformity among the Ministers ;
in habits and other ceremonies appointed. Dr. Turner, Dean

AND CONTENTS. xxiii
of Wells, refractory to them. Varieties used in the service of
the Church. Information of this to the Archbishop out of the
country. The Queen's letters to the Archbishop, for enjoin
ing the habits. The Bishop of Durham's letter occasioned
hereby : and the Archbishop's to the Bishop of London.
What the Bishops did hereupon; and the Puritans. Dean
Whittingham's letter to the Earl of Leicester : and Kingsmil
to the Archbishop. P. 300.
CHAP. XX.
The Archbishop and some other Bishops compose the Book of
Advertisements. Why so called. The difficulty the book met
with at the Council Board. The Archbishop in some heat
about it. The Dean of St. Paul's chidden at Court. P. 3 13.
CHAP. XXI.
The Archbishop's proceedings for uniformity. Excites the Bi
shop of London. P. 320.
CHAP. XXII.
Sampson and Humfrey of Oxford, summoned before the Arch
bishop and Ecclesiastical Commission. Their supplicatory
letter to the said Commissioners for forbearance : and to the
Earl of Leicester. The Archbishop consults with the Secre
tary about displacing them. They are put up notwithstanding
to preach at St. Paul's Cross. P. 322.
CHAP. XXIII.
Queries put by the Archbishop in favour of the apparel ; with
the answers of Sampson and Humfrey. Replies to those
answers. Arguments against the apparel. Answers to them.
Arguments against imposing things indifferent : with the Bi
shop of Rochester's answers. The controversy, as handled
by Bucer and Alasco. The Archbishop and Bishops debate
this matter among themselves. The Dean of St. Paul's paci
fication. The form of Humfrey and Sampson's subscriptions. P. 329.
CHAP. XXIV.
The Archbishop repairs his chancels, and his palace at Canter
bury. Assists at the Emperor's funerals. The Archbishop's
son at Peter house in Cambridge. Dr. Perne's judgment in a
b4

xxiv CHAPTERS
dissertation giving offence, his account thereof to the Arch
bishop. P. 345.
CHAP. XXV.
The act for making Wednesday a fish day. The Archbishop
dispenseth with Winchester college, and with the University,
for that day ; and with John Fox, for Lent. Bishop Jewel's
Latin Apology. The Archbishop's letter to the Lady Bacon,
that had translated it into English. The Archbishop's tract
printed at the end. Learned women about this time. Dor-
man's Proof against Jewel's Challenge : and Nowel's Reproof.
Many other Papists wrife against Jewel. P. 352.
CHAP. XXVI.
The state of the Church in the north parts. And particularly of
Rachdale, Whally, and Blackburn, in Lancashire, belonging
to the Archbishop. At Rachdale he founds a freeschool. The
state of the Church at Canterbury. The certificate thereof
sent to the Archbishop. The Bishops of London and Peter
borough commence Doctors. P. 361.

BOOK III.

CHAP. I.
Ann. 1565. Proceedings with Sampson and Humfrey. Sampson deprived,
and confined. The Archbishop's kindness to him in letters
wrote in his behalf. His grave advice to him. Other recu
sants silenced. Among the rest, Withers of Bury. His letter
to the Archbishop of compliance. Some are winked at. P. 367.
CHAP. II.
The Archbishop's orders about licences for preaching, and for
Curates. Repairs to Canterbury. Great feasting in his hall.
He is godfather with the Queen. Publishes a Dietary. P. 376.
CHAP. III.
The Archbishop moves the Chancellor of Cambridge for regu
lation of University licences. Withers preaches there for re-

AND CONTENTS. xxv
formation of glass windows. Several Heads of the University
write to the Chancellor against pressing conformity there.
Dr. Hutton and Dr. Beaumont, by occasion hereof, misre
presented. The Chancellor interposeth his authority : and
sends them new statutes, framed chiefly by the Archbishop.
Disorders in St. John's and other colleges. His advice to
the Chancellor hereupon. Fanatiei Superpelliciani in Cam
bridge, complained of to him. P. 381.
CHAP. IV.
The Archbishop's care of the University. Withers apologizes
for himself to the Archbishop. His compliance ; afterwards
travels beyond seas. A controversy between Dr. Caius, Mas
ter of Caius college, and some of the Fellows, referred to the
Archbishop. He is accused to the Archbishop of irreligion
and Popery. The Archbishop's displeasure at him. P. 394.
CHAP. V.
The Archbishop's care in providing Lent preachers before the
Queen. Deliberates about appointing Dean Nowel to be one ;
with whom the Queen had been displeased. Reviseth the
combination of those preachers. His concern for filling two
vacant Welsh bishoprics. Appointeth a visitation for Ban
gor. Recommends Herle, Master of Manchester college, for
that see. The usefulness of that college. His judgment of
certain salt works in Kent. P. 401.
CHAP. VI.
The Geneva Bible comes forth. The Archbishop's judgment
thereof. The editions of that Bible. A new translation of
the Bible set forward by the Archbishop. The Bishops em
ployed therein. Over which the Archbishop hath the chief
inspection. The said Bishops' letters and advices. P. 409.
CHAP. VII.
The Archbishop conversant about ancient books. Correspond-
eth with Bishop Davies, Mr. Salisbury, and Bisbop Scory,
about British antiquities. A MS. in strange and unknown
characters. P. 4i7.

xxvi CHAPTERS
CHAP. VIII.
The Archbishop's proceedings about the habits : chiefly with the
London Ministers. Lever's letter to the Earl of Leicester
and Secretary Cecil, against ejecting preachers. The Arch
bishop endeavours to have his book for apparel allowed by
authority. Tender of proceeding to deprivation. The Queen's
proclamation for conformity. The Archbishop's care about
the Spital Preachers. How to proceed with the London
Ministers. **• 42°-
CHAP. IX.
Ann. 1566. The Archbishop in commission. His proceedings witih the
London Clergy. The book of Advertisements revived, apd
published. Dr. Humfrey's letter to the Secretary thereupon. P. 428.
CHAP. X.
Some are sequestered and silenced. Crowley, Minister of Crip
plegate, one of them. The stir made by him in his church.
Sent for and censured by the Archbishop. Some account of
Crowley. The Archbishop clamoured against. His protesta
tion and resolution. P. '433.
CHAP. XL
Endeavour to concern the Parliament in these contests. Books
published for and against conformity. The Privy Council's
order against seditious books. The Archbishop to Dr. Had-
don about these matters. Some Ministers under restraint.
John Fox, in this juncture, writes to the Ecclesiastical Com
missioners. P. 439.
CHAP. XII.
Continuation of the history of the London Ministers suspended.
Supply of the vacant churches. The Archbishop vindicates
himself. His earnest letter for more countenance from ,the
Court. Becon's Postills printed for the help of Curates. P. 447.
CHAP. XIII.
The judgment of Bishop Cox, in a letter to the Archbishop ;
and of Bishop Grindal, of these controversies. The Bishops'
arguments with the Dissenters. Their practices. A letter to
the Bishops from the Church of Scotland. The deprived Min-

AND CONTENTS. xxvii
isters remitted their first-fruits. A Dominican pretends him
self a Puritan. Examined by the Archbishop. P. 455.
CHAP. XIV.
The Archbishop makes inquiry into the Clergy of his province.
Appoints public prayers against the Turk. Robinson con
secrated Bishop of Bangor. His sermon. The Archbishop
receives information where Cranmer's and Ridley's Disputa
tions at Oxford were. Desires of Grafton a sight of certain
ancient authors used in his Chronicle. This historian's con
dition. The Archbishop informed of the misbehaviour of
one Day, Curate of Maidstone, who had preached at the
burning of certain Protestants there. The Earl of Oxford
holds by Knight's service of the Archbishop. P. 461.
CHAP. XV.
A Saxon Homily, with two Epistles of Elfric, set forth by the Ann. 1567.
Archbishop ; and a learned Preface. The Great Bible printed.
The Convocation adjourned to Lambeth. A Suffragan of
Nottingham. P. 472.
CHAP. XVI.
Many separate, and withdraw communion. They use the Eng
lish Geneva book. Some are taken at a private meeting in
London. The Council's orders concerning them. The learn-
eder sort will not separate. Beza's advice to wear the habits.
Papists declaim against the English Liturgy. The imposture
of a Friar, before mentioned, that pretended himself a Puritan
Minister. Brought before the Council. Examined there by
the Archbishop. P. 478.
CHAP. XVII.
The Archbishop visits Norwich diocese. His commissions, and
Articles of Inquiry. The disorders there. The Archbishop's
endeavours to rectify them. Blames the Bishop of Norwich.
The Archbishop will, not dispense with an order for three
Priests in Merton college. A conspiracy in that college,
against the Archbishop, dispersed. He founds scholarships
in Norwich ; and sermons anniversary. His ordinances for
them. P. 489.
CHAP. XVIII.
The Archbishop's kindness to Petrus Bizarrus. Curwin con
firmed Bishop of Oxford. Some account of him. The Bishop

xxviii CHAPTERS
of Bangor sends the Archbishop the state of his diocese ; and
his. pursuit of British antiquities there. The Bishop of Peter
borough informs the Archbishop of abuses done to his Clergy.
The Bishop of Carlisle moves the Archbishop to prevent the
danger of the alienation of a benefice from the Church; Kil
mer of Lincoln writes to the Archbishop concerning ancient
hooks there. Dr. Caius sends the Archbishop his book of the .
antiquity of Cambridge. Contest in Cambridge about the
descent into hell. The Clergy makes waste. The Secretary
informs the Archbishop of both. The Queen and Lord
Keeper offended with the Archbishop. His constancy not
withstanding. His advice of dangers from Spain ; and of in
formers against the Clergy. P. 507.
CHAP. XIX.
Ann. 1568. The Archbishop's care for preserving hospitality at Canterbury.
Attempteth to make the river there navigable. Consecrates
a Suffragan of Dover. Orders to the Archbishop to inquire
into the religion and condition of all strangers. The Arch
bishop, by letters of the Privy Council, hath the care of re
cords and monuments. The Bishop of Sarum sends up a Sax
on book to the Archbishop. Sir John Southworth, a Lanca
shire gentleman, sent by the Council to be examined by the
Archbishop. Committed afterwards to the Bishop of London.
The Archbishop repairs Bekesbourn chancel. P. 519.
CHAP. XX.
Corpus Christi college, Oxon, visited by the Bishop of Winton :
and more effectually by commission from the Queen. The
Archbishop of Canterbury's privilege to visit Oxford. The
Commissioners ecclesiastical appoint a visitation of Corpus
Christi in Cambridge. The University refuse their visitation
on account of their privileges^ The Commissioners call the
College up to Lambeth. The Archbishop satisfieth the Chan
cellor of Cambridge of their doings. Papists banished the
Court. Some in the diocese of Gloucester officiate without
Orders. The Archbishop pacifieth differences in Corpus Christi
college, Cambridge. The Queen's appointment of Latin
prayers disobeyed in most colleges. The Archbishop's ad
vice to the Chancellor hereupon. Procures new statutes for
Corpus Christi college. Gives the advowson of Abb church,

AND CONTENTS. xxix
London, to that college. His advice for a Bishop of Chiches
ter. Appoints Lent preachers for the Queen. Tremellius and
Corranus apply to him. His brother Mayor of Norwich. P. 528.
CHAP- XXI.
The Archbishop sets out a new edition of the Great Bible ; and
of a smaller for families. The Clergy find arms. Their taxa- Ann. 1569.
tion put into a method by the Archbishop. Makes a rate of
arms for his own diocese. His own taxation of himself. P. 540.
CHAP. XXII.
Sherborn house in disorder. Lever's application to the Arch
bishop for redress thereof. Persons nominated for vacant
bishoprics. Consulted with about them. His judgment of
tinier ; Bishop Grindal ; and Curteis. Stands up for his
Courts. His excellent letter to the Secretary about dispen
sations. Favours Binniman the printer. P. 545.
CHAP. XXIII.
An edition of Matthew Paris now preparing by the Archbishop.
Censured about it; and vindicated. His labour to prevent
incestuous marriages. His table of marriage. P. 552.
CHAP. XXIV.
Letters from the Council to the Archbishop, to take account of
his diocese. Visits by commission. Visitation of the arch
deaconry, certified to the Archbishop. A debate between the
Dean and Canons ; referred to the Archbishop. Eastbridge
hospital visited. The Archbishop makes new statutes for it.
P. 557.
CHAP. XXV.
Papists in the Temples ; brought before the Archbishop. In
terrogatories for some of them. The Council writes to the
Benchers. John Alasco dies. Some account of him. Matthew
and John Parker have offices conferred on them by their fa
ther. By the means of the Archbishop, the Master of Bene't
college resigns. Founds certain scholarships and fellowships
in this his college. Makes ordinances for them. Provides
them chambers and books. Gives a great gilt basin and ewer
to the city of Norwich. P. 567.

THE
LIFE AND ACTS
OF
MATTHEW,
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

THE INTRODUCTION;
CONTAINING THE AUTHOR'S PURPOSE.
JVj.Y purpose in this undertaking is, according as matters The Au-
have occurred te me, to display the Reformation of this * ™ s pur"
Church of England, and the transactions accompanying it,
as they began and were carried on, next under God and
Queen Elizabeth, by the influence, wisdom, and conduct of
Archbishop Parker : but with a more especial eye unto his
life, actions, manners, and conversation, in his high and holy
function. He succeeded the next but one to the ever memorable Cranmer
Archbishop Cranmer; Reginald Pole, Cardinal, being the ^mediate
intervening Archbishop, who immediately followed the said predecessorsto Parker.
Cranmer in this transcendent charge and honour, and was
the great instrument made use of for the reconciling and
subjecting of this Church and kingdom to the Papacy; and
lived but sixteen hours after his royal mistress Queen Mary ;
she dying in the morning, and he at night. Of him de
signing to say something elsewhere, I shall refrain my pen
from any discourse concerning him in this place ; it being
my intent to treat only of such of our Archbishops as were
reformed. VOL. I. B

2 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
Nominated Queen Elizabeth being at her first access to the Crown to
by the .
Queen to nominate a fit person for the metropolitical see of Canterbury,
succeed. now yoid^ it was resolved, that he that should fill this chair in
this critical time should be a person that might govern the
province with great prudence and moderation, and (Popery
being abandoned) might promote the true religion by per
suasion and gentleness, rather than by other sharp and rigor
ous methods. Therefore, in that plentiful choice of learned
and godly men of sound religion, that then beyond expecta
tion appeared, after long and serious deliberation with her
counsellors, she pitched upon Matthew Paekee, Doctor
in Divinity, as the best qualified in all respects for that office :
and whom she knew from her childhood ; having been chap
lain to Queen Ann Bolen, her mother, King Henry VIII.
her father, and King Edward VI. her brother, successively.
The distri- My accounts which I have to make of this most reverend
the work. Father, and of divers ecclesiastical affairs that fell out during
2 his Primacy, I shall digest under four distinct portions of
time : the first whereof shall be from his youth to his con
secration ; and the fifteen years and some months following,
(that is, from his consecration to his death,) being distri
buted into three equal portions, shall complete the three
other parts. In the writing of which, I humbly implore
the aid and conduct of the Spirit of truth and peace.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
BOOK I.

CHAP. I.

CHAP. I.

The Archbishop^s nativity, stock, education ; remove to
Cambridge ; his entrance into holy Orders. Studies di
vinity closely. Embraces the Gospel. Many now pro-
Jess it in Cambridge.
W E begin with his birth, parentage, and education ; mat
ters, which though the least of those that are worthy to be
set down and observed concerning our Archbishop, of whom Anno 1504.
we have so great things to say, yet do not use to be unac
ceptable to hear, nor ought to be omitted by one that un
dertakes to be a biographer.
He was born in the parish of St. Saviour's, in the ancient Parker
city of Norwich, (that gives nomination to a Bishop,) theborn'
6th day of August, in the 19th year of King Henry VII.
and in the year of our Lord 1504 ; which was the year of
the splendid enthrohization of his predecessor Warham ; and
the very year also wherein the great hght of the Helvetian
churches, Henry Bullinger, came into the world. So that
he was fifteen years younger than his glorious predecessor
Cranmer the martyr, and four years elder than his immedi
ate predecessor Pole, the Cardinal. He had his education in
the parish of St. Clement's, near Fibrig, in the same city.
His father was William Parker, an honest and free citizen His father,
of Norwich aforesaid, and by trade a calendrer of stuffs ; if parter.
we may believe what a peevish man, and enemy of the
.Archbishop, notes in the margin of the English translation
of the life of the seventieth Archbishop of Canterbury.
Which William, being aged forty-eight years, died in the year
1516, when Matthew his son was but twelve years of age ;
leaving issue surviving, (besides Matthew his eldest son,)
Botolph, Thomas, and Margaret. William was the son and
heir of John, and John of Nicolas Parker, a man of note His great
__ Jj> grandfather Nicolas Parker.

4 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK in his time, being principal Registrary of the Archbishop
.of Canterbury, and keeper of the registers belonging to his

Anno 1 504. court 0f Canterbury. The authentic letters whereof still
remain (and I have seen them) in the register of Christ's
Regist. church, Canterbury, entitled, Liter cede Officio Registrarii
Cant' Curiae Cant, concessce magistro Nic. Parkero, publico au-
thoritate apostolica et imperiali Notario, et Curias nostra
Cant. Clerico jurato. By virtue whereof, this Nicolas Par
ker, being, as is here specified, by apostolical and imperial
authority Pubhc Notary, and sworn Clerk of the court of
Canterbury, was constituted Public Registrary of the said
court, and keeper of the registry, and of all acts, muniments,
and registers, belonging to the same office. This place was
conferred upon him by John Stafford, Archbishop of Canter
bury, January S6, 1450. for of that date are the foresaid
letters: wherein the Archbishop bestowed this commenda
tion upon the said Nicolas ; " The honesty of your beha-
" viour, and your other gifts of integrity and virtue, where-
" with we know you to be furnished, "do deservedly induce
" us to have a particular favour for youa." In this office
3 he continued three and thirty years, and more, viz. to the
year 1483, when, by an instrument in the same register ex
tant, dated Febr. ult. he is said to be senio confractus, ac
diversis passionibus ac vnfirmitatihus detentus ; that is,
" broken with age, and hindered from business by many
" maladies and infirmities." Which was the cause that Tho
mas Bourchier, then Archbishop, joined with him Richard
Spencer, Public Notary, as his assistant. This Parker's house
was in Ivy-lane, in the parish of St. Faith's, London ; and
there he was alive in June 1484, as appears by an instru
ment of that date, wherein he is mentioned.
His family. The family of the Parkers was of ancient standing in the .
city of Norwich, and allied to other creditable citizens there.
One Margaret Parker, who, I suppose, might be the Arch
bishop's grandmother, had a legacy bequeathed her by one
a Honestas morum, caeteraquc probitatis et virtutnm dona, quibus te novi-
mns insignitum, merito nos inducunt, ut personam tuam favore benevolo pro-
sequamur.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 5
Thomas Aylmer, of Norwich, grocer, in his last will, dated CHAP.
August 18, 1500, therein styling her his aunt Margaret Par

ker. Which makes it probable, that John Aylmer, being a Anno 1504.
Norfolk man, and perhaps of Norwich, (sometime the learn
ed and painful Bishop of London, and before that, tutor to
one of the learnedest and best women of that age, viz. the
Lady Jane Grey,) was related to our Parker. One of this
name, and I strongly conjecture of this family, (not unlikely
to be brother to William,) namely, Thomas Parker, I find Tho. Parker
living in Colchester, a weaver by trade, and a known man, £__ ° c es"
as the earnest professors of the Gospel were called in those
dark times. For about the year 1525 (Tonstal being Bishop
of London) a strict inquisition was held, in those parts of
Essex especially, by the Bishop and his officers, chiefly for
the detecting and punishing of these known men. This
Thomas was then discovered by one that had used great con
versation with him ; informing, " that he had in divers Acta inqui-
. it • i • -i sit.int.Foxii
" places, and at divers tunes, spoken against pilgrimages, mss.
" pardons, and other articles ; and that they were not pro-
" fitable, and should not be used : and affirming, that
" we should worship God only, and no saints; and that
" the Sacrament of the Altar was but an host, and not the
" body of Christ: that pilgrimages to Walsingham, Ips-
" wich, and all other pilgrimages, were nought; and that
" those saints so repaired unto were but idols." For which
words and doctrines he was afterwards fain to abjure. And
yet it seems afterhis abjuration he could not let go his for
mer opinions : for about the year 1531 I find John Mully
the Apparitor certified, " that he had used his diligence per-
" sonally to cite Thomas Parker of Colchester, suspected
" and detected of heretical pravity, (so the words of the
" Acts run,) and, as it is said, abjured; and that he had
" sought for him at his house, but could not take him, for
" that he fled." (And it was time for him so to do : for,
for his relapse after abjuration, he was to expect nothing
but burning.) Upon which the Apparitor took his oath.
And at this time Dr. Jeffery Wharton, the Bishop of Lon
don's Vicar General, gave Margery Parker of Colchester,
b3

6 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK wife, as it seems, to the said Thomas, her oath to make true
' answer unto articles to be ministered to her.
Anno iso4. But to return to our William again, father to the Arch-
quaiUy;"8 bishop. He lived in very good reputation and plenty, and
was a gentleman, bearing for his coat of arms in a field
gules, three keys erected. To which shield, in honour of the
Archbishop, a chevron was added afterwards, charged with
and chii- three resplendent estoilles. This man, besides our Matthew,
who was his third son, but the eldest surviving, had a fourth
named Botolph Parker, who also was in Orders, and a fifth
named Thomas, who afterwards obtained the chief place,
magistracy, and honour of his city, and was Mayor of Nor
wich, when his brother Matthew had acquired the chief dig
nity' and held the highest place of eminency in the Church.
He with Alice his wife lie buried in the churchyard of St.
Clement's; over whose bodies was erected a tomb, which
Matthew his son, when Archbishop, appointed 12d yearly
to the clerk of the parish to take care of, and defend from
being misused.
The Arch- His father dying, as was said, while this his son Matthew
mother and was young, left him to the care of his mother, as his prede-
her family, cessor Archbishop Cranmer was left to his by his father, dy
ing also while he was young. His mother was Alice, of the
Monins. worshipful house of the Monins, or Monings, of Suffolk,
which also spread into Norfolk. There are now, or lately
were, some of that name and blood in Kent, being a stock of
long duration and credit in that county. An ancient gentle-
Nic Battiy. man °f which family, lately living in Kent, told a reverend
friend of mine, now deceased, that he had heard his father
4 often say with much complacency, " Good Archbishop
" Parker lay in the belly of a Monins :" and that he had
seen in a parchment roll belonging to their house, that Mo
nins was married to Parker. There is a private seat in the
parish of Bekesburn, formerly an house of Archbishop Par
ker's, and his son's after him, where is a glass window with
the coat of arms of Parker and Monins impaled baron and
femme, being the Archbishop's father and mother. William
Monins of Norfolk, of whom our Archbishop was descended,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 7
was several times knight of the shire for the county of Nor- chap.
folk : which shews his family on his mother's side to have '
been ancient, and of good rank and quality. Anno 1504.
Of this ancient family of the Monins of Kent, let me add The family
but this further, as I have learned of one who hath deserved uin9.le
well of this work. Of it were three branches. The first Nic. Battiy.
lived in Waldershire, a village in East Kent Of that family
was Sir Wilham Monings. And of this house all the heirs
male are extinct ; the last of them leaving four daughters,
coheiresses ; the eldest of which is, or lately was, the wife
of Sir John Knatchbul in Kent, and knight of the shire for
that county. The second branch of the family lived in Lyd-
den, a small village near Waldershire. The third family
seemed to have been transplanted into Suffolk or Norfolk,
whence the Archbishop's mother was derived. For in her
coat of arms, impaled with that of his father, was the mul
let, the ordinary distinction of a third house.
This gentlewoman his mother lived thirty-seven years His mother
after the death of her husband, namely, to the year 1553, "jahTto
dying in the month of September, being aged three years Baker.
above eighty ; and had the satisfaction to see her son Mat-
thew advanced to great preferment and honour in the Uni
versity, Court, and Church ; and the happiness likewise to
die just before the time when he was stripped of all : to see
his prosperity, but not his adversity. But being young,
within three or four years after her husband Mr. Parker's
death, she married again to one Mr. Baker of Norwich,
gentleman: by whom she had John Baker; who afterwards John Baker,
hved at Cambridge, and was one of the witnesses for our Arch- _,a]fB_,sIb°p'''
bishop at his consecration, and whom he made his treasurer, ther.
and to whom by his last will he remitted a bond of two hun
dred pounds, and constituted him one of his executors.
We could perhaps more perfectly have set forth these Roll of the
things relating to his parentage, had we that roll and pedi- S"^~[
gree of the Archbishop's, which is found mentioned in a note
book of John Parker, Esq. his son ; where be these words,
written with his hand, " My father's birth, and divers pro-
" ceedings of his, under seal ;" and, " A roll of my father's
b 4

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK " birth and pedigree." These he mentioned as being in his
. custody : and probably were both written by the Archbi-

Numb. I.
MatthewParker'seducation

Anno 1504. s__0p himself, as willing to leave some memorials of himself
to his posterity. The former of these is safely lodged in
Parker's MS. library in Bene't college: and of this I have
made use occasionally. The other MS. viz. the roll of his
birth and pedigree, I am afraid is utterly lost. However,
to make some amends for it, I have procured somewhat of
the Archbishop's family, and the descent from him, found
by an inquisition of Kent, made by the Office of Heralds in
the reign of Queen Elizabeth ; when the coat of arms of
John Parker, Esq. son and heir of the Archbishop, was given
in and entered into their books : an exemplification whereof
was in much favour and reaHiness communicated to me by
Sir Henry St. George, then Clarencieux, now Garter, King
at Arms: which may be seen in the Appendix.
Nothing was wanting to the forming of Matthew's tender
years ; as though he were to be nurtured up on purpose to
fill some eminent places in the Church or State : for he had
several masters for his education in several faculties. His
first masters for reading were one Benis, Rector of St. Cle
ment's in Norwich, and one Pope, a Priest. For writing he
was instructed by one Prior, Clerk of St. Benedict's. For
smgkig, Love, a Priest, and Manthorp, Clerk of St. Ste
phen's, were his masters : of both whose harshness he felt
so much, that he could never forget it. But he had amends
in W. Neve, his schoolmaster for grammar learning, a man
of a more gentle and mild disposition ; who was provided to
teach him at home.
•5 And being by him sufficiently fitted for the University,
Anno 1520. thither he was transplanted in the year 1520, a year remark-
clmbrldge. able for tne theatrum imaginis crucifixi, i. e. a rood-loft, then
first magnificently built in St. Mary's church in Cambridge,
and partly gilt: which stood to the fourth year of Queen
Elizabeth, when, by the means of this sometime young scho
lar, being now Archbishop of Canterbury, it was for the most
part demolished. In this year, I say, about the beginning
of the month of September, in Sturbridge fair-time, being

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 9
then entered into his seventeentii year, and so of more matu- chap.
rity to set about manly studies, he was removed to Cam

bridge, and admitted into the college of Corpus Christi and Anno isso.
the Blessed Virgin, now commonly called Bene't college : to
which house are appropriated peculiar encouragements for
such young men as shall be sent thither from the city of
Norwich. There he was at first maintained wholly at his
mother's charge. His lodging was in St. Mary Hostle, St. Mary
situate within the parish of Great St. Mary's. The title and
government of which hostle, though at that distance, belong
ed to Bene't college, till he afterwards purchased it of the
Master and Fellows, as we shall hear hereafter. Through
this hostle was a fair way afterwards made to the public
schools at the Archbishop's charge, and named University-
street, but now commonly called The Regent Walk.
It hath been observed as no small honour and happiness Which re-
to the University, that Parker, Bacon, and Cecd, were all ^"™ fr^_
contemporary here : who afterwards at the same time also him.
were all advanced to the highest places and dignities in the
kingdom ; the one to be Archbishop of Canterbury and
Primate of all England ; the other to be a Privy Counsellor
and Lord Keeper of the Great Seal ; the third to be Secre
tary of State and Privy Counsellor also, and High, Chan
cellor of the said University, and not long after Lord High
Treasurer of England : " who, as they all at the same time
" studied at Cambridge, and flourished in their studies there ;
" so after, at one time were the chiefest statesmen under
" Queen Elizabeth. Grave, wise, and sound in their admin-
" istrations, and studied to their utmost to be furtherers of
" good learning a." But to return to our student.
He had the misfortune to be placed under a tutor, one
Cooper, of small learning. Yet six months after his admit
tance, viz. March the 20th, he behaved himself so well, that Made Scho-
he was chosen a Scholar of the house, called a Bible Clerk ; nouse-
" Qui ut eodem tempore Cantabrigian omnes studuerunt studiisque floruerant
niaxime ; ita in administranda rep. sub clementiss. nostra principe Elizabeth,
eodem tempore omnes graviter, sane et sapienter praesunt, omnibusque modis
prodesse musis student. De Antia. Cantab, p. 173.

10

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK and setting close to his studies, he employed himself in read-
. ing and digesting logic and philosophy, till the year 1523,

Regist. Cantab.
Bradford,Ridley.

Bachelorof Arts.
Anno 1527
Master of
Arts, and
Fellow.

Anno 1523. w}_en he determined, and took his degree of Bachelor of
Arts. And at the same time two others, that after proved also
very eminent for religion, even to the shedding of their
bloods for it, commenced the same degree, viz. Bradford and
Ridley, both of Pembroke hall. And so also did one Scot,
who seems to be he that was afterwards Bishop of Chester,
but a zealot on the contrary side.
The year following, our Parker was made Subdeacon un
der the titles of Barnwell and the chapel in Norwich Fields.
Anno 1527, in April, he was made Deacon, in June Priest,
and in September created Master of Arts, and chose Fellow
of the college, being now aged about twenty-four. And
minding to inform himself thoroughly in the matters of
religion then controverted, he plied the reading over the
volumes of the Fathers of the Church, and ecclesiastical
writers, becoming an hard student in the sacred science of
theology : and that with so great a vehemency of mind, that
in a short space he arrived to very considerable knowledge
therein, and acquaintance with the truly ancient state and
doctrines of the Church.
Invited to Such notice had been by this time taken of him, that he
nai's college was one °^ those in this University that should have gone to
at Oxford. Christ's and St. Frideswide's college in Oxford, newly found
ed by Cardinal Wolsey: for after this house was built, care
was taken to furnish it with men of the best parts and learn
ing, to study and read there, and to adorn that magnificent
foundation. For which purpose, many scholars of ripe wits
and abilities in Cambridge were invited thither, with pro
mise of great encouragement and reward. And this business
was committed to Robert Shirton, Master of Pembroke hall.
6 Some went, and some refused. Those that went were, Rich
ard Cox, afterwards Bishop of Ely ; John Frier, a learned
physician ; Henry Sumner, John Clark, excellent divines ;
William Betts, Nicolas Herman, Richard Taverner, Flor.
Dominick, John Drumm, John Akars, John Frith, and some

Antiq. Cantab.
p. 202.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 11
others. But Cranmer, afterward Archbishop of Canterbury, CHAP.
John Skip, afterward Bishop of Hereford, Walter Haddon, I-

Public Professor of the Civil Law, and our Parker, all then Anno 1533.
of great reputation for their wit, learning, authority, or ex
perience, (though these were invited also,) by the persua
sion of their friends, went not. Our student therefore stayed
where he was, diligently following his studies.
So that within five or six years, having read over the Fa
thers and Councils, being now about nine and twenty years
of age, he thought fit to go forth out of his more private
retirements, and render himself useful to the world, by
preaching the word of God unto the people. And the first Becomes a
Sunday in Advent, in the year 1533, he preached his first p^Xer
sermon to the University, being the same year wherein his
predecessor Cranmer was made Archbishop. The places
where he preached his first sermons, were first at Grant-
chester, within a mile or two of Cambridge, which belonged
to Bene't college ; next at Beech, then at St. Benet's, then
at Madingly, after that at Barton. So that he preached,
and that with good applause, first in the neighbourhood
about Cambridge, and in the town, and then afterwards
further off, and sometimes in towns and auditories of the
greatest eminency and note. And being soon observed for
his solid and profitable dispensing of God's word, a thing
very rare in those days, Cranmer, Archbishop of Canter
bury, granted him a hcence to preach throughout his pro- Licensed by
vince, and King Henry VIII. a patent for the same: it be-^g!0^
ing needful at this time to license and encourage such with Cranmer.
public countenance and authority, as could and would unde
ceive the people in the gross and stupid superstitions that
then so much prevailed, and in the excessive encroachments
of Popes upon the imperial power of the Kings of this land ;
exalting themselves over them in their own dominions, and
commanding the purses of the people, when they pleased.
So that our Archbishop was an ancient lover of the Gos- imbibed the
pel, and embraced the profession of it in his younger years w^*ne
at Cambridge, when Bilney and Stafford and Arthur were young.
there. Besides which most pious and learned men, there

12 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK were divers others about the same time, and surviving them
L in the same cause ; as Friar Barnes, and Latymer ; by whose
Anno 1533. means religion and learning (for they went together) did then
begin to flourish exceedingly in that University. And of
these in Bene't college were Mr. Fooke and Mr. Soude :
from whom our Parker, being a scholar of the same college,
may be presumed to have first tasted of the truth. And
Biiney. sucn was tne g_.eat veneration he had for the said Bilney,
that he travelled to Norwich on purpose to see his martyr-
Parker's ,lon_g And out of the honour he had for his memory, and
testimony _ .
of him. for the vindicating him from the report that Sir Thomas
Moore had given out, that he recanted before his death,
and read a scroll of paper at the stake to that effect 4 the
said Parker, when Archbishop, having before been a diligent
eye and ear witness, gave a large and distinct account of all
particulars relating to him, from his condemnation to his
death : asserting also, that he had no such scroll or bill in
his hand, neither did read any such recantation. This rela-
Fox- tion of the Archbishop, Mr. Fox hath preserved in his Mar-
tyrology.
The dawn- For Parker's lot was to fall into the University in those
GospeAn days, when learning and religion began to dawn there ; when
Cambridge, divers godly men resorted together for conference sake; who,
also oftentimes flocked together in open sight, both in the
schools, and at sermons in St. Mary's and at St. Augustine's,
where Dr. Barnes was Prior, and at other disputations. Of
which sort were several; and of these colleges especially i
viz. King's college, Queen's college, St. John's, Peter house,
Pembroke hall, Gonwell hall, and Bene't college. Their
meetings to confer and discourse together for edification in
Christian knowledge, were chiefly at an house called The
White Horse ; which was therefore afterwards nicknamed
Germany by their enemies. This house was chose, because
they of King's college, Queen's college, and St. John's, might
come in with the more privacy at the back door. The names
Early pro- of some of these early professors, beside those above-men-
essorso ^on^ were _yir Cambridge, Mr. Field, Mr. Colman, Mr.
7 Coverdale, BB. D. of the Augustine's, and Mr. Parnel,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 13
Barnes's scholar ; Dr. Farman and Dr. Heins, of Queen's ; CHAP-
Dr. Thistel, or Thixtel, of Pembroke, and Thomas Allen '

Fellow there, who was present at Bilney's burning. Here Anno 1534-
also were Dr. William Turner, Dr. Nicolas Ridley, Dr.
Crome, of Christ's college, I think, Dr. Warner, an old ac
quaintance of Bilney's at Cambridge, and was with him also
at his burning, being then Parson at Winterton, whom Bil-
ney chose to be with him, to comfort him in his extremes ;
Rodolph Bradford of King's, Dr. Smith of Trinity hall ;
Simon Smith, Shaxton, Skip, and Segar Nicolson, of Gon-
vil hall ; together with those before mentioned of Bene't
college. To which I may add Dr. Edmunds, Master of
Peter house, who kept a wife privately, and had a son,
if I mistake not much, who was afterwards Mayor of Cam
bridge, and (somewhat ungratefully) proved a great sider
with the Town against the University.

CHAP. II.
Preaches. His first preferments. Made Queen Anna's
Chaplain, and Dean of Stoke college. Some account
of it. Preaches before the King.
.DUT to return to our Divine. He was commonly ap- Preaches
pointed to preach in the solemn time of Lent in the most court.
pubhc auditories : an office, for which the best-learned preach
ers were sought out. On this occasion he preached often be
fore King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. and Queen Eliza
beth. Nevertheless he was a man of modest manners ; and
though- his learning and abilities were so well known, that
he was often solicited to take public places, and to go abroad
into the world, and make himself more known, yet he was
unwilling to be brought thereunto, affecting an University
and close life. His first public sermon was preached at Preaches »
Balsham, before the Bishop of Ely in his visitation anno]
1534. And when without his seeking, being about thirty-

visitationsermon.

14 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK one or thirty-two years of age, he was sent for up to Court
- into the service of Queen Anne, he earnestly declined it. It
Anno 1534. was m tne vear 1533 or 1534. t__at Mr. Betts her Chaplain
Que^n died, who was one of those selected Cambridge men, that
Anne's Cardinal Wolsey placed in his new-founded college at Ox-
ActTand f°rd : °f whom Fox gave this character, that " he was a
Mon.p.941. " good man and zealous, and so remained." He, with divers
other learned students there, being favourers of the Gos
pel, and readers of the Scriptures, were put into a doleful
dungeon in that college for that reason, and endured much
hardship, to that degree that many of them died. After
some time Wolsey ordered they should be delivered thence.
But Betts not long after escaped, and went back to Cam
bridge; and afterwards became Chaplain to Queen Anne
Bolen, and was in great favour with her. In whose room,
in whose being dead, Parker was sent for to succeed. For John Skyp,
ker sue- Almoner to that Queen, (afterwards Bishop of Hereford,)
ceeds. from Hampton Court writ two letters to him to Cambridge
to come up ; and the second, the week before Easter, more
earnest, upon, his declining the summons of the former : for
that (as he wrote him plainly) the Queen was minded upon
Betts's death to make him her Chaplain : bidding him
bring with him a long gown, and that should be enough.
Parker's fa- Mr. Parker soon came in great favour with his mistress
the Queen tne Queenj liking him for his learning, and for his prudent
and godly behaviour. Insomuch that not long before her
death, he being with her, she gave him a particular charge
to take care of her daughter Elizabeth, (afterwards the glo
rious Queen of England,) that she might not want his pious
and wise counsel, with some other private instructions con
cerning her.
Cheke And as a token of the interest he had with her, I find
writes to
Parker to Cheke, the learned man of St. John's college in Cambridge,
voOTof'the' (afterwards tutor to Prince Edward,) writ a letter to Par-
Queen, ker then at Court, desiring him to acquaint the Queen, that
8 there was a very hopeful scholar chosen Fellow of their col
lege, but so poor that he could not pay some dues required
before he entered into that society: and so earnestly en-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 15
treated him to obtain some liberality for him at her hand. CHAP.
For it was well known in the University how extraordinary *
munificent she was towards poor scholars that were studious Anno 1534.
and virtuous, and how liberal in her exhibitions towards
them. She only required some good character from Dr.
Skip, or Parker, or some other of her Chaplains, of any scho
lar that expected or sued for her bounty.
After he had spent about eight months or more in her is Bachelor
service, having now commenced Bachelor in Divinity, July °n(f ^^ y'
14, the college of Stoke by Clare, in Suffolk, fell void, by Dean of
the death of Robert Sherton, the last Dean thereof. This, __ge_e
the Queen having the right of presentation, preferred her
Chaplain Parker to, November 4, being now thirty-two years
of age, under the title of Dean of the college of St. John
Baptist de Stoke, in the diocese of Norwich : into which
he was inducted November 13, 1534, (or, according to a
MS. 1535,) and in the 27th of King Henry VIII. This ms. inc.
happened to him to his great satisfaction ; not so much be
cause of the value thereof, (which was but indifferent, being
but 43Z. 6s. 8d. per annum,) as because it was a pleasant
solitary retirement for him, when he pleased to withdraw
himself from the Court or the University, from which it
was within twenty miles distant. This college, his friend
Dr. Walter Haddon used to call Parker's Tusculanum:
and in a letter to him from Cambridge about the latter end
of King Henry's reign, the plague being then in the Uni
versity, the said Haddon wanting a retirement, writ his de
sire to be admitted into some corner of that pleasant col
lege ; adding, " how that place seemed in a manner to be
<£ made on purpose for scholars, both to learn themselves,
" and to teach others ; and that its situation was such, that
" above all others it best suited for honest and ingenuous
" pleasures a."
This college was in former times a priory of Benedictines, This college
but by Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March, (by whose an- p™". y '
cestors it had been founded,) it was changed into a collegiate
a Solus is locus ad delectationes honestas et ingenuas aptissimus, et ad do-
cendum et discendum poene factus esse videtur. Int. MSS. C. C. C. C.

16 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK church, for a Dean and six secular Canons, eight Vicars,
, *• two greater Clerks, and five Chorists : which change was
Anno 1534. ratified by Papal authority of John XXIII. and Martin V.
Barneslay being the first Dean, in the year 1422 made sta
tutes for the government of it ; which are preserved in the
Vol. m. P. Monasticon Anglicanum. It was valued at 324Z. is. Id.
Bekensaw ^^s deanery seems to have been appropriated for the
Dean of Chaplains of Queens. For King Henry's former Queen,
Katherine, procured it to Bekensaw, Professor of Divinity,
her Chaplain and Almoner in the year 1517. But to this
he had a large accumulation of other preferments, as was
customary in those days: for he was Treasurer of the
church of Lincoln, Canon of Windsor, Subcentor of the
church of Wells, Vicar of Croxton, Rector of Bradwell,
(that in Essex, I suppose,) Rector of Chagforth in Devon
shire, Master of Queen's college Cambridge, and Fellow of
St. Michael college there ; as I find them set down by Par-
in Bibiioth. ker, in a certain MS. shewing the names, titles, and digni-
c. c. c. c tjeg Q£ aji tne Deans of Stoke, from the first foundation to
his own time.
Parker While Mr. Parker was Dean, he laboured to reform the
school in superstitions here used. And for this purpose, within his
his college college, even at his first coming, he founded a grammar-
school for children, to be instructed in good learning, and
in the principles of Christian religion; and constituted a
yearly stipend for a schoolmaster. And here youth were
taught not only grammar, but brought up in all other studies
of humanity. Thither soon flocked in great plenty the chil
dren as well of gentlemen as other poor men : and those of
the poorer sort had their schooling gratis. The scholars here
were taught also to sing, and to play upon the organs, and
other instrumental music, with other exercises, according to
their ages and capacities : and there were sundry teachers
attending accordingly.
His other In one of h;s papers relating to this college, he made this
tionlbere. memorandum concerning his building of this school, and
other his works, for the advancing of the college, viz.
Erexit et cedificavit, &c. i. e. " He erected and built a gram-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 17
" mar-school, in the north part of the college near the gate, CHAP.
" and adorned the old house called the Celerer's Hall, for II-
" a hall for the Dean, Prebendaries, and Vicars. He paved Anno 1535.
" it, and decked it with hangings." 9
And to purge the college the more from abuses and super- Makes new
stitions, and to make it serviceable to the realm, he caused it." Bibiioth.
new statutes to be made for it, constituting Queen Anne c\c ,c- c-
,, , jvi iscgiisii.
founder. O.
The first whereof was, That the Dean and Canons preach I.
continually, every one of them by themselves, or their law
ful deputy ; especially once in the year, in every such town
and parish where the college have an annual rent or pension.
Item, That the money that remains after the whole II.
charges and expenses of the college, be employed in this
manner : A reasonable stipend to be made, by the appoint
ment of the Dean and Chapter, for some one that is learned
and able, to read a lecture of Scripture four days a week at
the least in the college. And the Canons Resident and
Vicars shall be bound to be present. The lecture to be
read by one of them, or by some chosen out of Cambridge
or Oxford'; and his commons allowed him among the Vicars
of the said college.
Item, That the reader endeavour himself unfeignedly HI.
to open, and plainly to entreat his lecture the first half hour
;n the vulgar tongue, for the capacity of those that be not
learned ; and then the next half hour in the Latin tongue,
without curious or superfluous discourses, or invections.
Item, That there be one that is able and learned suffi- IV-
ciently, to teach grammar in the said college to the youth
of the country about the college. And he to be allowed for
his stipend yearly ten pounds.
Item, To be found in the college henceforth a more v.
number of queristers, to the number of eight or ten, or more ;
as may be borne conveniently of the stock, to have sufficient
meat, drink, broth, and learning. Of which said queristers,
after their breasts be changed, we will the most apt of wit
and capacity be helpen with exhibition of forty shillings,
four marks, or three pounds apiece, to be students in some
vol. 1. c

18 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK college in Cambridge. The exhibition to be enjoyed but
. six years.

Anno 1535. These statutes Dean Parker procured to be translated
into Latin by the elegant pen of John Cheke. We may
safely conclude, that these new statutes added unto the an
cient ones (which were noted to be very good) made this reli
gious foundation of considerable use and benefit, both to
the neighbourhood and those of the college too. And
withal, the Dean seemed hereby to have an eye to the secur
ing of his college in these times, when religious houses were
in such a tottering posture, being in the greater likelihood
of escaping the threatening ruin, as now put under the pe
culiar patronage of the King's favourite and royal consort
Queen Anne, the new founder.
Some law As he by other ways and means endeavoured the good of
Sker tobj tn*s *"s college, and to promote the credit and usefulness of
Bacon con- it, so he was not wanting to preserve its wealth and reve-
coiiegif 6 nues- Once there happening some contest with the tenants,
and among the rest with one Mr. Colt of Clare, a gentle
man, as it. seems, of worship, the Dean sent Pory, one of
the Prebendaries, I suppose, and his man, to Mr. Nicolas
Bacon, a great lawyer, and his good acquaintance and colle
gian, (afterwards Lord Keeper,) with his questions for the
said lawyer to resolve, together with the evidences. One
case seemed to have been, the detaining of a gift, which Colt,
an executor, upon some pretence refused to make good.
And another was about a debt, owing to the college by the
last Dean deceased ; whether they might require it of the
tenant, the said Dean having let it to him by himself with
out the Chapter, or else should require it of that Dean's
executors. Bacon returned Dean Parker a letter, giving his
opinion at large in the foregoing cases. And beside his
own, he had the judgments of two Judges, whereof the one
was the Lord Chief Justice, whom Bacon had consulted for
the sake of his friend the Dean. And, in conclusion, he ad
vised him not to attempt the law: telling him, that though
in common law they had no remedy in this case, yet before
the Lord Chancellor they might have remedy in conscience.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 19
But then, by way of postscript, lest Mr. Dean should (as pro- CHAP.
bably he might sometimes have argued about that point with '
his friend Mr. Bacon) charge the defectiveness of the com- Anno 1535.
mon law, " he prayed him however to speak well of the *°
" law, till he next met with him, though it appeared by his
" letter, that conscience and the law stood sub-contrary in
"figura : adding, that the reason of that required a quire
" of paper at the least. And this he left therefore for a
" further leisure." But he that is minded to see this letter
of this learned Counsellor to Parker, may have it in the
a j- Numb. II.
Appendix. And as the Queen had given Parker this college of Stoke, Parker fa-
so the King already took notice of him. And as a token of the King
the favour he had at Court, I will set down one thing, how
small soever it be, which I find remaining among his papers,
namely, a warrant from the King himself in the year 1535,
to the Keeper of the forest of Waybridg, for a doe of the
season for Mr. Parker, Chaplain to Queen Anne. Perhaps Preaches at
this was a reward for a sermon which he preached before the
King this year the third Sunday in Lent. But before this
he was brought up this year also, to preach a sermon before
the Lady Elizabeth at Hunsdon.

CHAP. III.
Dean Parker a great preacher. A peculiar grace grant
ed him by the University. Bishop Latimer's letter to
him. Made the King's Chaplain. Accused Jbr his ser
mons in divers articles preferred to the Lord Chan
cellor against him. His answers thereto. A Popish
Friar undermines his doctrine. Lord Crumwel sends
to him, to preach at Paul's Cross.
ACCORDING to the tenor of the new statutes, the Dean Anno 1536.
gave a good example to his college, and preached often and preaches
excellently well, upon all opportunities, both here at Stoke, much-
c 2

20 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK and at his other residence at Cambridge, and the parts ad
joining to either. And it may be mentioned here as the

Anno 1536. University's great respect to him, and value for his preach
ing, that a grace passed this year for granting the Dean, that,
by reason of a pain in his head, he might preach to the peo
ple cooperto capite, i. e. with his head covered, notwithstand-
Rev. T. Ba- ing the statute ; as a learned Fellow of St. John's college
ker, d.d. .__ c^jjridge hath observed to me out of the University
register, together with one or two graces more of the like
nature. But though the reverend man was not wanting to
put forth his talent of preaching God's word in and about
Cambridge, yet he cared not to be known further ; affect
ing thus to lie hid, and to shew his light no further than
within these bounds. Whereupon good Latymer, Bishop
of Worcester, knowing him and his merits very well, excited
Bishop La- him by a letter to shew himself to the world. Parker's ac-
tymer's ad- . ., * 1T ..
vice to him. quamtance with Latymer commenced, 1 suppose, m the
University: and so it continued afterwards. And Laty-
mer's conversation and events were so well known to him,
that long after Dr. William Turner, in a letter to Fox, ad
vised him, that if he wanted further notices concerning
Latymer, he might but repair to the Archbishop of Canter
bury, (that then was our Parker,) to whom he joined Dr.
Lancelot Ridley, and they would sufficiently instruct him.
But Latymer's letter to Parker at this time was to this
tenor :
Bishop La- a _vi_ne own „00(j Master Parker, salutem ; and as I
tymer to . , , .
Parker. " have devised nothing, nor yet will, till I have spoke with
c. clbc°c.' " the King,s Grace, or have passed through the next Parlia-
voi. intit. " ment : and thus what I shall alter or change, &c." Which
cipum, &c. words of his relate, I suppose, to the amending some of the
superstitious statutes of the University, which Parker might
have put him upon : a matter which the Bishop thought not
safe to meddle at all in, till he had spoken with the King
to know his mind, and had seen how the next Parliament
stood affected. And then he adds in the conclusion of his
letter, " And do as Master Latymer shall move you to do.
" Ostende te mundo. Delitescere diutius nolito. Operare

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 21
" bonum, dum tempus habes. Veniet nox, quum nemo poterit CHAP.
" operari. Notum est quid potes,fac, non minus velis quam .

potes. Vale. " Tuus of Worcester, Anno 1537-
" H. Latymer:'' X *
And much longer he could not lie hid. For when he had Made the
lost his beloved lady and mistress, Queen Anne, the King chaplain.
soon after, viz. March 1, 1537, knowing the worth of the
man, called him to the Court, took him into his own service,
and made him one of his Chaplains.
About the time of the rebellion that fell out this year, our Accused for
Dean happened to preach on Easter holyday at Clare, near eLre.
Stoke, a very populous town, and replenished at that time
with soldiers for the King ; where he took occasion to preach
against the superstitions used on the Resurrection-day, and
many other superstitions, and against the abusive worship of
relics : and withal excited the people to a willing payment of
their taxes, to defray the King's charges of war. But soon
after, his Popish enemies, namely, Mr. George Colt, and some
other inhabitants of the town of Clare, picked out what in
vidious matter they could from this and other innocent ser
mons, preached by Parker, and drew all up into articles
against him : which they delivered to the Lord Audley, Lord
Chancellor. These articles, with the answer under Par
ker's own hand, were as follow :
I. The manner as they used the Resurrection, with the Articles
... , . , . , againstbim,
ceremonies appertaining, was but a pageant, or an inter- witn _,_, an_
lude. Then follows the answer made bv Parker : swers- BibL
C C C C.
Upon Easter Monday, I had this text of St. Poule to my Misceiian.
theam : Si consurrexistis cum Ckristo, qua sursum sunt °"
sapite, fyc. At what time I moved them to consider, spi
ritually, what was meant by their procession on Easter
morning, when they followed the quere about church with
Christus resurgens. I said, that it was an open protesta
tion of their faith, to believe that Christ died for their sins,
and rose again for their justification. And that the cere
mony of such following in their procession, was to declare
and testifie openly to the world, that they would henceforth
follow Christ in their conversation ; that as Christ onys died,
c3

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK and died no more, so would they cease and die to sin, no
*' more to live therein : and as he rose from death to life, that

Annb 1537. so WOuld they rise to a new life. And without this medita
tion and purpose, their processions, with the solemnities
thereof, was to them but a vain pageant, whereof they had
no profit.
II. That cross that Christ died on, was no holier them
the crosses which the thieves died cm.
Resp. Upon Relic Sunday, I declared unto them what
were the true reliques which we should worship, and moved
them not to put their trust and affiance in the holiness and
vertue of mens bonys and cotys, [i. e. bones and coats,]
whereof we have no certainty, whether they were the re
liques of saints or no. And I said, that be it in case they
were so, as we have been made believe ; as if we had in
deed some pieces of Christ's cross ; yet to forget the mystery
of Christ's cross, and fall to the worshipping of the tree of
his cross, was a superstitious worship, and reproved of Am-
De obitu brose. Which saith thus : Invenit Helena titulum, regem
Theodosii. . . . , .
adoravit, non lignum utique. Nam nic Gentihs est error et
vanitas impiorum,- si [non] adorent ilium, qui pependit in
ligno, scriptusque in titulo.
Alii, qui sanctiores se ostendere volunt, partem fimbria
aut capillorum alligant et suspendunt. O! impietas, ma-
jorem sanctitatem in suis vestimentis ostendere volentes
quam in came Christi, ut qui corpus ejus manducans sana-
tus non fherit, fimbria ejus sanctitatem solvent, ut despe-
rans de misericordia Dei, confidat in vestimentis, $&
III. The King, with the money that he gathered of his
Commons, bought peace with other realms.
Resp. In the insurrection time, I considered the resort of
soldiers, and of divers others, to the town of Clare, being
one of the most people in that quarter of Suffolk. And
thereupon I thought it then most expedient to go thither to
courage their hearts with God's word, to serve their Prince,
notwithstanding such traitors as were then risen. And in
my sermon I inveighed against sedition, and declared the
authority of a Prince, and what commodities every realm

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 23
enjoyed by such authority, instituted by God. And among CHAP.
others, I entreated of peace, what a benefit it was, by the "

means whereof we had die quiet fruits of our life, goods, and Anno 1537.
lands : and thereby moved them with good and ready wills
to pay their taxes, which was to be levied to some supporta-
tion of such charges as our peace was bought with : and 1 2
said thus : " Think you that our Prince can maintain and
" defend us in so long continual peace against foreign realms,
" without charges and expenses ? And what is this little
" which is required of you, compared to the rest of your
" goods, which ye do peaceably enjoy, or compared to the
" charges that your Prince is at for your protection and de-
" fence, &c. ?"
What success this answer of Parker found to the dis-The Lord
charging him of this accusation, we may gather from these sat"___,^ °r
words following, written by the same hand that the forego- therewith.
ing were, namely, that of our Matthew Parker : " These
" articles objected, were thus answered by M. P. and sent
" to the Lord Chancellor : which heard, he blamed the pro-
" moters, and sent word, that I should go on, and' fear not
" such enemies.'''' So well did our Dean come off in this
cause, by giving this true and fair account of his own ser
mons, and stripping them of the slanderous representations
made of them : and instead of reproof gained encourage
ment from the Court in his labours.
Upon this countenance, the Dean went on in his doc- a Prior
trine, exciting the people every where to obedience to the ^?cm ™°i~Tm
King, and informing them out of the word of God about mines Par-
many abuses of religion. So that the knowledge of God trine
was happily sown in these quarters by Mr. Parker's means.
But this so nettled Nix, the Bishop of Norwich, and the
Popish party thereabouts, that to unravel and disappoint
these good beginnings, Dr. Stokes, Prior of the Augustins
in Norwich, and one of those that were sent to Bilney, a lit
tle before his execution, to discourse with him in prison, this
man, I say, is sent now to Clare, (the aforesaid town near
Stoke,) pretending to settle there, and to preach out of good
will, and so he told Parker : but indeed, as Parker easily
c4

24 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK smelt it out, it was to supplant his doctrine, and to reduce
L the people to the old superstitions, and to keep them in their
Anno i537.blindness and Popery. Whereupon our Divine, soon after
Parker Stokes's coming, wrote him a letter, dated from Stoke, tell-
writes to ing him boldly and plainly, " that if he came to decoy the
" truth, which he had preached, or to make invectives, to
" the decay of the King's authority and lawful ordinances ;
" and to sow schism and confusion among the people, he .
" must and Would, according to his duty, give information
" above against him. But that if it were his sincere inten-
" tion to declare the truth, and edify the King's subjects,
" he would promise to join hands with him, and therein their
" friendship should consist." But the letter being so well
Number III. and piously penned, is transferred into the Appendix.'
He is im- But Friar Stokes, it seems, took little warning by this
prisoned for SODer and sound admonition of Mr. Parker's, but followed
Popish , .
preaching, his first purpose of perverting the people by his preaching
against the King's proceedings ; and so in the end was laid
up in prison, for a complaint made against him- to the Lord
Crumwel by the King's visitors, who had received some
informations against him at Clare. " Whereupon they left
some precepts with him concerning his preaching, which he
"observed not. Out of prison he sent a letter to the Lord
Crumwel, the King's Vicar General, vindicating himself to
have preached up the King's authority against the Bishop
of Rome ; whom, he said, he did detest and abhor, with all
his Papistical factions. That whereas he was accused to
have preached against the Dean of Stoke, he said, he com
mended him in his sermon by name, for declaring of certain
rites. And whereas some informed, that he preached sedi
tiously, he referred himself to all the audience, and four
persons would testify, that he preached the word of God sin
cerely. He acknowledged indeed, that he had been much
addicted to the old ceremonies ; but he intended, by God's
grace, to reform himself. And at last he desired that the
King would permit him to change his habit. But his letter
Numb. iV, may ^e reac^ m tne Appendix.
About this time, if not before, our Parker was sent for up

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 25
by the Lord Crumwel to take a turn at Paul's Cross, by a CHAP.
letter from the said Lord, appointing him to preach a ser-

«

mon there, " for the honest report (as the letter runs) of Ano° 1537
his learning in holy letters, and incorrupt judgment in the su'm3iis
same." And having assigned him his particular day, he P»rker to
added, " preparing in the mean time with such pure sincere- Paul's
" ness, truly to open the word of God at the said day, as I Cross-
" may therefore take occasion to think the report made of
" you to be true :" meaning, in respect of his favour to the
Gospel.

CHAP. IV. 13
Parker created Doctor of Divinity. Parker's good statutes
for Stoke college : the Duke of Norfolk sends to him for
them. His preferments. Elected Master of Bene^t col
lege, by the King's letters recommendatory. His good
services to that house. The Bishop of Ely's letter to him,
to preach the supremacy. Bishop Boner's letter to him,
to procure preachers for PauTs Cross, Benefices con
ferred on him.
AN the year 1538, July 1, Parker was created Doctor in Anno isss.
Divinity : and the next year he was sent for into Prince Ed- „
J J t Becomes
ward's Court, to give him a sermon : and the next, viz. Dr. in Di-
1540, he preached before the Lady Elizabeth at Hatfield. Anno'1540
The good statutes mentioned before, which this our Dean
of Stoke college had framed for it, added to the original
ones, made this a very good and useful foundation. And
the fame of it was so great, that about the year 1540, the old The Duke
most noble and illustrious Duke of Norfolk sent a letter to °ound_ \
our Dean, that he would send him the original foundation of college by
that his college of secular priests, being founded, as he heard, 0f stoke
of an honest sort ; and that he would but detain it, till he J"'1^!; „
' MSS. c c
had caused it to be written out, or had taken some notes out c c Epist.
of it. Because the monastery of Thetford, being now the nncip" c'
King's, upon the Act for Dissolution of Religious Houses,

26 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK having been founded by a Duke of Norfolk, the King had
______ granted it back to this Duke, to turn it into a college of secu-
Anno 1540, lar priests ; and so he should have occasion to furnish it with
good statutes. Here his father and other his ancestors lay,
and here he intended himself also to be buried, as he wrote
the Dean.
Anno 1541. in October 1541 he was installed in the second prebend
bendof'™" m tne church of Ely, by the collation of his gracious master
E!y- King Henry.
Thus Dr. Parker continued discharging his duty, some
times in his colleges, sometimes in his attendances at Court,
and not seldom in the pulpit, having no cure of souls as yet,
Anno 1542. till the year 1542, when he was presented to the rectory of
Presented Ashen in Essex ; so conveniently situated both for Cambridge
to the rec- . /.it /¦ • 1 ,
tory of and Stoke, in respect of the easy distance from either, that
Ashen' he might the more frequently be upon his living, and take
the better care of his flock.
Anno 1544. December the 4th, 1544, by the King's letters commen-
tera0fBe„Jtdatory to the college, dated November 3, he was, in the
college. room of the last Master of Bene't, named Sowde, or Sowode,
made Head of the said house, and was the fourteenth Mas
ter from the first foundation, to the great honour as well as
benefit of it. In the said letter, the King styled him his be
loved Chaplain, and declared to the Fellows of the house,
E Collect. « that'it was for the zeal and love he bore to the advance-
Soc. d. Joh. " ment of good letters, that he desired to see them furnished
rfcf cfcf " w*'"1 sucn a governor' as in au points might seem worthy
" of that room. And that therefore he commended the said
" Dr. Parker unto them, both for his approved learning,
" wisdom, and honesty, as for his singular grace and indus-
" try, in bringing up youth in virtue and learning. And
" that he was so apt for the exercise of the said place, that
" he thought hard to find his like in all respects^ And that
" therefore his trust was, that at the contemplation of him,
" they would with one assent elect him for their Head, whom
" he judged worthy for that office ; and finally, that he
" doubted not they would have cause to think themselves
«' furnished with such a Master, as appertained." But the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 27
whole letter of the King may be found in the Appendix. CHAP.
Upon the foresaid letters he was elected immediately, and .

received by the Fellows with all the greatest alacrity and Anno 1544.
readiness possible, as knowing well his merits. And to this Numb- v-
his college he was ever after an extraordinary friend and
benefactor : and even when he was Archbishop, took as
much care of it as though the members thereof were his own
children. As soon as Parker became Master of the college, he began _ 4
to think of doing good service to it. So he with the Fel
lows had a serious meeting together, to consult for the good
of it. And on the 15th of December, he and the rest of
the Fellows made certain acts concerning Billingford hutch, Makes acts
which were entered down and subscribed accordingly by f°_d n'u__if"
him and the Fellows. They began thus : Quoniam ratio
dictat, Sfc. i. e. in Enghsh, " Since reason dictates, and ho-
" nesty persuades, that what any one hath received from
" ancestors, he deliver again in as good measure to posterity ;
" and whereas it is commanded by the sentences of the wise,
" in matter of giving and receiving, that he that hath given
" a benefit should forget that he gave it, but he that receiveth
" ought always to remember it : moved with these reasons,
" we, Matthew Parker, Master of the college of Corpus
" Christi and St. Mary in Cambridge, and the Fellows of
" the same, treating seriously among ourselves of the affairs
" of our college, by unanimous consent have thought fit, that
" some deeds of our ancestors should be called to mind, that
" those things may be for the time to come more ddigently
" observed by us and our successors, which our ancestors
" have ordained for our profit ; we have therefore caused to
" be ratified and established certain statutes which follow, for
" us and our successors, &c."
The particulars of which statutes were, That whereas
Ric. Billingford S. Th. P. formerly Master of the college,
had left a chest in the college, in which he would have 201.
to be kept for the aid of the college ; and that his appoint
ment, how he would have the same sum be kept and dispos
ed, was wanting ; they by conjecture of the will of the said

28 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
! OO K Richard, thought convenient to make this order : that every
-year after the accounts of the college were despatched, there

Anno 1544. snouid be c__osen keepers of the said chest or hutch; to
whom two keys should be delivered. And that the said
sum should by them be left whole and entire to the follow
ing custodies, or keepers. And that so suitable a distribu
tion be made of it among the Fellows, that all might be
partakers, as much as might be, of the same aid.
It was furthermore appointed, that if any debtor to the
foresaid chest should depart from the college before he had
given some suitable pledge of his goods, to the keepers of
that year, and found some convenient sureties for the restor
ing of what was taken out and borrowed thence, then that
they or either of them might distrain on his goods for pawn :
and the keepers to be answerable to the college.
- It was appointed, that in the laying out and calling in of
money, and in renewing the register, that form of counsel be
always observed that was described by them in a certain new
book by them made for that purpose.
That whosoever should hereafter borrow money put of the
said chest, presently upon the opening of the chest, say with
Gratefully the keepers that verse, Adoramus te Christe, and the Pater-
to remem- . . .
ber him, noster, with some other pious and grateful remembrance of
the worshipful name of Richard Billingford, the founder of
that chest.
And Eliza- That whereas the Lady Elizabeth, sometime Duchess of
bethDuch- Norfolk, had been munificent to their college out of her
ess of Nor- o
folk. goods, and those of her sister Elepnore Butler, as appeared
more largely in some of their orders ; that the memory there-i
of might be also preserved gratefully, it was ordered, that
whensoever any Fellow or Bible-Clerk was to be admitted,-
presently after his admission, the foresaid ordinance be read,
and a copy thereof to be always left with him who last should
be admitted into the fellowship of their house.
Care to be That whereas Peter Nobis, S. Th. P. formerly Master of
boTs given th<? coUege' among other his charitable gifts to the college,
by Nobis, gave a great number of books, as appeared more fully in the
register; of which books many were chained, but others scat-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 29
tered about in the library without any safe keeping, not CHAP.
without danger of losing : therefore they appointed, that the .

keepers of the said Billingford hutch should diligently over- Anno 1544-
see that library, to be kept safe and clean : and that if by
chance any chains of the books were broke, or any other
damage happened there, it should be made good at the cost of
the college. And the said keepers were to take care that none
should carry home any of those books that were chained.
That whatever goods belonged to the college should be 1 5
inscribed into inventories : wherein should be most exactly
written the qualities and quantities of all the moveables:
the copy whereof to be kept in the common chest : and
from three years to three years to be overseen and renewed
by the Master and Fellows.
That the yearly Steward answer for the things committed
to his trust : and that the butcher and other servants, in
their admission, swear to keep safely and without fraud, all
things which should be delivered to them.
These orders were signed by Matt. Parker the Master,
and John Pory, Tho. Cob, Edmund Flaunce, Ri. Lusher,
Ri. Maddi, Andrew Peerson, Fellows. So carefully, dis
creetly, and so much to the good estate of the college, did
Dr. Parker begin his government.
Likewise in the first year of his Mastership, he reformed The further
the accounts of the college ; wherein was such confusion, ^s heer"
that the society could not come to know the true state of it, did the coi-
by reason of their want of knowledge of the things relating de°Fundat."
to it. Add, that the particular receipts and expenses were Co11-
wont to be committed to writing only in their books, whose
office it was to give in their accounts. Whence this incon
venience fell out, that when any such, or any bursar of the
college died, or by chance was called away elsewhere, often
times the college was at a loss to know the state of their ac
counts ; and so sustained damage thereby, when there was
nothing left to direct them for arrears of rent, or other debts
due. For the remedying of this, he devised a way advan
tageous to the college, whereby the accounts of the house
should be fully and completely rendered : as might be seen

30 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK in a form (perhaps yet extant) which he first wrote with his
_i__own hand, with the engrossing of the same in parchment to
Anno 1544. be macie every year g0 tj_at by comparing the rentals,, the
particular receipts and expenses, with the arrearages of the
whole year, might clearly appear to every eye. He also
writ out with his own pen all the rentals of the college, and
expressed the nature of the rents of the farms, and the times
of payment. All which he signed by the letters of the alpha
bet set to them. He also recovered divers rents (before de
nied) in Cambridge, in Landbeach (where he was parson),
in Ovir, and Histon. And for the better preserving the re
membrance of the foundation and history of his college, and
the Masters thereof, he appointed a book to be made, and
compiled out of divers writings and monuments of the col
lege. Which is still preserved in the college ; and was some
years ago favourably lent me to peruse, by the reverend
Dr. Spencer, late Dean of Ely, then Master of that college;
out of which I have collected divers things already, and
more that shall be hereafter written : it is entitled, Historia
Historioia. de Fundatione et Statu Collegii Corporis Christi ; or, His
torioia: and reacheth to the year 1569. A good pattern
for those of that foundation to continue the history of their
ancient college. And great pity it isf that there are not
such histories composed of all the rest of the colleges in that
University of Cambridge, and in that of Oxford too. And
it seems to lie as a great blot upon University-men, and
to be charged on them as a piece of sloth and ingrati
tude, that persons, who by the favour of their founders en
joy so much learned ease and leisure, should bestow none of
their spare hours in preserving the antiquities of their col
leges, and in framing some brief history of their foundations,
benefactors, heads, and learned men, and the accidents of
remark that have befallen their respective houses.
A platform But to proceed in our relation of the good deserts of this
lege-rents Master towards his college. When King Henry VIII. com-
byhim or- missioned him, about the year 1544 or 1545, being then
Vice-Chancellor, together with Dr. Redman and Dr. May,
that they should diligently make a view of the state and con-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 31
dition of the University, and all the particular colleges, and CHAP.
were ordered to see it accurately written down ; at that time .

he caused to be committed to writing briefly, the whole state Anno 1544.
of the rents of the college, and the order of the same.
In King Edward's reign, he put the college book of sta- Compiles a
tutes in that form wherein it appeared long after, under of statutes
Queen Elizabeth, being drawn for the most part out of the for the co1-
old statutes ; using herein the help of William May afore
said, a pious and learned civilian, and at that time one of the
said King's visitors for the University. And for the greater 1 Q
confirmation and authority of the said statutes, Dr. May, and
the others joint commissioners with him, (whereof Dr. Par
ker himself was one,) subscribed their hands thereunto.
While he was Master of the college, one that farmed the Easeth the
rectory of Grantchester did endeavour to defraud the col- c°U_feen_fto
lege, by putting upon it the burden of a rent of six and the down.
twenty shillings and eight>pence, for a portion of the monas
tery of St. Neot's, (now payable to the King by reason of
the dissolution thereof,) which by right the farmer ought to
have paid, because he farmed of the college all the tithes of
that portion of St. Neot's, besides the rectory of Grantches
ter. But the Master finding at last the cheat, made the
farmer, as right and justice was, to pay the rent, and eased
the college of the charge of it for the future. Many other
good services he did for his college, while he was Arch
bishop, and at his death was a great benefactor to it, as we
shall see in due place.
Near about this time (as I conjecture) the King, being re- The Bishop
solved to maintain his supremacy against the Pope, (who was^Dryp^n_s
now stirring up the neighbouring potentates against him,) ter to
gave command to his Bishops, as they had lately themselves tne King's
signed a declaration against the Pope's pretensions, that they supremacy.
should enjoin all the Clergy in their respective dioceses, to
preach up the supreme power of the King in his own domin
ions ; and that all incumbents of livings, on Sundays and
holydays, should make conscience to preach the word of God
sincerely to the people, and declare their just renunciation
of that pretended jurisdiction of the Roman Bishop in this

32 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK kingdom ; that the people might be truly informed in this
I- matter : and that sermons should be made to the same pur-
Anno 1544. pose m the Universities. Accordingly, Goodrich, Bishop of
Ely, sent a letter to Dr. Parker, to take this order for his
college ; and particularly, that he and his Fellows, having a
parish church in Cambridge, (perhaps St. Benet's by the
college,) should observe the same order there. For thus did
the said Bishop write to him from Somersham, June 27 :

Episuiiust. « Mr ]_)octor,
Viror. in C. '
c c c. " In my most harty wise I commend me unto you. These
be to signify unto you, that I have received the King's
most honourable letters, commanding me to charge all
Parsons, Vicars, and Curates, and other ecclesiastical per
sons, abiding within the precinct of my diocese, to preach
every Sunday and solemn feast the very sincere and -true
word of God ; and to set forth Lis title, dignity, and stile
of Supreme Head ; as the truth thereof may be thorowly
shewn, and appear to his people and subjects : and to de
clare also unto the same his just renunciation of the Bishop
of Rome's usurped authority, and all other foreign poten
tates. " I therefore do charge you, on the King's behalf, as you
wol aunswere unto his Hyghness for the same, not only to
preach in proper person, but also to commaund the Fel
lows of your house to do the' same, in order, every Sun
day and solemne feast, in your parish church in Cam
bridge ; so that the parishoners thereof may have, every
of the said festival days, the word of God, and the other
things abovementioned, either by you or by any of your
Fellows, shewed unto them. Thus the Lord keep you.
From Somershome, the 27th of June. " Thomas Eley."
nerwritesto The University was now grown very backward in some-
Dr. Parker thing, which in former time was more commonly practised;
erstoTup-" and tnat was> in sending up their most florid and learned
ply Paul's men to preach at Paul's Cross. But now few cared for that
Cross.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 33
office, upon what account I know not ; whether it were oc- CHA P.
casioned by the great decay of the University, which upon .

the late spoiling of the Church and religious houses declin-Anno 1544.
ed much, or because they bore little affection to Boner
the Bishop, or by reason of the danger that might incur, if
they should, in those public sermons, chance to say any thing
that might give exception in those ticklish times. But here- 1 7
by the Bishop seemed to be under some straits in procur
ing Preachers for the Cross. Whereupon he addressed a
letter to Dr. Parker, in the month of October, without date
of year ; but I suppose, it being of a public concern, was
while he was Vice-Chancellor ; viz. anno 1543, or 1544 : in
which letter he complained of the scarcity, of Cambridge
men to supply that audience, and wondered thereat ; and in
cited him very earnestly to move the learned Preachers to
spend their pains at the Cross sometimes, as heretofore they
used, both for God's honour and the advancement of the
Gospel : for about this time politic Boner gave out himself
for a favourer of the Gospel, and "got his preferment by that
means. The- Bishop's letter ran to this tenor ;
" Right Worshipful,
" In my very harty manner I commend me unto you: The bu
J J J » tt • shop's let-
" and where, contrary to the accustomed usage 01 your U m- ter. MS. c
" versity, ihere of late hath not been many here at Paul's _L__C"
" Cross to preach the word of God, to the edifying of the Princip. &c
" King's subjects, and the honour of the said University,
" beside the exercise of themselves, and demonstration of
" their learning ; whereof I greatly marvel, and suppose the
" same rather to proceed for that they have not been spe-
« cially incited thereunto; either else for that their zeal is not
" now as heretofore it hath been, to the commendation of
" the University : I thought it good for the honest love
" particularly I bear to you for your good qualities, besides
" the love I bear to you for your brother's sake, and also
" for the very harty affection I bear to your University, to
" write unto you hereby, that ye will exhort such as ye
" know apt and meet for that purpose ; being both of good
vol. 1. D

34 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " learning, virtue, and good discretion, both in your name
" and also in mine, and especially for God's honour and the

Anno 1544. " advancement of his Gospel, to take the pains to come and
" preach here, as heretofore hath been accustomed. And in
" their so doing, they shall do both honour to the Univer-
" sity and themselves, and also unto me thankful pleasure,
" to be recompensed unto the best and utmost of my power.
" I promise you, I take it strangely that they have not
" heretofore more often come. And if they object the fault
" unto me not desiring them, I now provoke them by you
" and these my letters, to do the thing which many ways is
" honourable. And thus ye will very effectually set these
" things forth with the Heads of your University, making
" my very harty, and most harty commendations unto them
" all ; and certifying me of your gentleness and their to-
" wardness herein, with the conformity of others, I very
" hartily desire you. Thus committing you to God, as well
" to fare as mine own self. London, the 9th of October,
*' by the running hand of,
" Al-hartily your own,
" Edmond London."
Presented Having now held the rectory of Ashen not full two years,
ham.irl'nS" he resigned it on the 30th of April : and the next day took
the rectory of Birlingham St. Andrew's, in his own country of
Norfolk, being presented thereunto May 1.
Chosen January 25 he was first chosen to the office of Vice-Chan-
ce'uor. &n" ceh°r °f the University.
Anno 1545. September the 22d, in the year 1545, he obtained the
RectoTof rectory of^Landbeach in Cambridgeshire ; a living whereof
Laudbeach. the college was patron ; the manor of which place being als6
in the college; he made a terrier of all the lands therein with
his own hand, described in various distinct tables or plats,
for the use and benefit of the said college : that in no times
after,, any part or portion thereof might be lost from the
lordship. He did also recover divers rents in the said pa
rish of Landbeach, formerly denied : taking all occasions to
render himself useful.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 35
To this living of Landbeach he was presented by John c H A P.
Pory, Clerk, one of the Fellows of Bene't college ; and John V-
Mere, Gent, one of theTJniversity Beadles, if I mistake not ; Anno 1545.
the college granting them the advowson for that turn ; and 1 8
he was admitted Rector there by the Bishop of Ely, Decern- Eafns, '
ber 1, in which church of Ely he had now some time been
Prebendary.

CHAP. V.
Dr. Parker Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge. His account
to the Chancellor {Bislwp Gardiner) of an interlude, that
gave him offence. The Chancellor's letter hereupon, re
primanding some. His order about pronouncing Greek.
Orders to the Vice-Chancellor from the Chancellor and
Privy Council, touching these players. His regulations
of certain matters in the University.
IN this year 1545, Dr. Parker continuing Vice-Chancellor The chan-
of Cambridge, Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester,"""^*" s
being their Chancellor, a matter fell out there, which gave Vice-t hnn-
the said Chancellor great disgust, and made a great dust for cernin»- an
some time in that University ; and likewise created the abusive in-
Vice-Chancellor no small trouble to execute the orders sent
him down from his Chancellor. The cause was this. An
interlude was played at Christ's college publicly, (but, as
was suggested, against the mind of the Master and Presi
dent,) wherein the Popish manner of Lent-fasting and the
ceremonies were exposed. Somebody soon carried the tale
unto the Chancellor; and he made a heavy do about it.
He would have come down himself, as he said, if his occa
sions had permitted him, to examine into the matter. But
he required Parker, his Vice-Chancellor, to assemble the
Masters and Heads of colleges, with the Doctors of the Uni
versity ; and declaring this matter, he should require them
to assist in the trial of the truth concerning the said tragedy ;
that what order was established in the Church, might not by
any be presumed to be contradicted, nor that to be reprov
ed which by tk& King's Majesty was allowed. He added*;
d 2

36 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " that it was a lamentable case, that such as by the King's
1 " privilege and supportation be there preserved in quiet to

Anno 1545. « _earn all virtue, should presumptuously mock and scorn
" the directions of their Prince in matters of religion. That
" their obedience should be example -to all others in public.
" That if learning now should be an instrument to stir up
" dissension, and trouble the comnfon quietness, their opin-
" ion should be confirmed, which not many years past
" laboured to prove in books printed in English, that the
" Universities be the corruption of the realm." He added,
" that Oxford lived quietly with fewer privileges, and thai
" there were that would that Cambridge had as few as they."
The account All this stir did the Bishop make upon this business;
chancellor jealous of any attempt upon the old superstitions. But in
gives of it. obedience to the commands aforesaid, the Vice-Chancellor
falls upon the business ; and in fine, makes no great matter
of it. For (as he related it, after examination, to the Bishop)
he found, that it was not against the mind of the Master
and President, as was given out. The President told the
Vice-Chancellor, that it cost the college nigh twenty nobles,
allowed by the Master and company. That there were in
deed in the play some slanderous cavillations and suspicious
senses ; but the Master and Seniors took care, that all such
speeches should be wholly omitted in the acting of the play,
whereby offence might justly have risen. That he had not
spoke with any that was present, that shewed himself griev
ed, albeit it was thought the time and labour might have
been spent to a better purpose. And this was all the pru
dent Vice-Chancellor made of it; for which some bigots
would have made a flame in the University, by aggravating
it before one who was apt soon to be heated.
19 But the business ended not so ; nor would the Vice-Chan-
Furtheror- cellor's account serve the Chancellor's turn ; but, in a second
thia'affiur. niessage, he commanded -him to examine what the words
were indeed that were spoken. In obedience to his com
mands, the Vice-Chancellor and Heads agreed, that every
President should assemble their companies, to know what
they heard, and wherewith thev were offended. So all the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 3?
colleges forthwith underwent examination. And at the next CHAP.
meeting all the Heads gave in this answer ; That none of V"
their companies had declared to them, that they were 0f-Anno1545-
fended with any thing that they remembered to be then j__^hear"__
spoken ; and that very many indeed, whether of purpose uPon-
or by chance, were absent. And for a further trial, what
was uttered in the interlude, Parker sent to the Bishop a
book of the said tragedy ; and all therein noted and can
celled that was unspoken, the rest being then uttered:
which had been delivered him by the Master and all the
Fellows of the college : and conventing all the Fellows of
that house, he found but two that were offended. Of which
one was Scot, the same, I suppose, that was afterwards under Scot of
Queen Mary made Bishop of Chester. And this Scot was Cbnst s'
he that was the informer, and had told all this tale to the
Chancellor. And hereupon the rest of the society were
grieved with him. The case between him and the rest, the
Vice-Chancellor and some others had the hearing of: which
was thus in short; When the Master and Fellows were
consulting about playing this tragedy, Scot, being against
it, cried out, that it was poison thrown abroad. Whereunto
Crane, a Fellow, and one that acted, replied, that they in
tended nothing, but to rebuke the Pope's usurped power.
But Scot said, that under that pretence they would destroy
a^l godliness ; and some other words he spake in his heat,
that reflected upon the government. The conclusion was,
that the Vice-Chancellor caused them all to be bound with
sureties, till they should hear from his Lordship, and know
his pleasure. And of all this the Vice-Chancellor gave the
Chancellor to understand, and together sent him the play
itself, as was said before.
The answer that this produced from the Chancellor was
as followeth :
" Master Vice-Chancellor,
" After my harty commendation, I perceive by your The chan-
" letter, which I have received with the book of the tra-^J1^'^
" gedy, that ye have assembled the sage of the University, ker^Vice-
d 3

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK J.
Anno 1545.
Chancellor,
concerning
the former
matter. MSS. C. C.
C. C. Mis-
eel. Cantab.

20

to know, by their inquisition severally in their houses,
what was uttered that might and ought to offend godly
ears in the playing of the same. Wherein, as appeal- by
your letters, report was made unto you, that no man is
offended; and yet, perusing the book of the tragedy,
which ye sent me, I find much matter, not stricken out,
all which by the parties' own confession was uttered very
nought. And on the other part some things not well
omitted, where allowing and rejecting should proceed of
judgment, and that to be taken for truth which was ut
tered, and that for untruth, which they note as untrue,
to be omitted and left unspoken. So that this book de-
clareth the parties to be double offenders, both in denying
that is true, and also approving that is false, as in some
part by their notes doth appear. And in that tragedy,
untruth is so maliciously weaved with truth, as making
the Bishop of Rome, with certain his abuses, the founda
tion of the matter, the author's reproach whereof is true ;
so many abominable and detestable lies be added and min
gled with the other truth, as no Christian ear should pa
tiently hear, and cannot, in the process of the matter,
without a marvellous alteration, other than now was used,
be dissevered asunder. By means whereof, where all other
proof faileth, there the book maketh an undoubted proof
of their lewdness to me here : and that which so many of
the University being present heard, and offended them
not, do deny. But it is now worn out, and they be no
longer offended, the same is by exhibition of the book so
notified unto me, and so grieveth me, being absent, as
how soon soever I forget the offence upon their reconci
liation, I shall hardly of a great while forget the matter.
And if often and notorious faults, which the offenders in
pomp and triumph so utter, as they would have men
know them and mark them, shall from henceforth without
all reformation be neglected and forgotten, or so by si
lence -hidden as they shall not appear to be corrected,
there is small hope of conservation of good order, and a
marvellous boldness given to offenders, the means of re-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 89
" formation thus taken away. Wise men have noted truly, c H A p.
" that it is caput audacia impunitatis spes. Which must

needs grow where open faults be thus neglected and pre- Anno 1545.
" termitted. Wherein they be chiefly to be blamed, that
" forbear to make report of that they have heard, when
" they be required.
" I would not be over-curious, unless the crime were
" notable, to bring to light his fault, that himself hath used
" means to hide from the world. But if the offender be so
" destitute of all fear and shame, as these players were, why
" should any man forbear, when they walk in the street
" naked, to point them with his finger, and say, There
" they go?
" I hear many things to be very far out of order, both
" openly in the University, and severally in the colleges,
" whereof I am sorry : and among other, in contempt of
" me, the determination of the pronunciation of certain
" Greek letters, agreed unto by the authority of the whole His decree
" University, to be violate and broken without any correc- noting™}
" tion thereof. The matter is low, and the contempt so Greek neg-
" much the more. I was chosen Chancellor to be so ho-
" noured (although without my deserts) of them ; and I
" have given no cause to be despised. I will do that I can
" for the maintenance of virtue and good order there, and
" challenge again of duty to be regarded after the propor-
" tion, not of my quality, but mine office : requiring you,
" Master Vice-Chancellor, to communicate these my letters
" with the Masters, Presidents, and Doctors; and on my
" behalf to desire them gravely to consider of what moment
" the good order of youth is, and to withstand the lewd
" [attempts] of such as have neither shame, nor fear of pu-
" nishment and correction. The lesson of obedience would
" be well taught and practised, and I will be more diligent
" to know how men profit in it than I have been.
" I have shewed the whole Council the words spoken by
" Mr. Scot ; from whom ye shall shortly receive answer in
" that matter. And as touching those that were chief play-
" ers in the tragedy, I hear very ill matter ; and I pray
d 4

40 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "you call them unto you, and know whether they will
' " acknowledge and confess their fault or no ; and to signify
Anno 1545. « the same to me. And so fare ye well.
" Your loving friend,
" Stephen Winton."
At London, the 12 May.
The coun- So that to make the more of this business, besides these
totheVice-his own animadversions, he brought it before the Privy
Chancellor. Council. And in fine, the Lords of the Council thus far
concerned themselves by the Bishop's instigation in it, that
May the 16th they wrote, by a secretary of his, to the
Vice-Chancellor. The sum of which was, " That he should
" call the parties before him, and admonish them to endea-
" vour to employ their wits and studies in knowledge of
" that is good, true, and wholesome; and that nothing
" might be meddled withal that might offend the law and
" quiet of the realm. That those that were the Heads and
" Governors should have such special cure and care, as if
" any misorder were among the youth, they return it from
" time to time, and do that might be for their discharge in
" that behalf. And discharging Mr. Scot, that had been
" noted for the speaking certain words, they exhorted him
" to do for the reformation of those that had misused them-
" selves in the playing of the tragedy, as to his and their
" wisdoms should be thought, requisite." And no further
did the Council think fit to espouse the Chancellor's mighty
quarrel. And. with what moderation and prudence our Dr.
Parker put an end to this business, we may conjecture. /
Things set I have but one thing more to add concerning our Doctor
v^e-Chat6"1 his office of Vice-Chancellor. Arid that I gather from
ceiior to be what was writ with his own hand on the back-side of the
21 Chanceuor,s letter aforesaid. Which, I suppose, were mi
nutes of matters that he intended to reform, and give his
orders about ; viz.
" Raiment, gowns, beards, crowns, [which two last were
" to be kept shaven, and not allowed to grow,] habits,
" lawyers, and Masters of Art.

reformed,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 41
" Sitting at divinity disputations and at sermons, &c. CHA P.
" Coming to congregations and common dirges. King's

" dirges. Anno 1645.
" Matriculation to be had by the Presidents.
" Pronunciation of the Greek tongue. [About which was
" great controversy about this time.]
" Revelation of secrecies."

CHAP. VI.
Stoke college by his means preserved from dissolution
under King Henry VIII. But dissolved under King
Edward. Hath a pension for it. Parker marries.
Hath a son. Vice-Chancellor again. The Archbishop
and Bishop of Westminster summon him to preach at
Court. Two discourses of his writing. Preaches to
Ket, and the rebels in Norfolk. His danger thereby.
AN this same year, being the 37th of the King, all colleges, Labours the
chantries, hospitals, &c. were granted by Parliament to ^[*sce|_1_1e"|
him. This act struck full at Stoke college, which caused of Stoke
the Dean to bestir himself, if it were possible to prevent Jit.
the dissolution of a place which he had laid out so much of
his pains about, to make it useful for the service of the
King, the Church, and commonwealth. And he applied Applies to
himself particularly unto good Queen Katherine and her S;ueen ,Ka"
, r . ^ ° . . thenne's
Council, (she being patroness, as it seems,) to try, if by his Council,
arguments to them he might prevail to stop this ruin im
pending over so .good a foundation. He shewed them, how
he had improved the college above the first institution:
how he had formerly refused to comply with certain, who
would have persuaded him to surrender the college, with
promise of considerable advantage to accrue to himself by
pension and otherwise. But now the continuance thereof
being in such danger, as it was out of his ability to prevent,
he laid the consideration thereof before them, who in other
matters consulted for the Queen's honour and commodity.
He urged to them, " how small a matter of profit it would

42 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " bring to the King, viz. but 300Z.and chiefly consisting in
I- " spiritual rents. That the house was so situate, that the
Anno 1545." Queen's tenants were round about it: whence they did
" use to receive alms and hospitality, and had good instruc-
" tiohs from the Dean and Prebends there out of God's
" word preached to them : and that the Queen's tenants'
" children had their education there gratis. Then he also
" laid before them, how convenient the house was for the
" entertainment of the Queen's officers and servants, as often
" as they should have occasion to come down among her
" tenants, (a part of her revenue lying thereabouts,) as in
" former times, upon surveys, her Council had been re-
" ceived there sometimes eight days together, with resort
" of the most part of her farmers thither at the same time."
These things the Dean recommended to them, to acquaint
the Queen with, that she might accordingly inform the
King; and that by her suit unto him, he might grant a
continuation of this said college.
And to the And as he wrote this to the Queen's Council, so he like
wise made suit to the Queen's Grace herself, with his de
claration of these things aforesaid. But the whole letter,
whereof these are the short contents, may be found in the
Numb. vi. Appendix. And lastly, he made use of the interest of Sir
2 '^ Anthony Denny, a learned and worthy Knight, and one of
Anno 1546. _, _, . -, , , — - ' , , , . ,.
And to Sir tne . "nvv Chamber to the King : who made his application
Ant. Den- to the King iii the said behalf; shewing the King withal
the great merits of the Dean himself, and of his honest
and virtuous using of that college.
The college All these together moved the King to suffer the college
yet. yet to stand : but it was but for a little while longer, that
is, during his life, as we shall see by and by.
Anno 1547. The college of Stoke then remained until the first year
BfterSd°s- of King Edward VI. In which year it was suppressed,
solved. and the members were dispersed, by virtue of an act of the
Parliament, that began to sit November 4, 1547. By which
act (as there had been such an act before under King
Henry) all colleges, free chapels, chantries, hospitals, fra
ternities, guilds, were given to the King, to convert the be-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 43
nefits of them, with the colleges and chapels themselves, to CHAP.
his use; and the right and title thereof to the King, to _______
commence at Easter next following. Now the Dean again Anno 1547
tried what he could do to rescue his college, by soliciting
the Commissioners to respite the ruin of so useful a founda
tion. But when he saw there was no remedy, he bethought
himself to part with it upon as good terms as he could. So
he applied himself to his friend Sir Anthony Denny, to use
his interest with the Commissioners, for the settling a good
pension upon him for his loss of his college. Who therefore
wrote thus to them :
" Besides most harty commendations ; for that heretofore Sir Anth.
I have been a suitor to the King, our late sovereign Lord th™°_m°.
deceased, on the behalf of Mr. Parker, Dean of Stoke, missioners
whose honest and virtuous using of that college much Dean of
also moved the same late King, in such wise as his Ma-stoke-
jesty clearly resolved to permit the same to remain undis- 1 ,_. Mi*_
solved ; I am much at this present stirred to require you cel1- °-
to be favourable towards him. And albeit I mean not to
have the said college to endure in his former plight, know
ing that of necessity it must now ensue the course of
others, being in like state ; yet that it might seem good
unto you to consider the man's worthiness above the com
mon sort : and that as he in all points hath shewed him
self not like to the rest, so likewise to be esteemed, and ac
cordingly rewarded to his deserts ; that is, in having an
honest and convenient pension. Which although perad-
venture it shall seem the greater, yet may the King's Ma
jesty be soon thereof discharged by redemption of some
other spiritual promotion, and the man nevertheless wor
thily advanced. Thus much I have thought good to
write in his commendation and favour, whose worthiness
I much esteem and tender. Trusting thereby, both for
his deserts sake, and this my simple contemplation, ye
will the rather have respect towards him, as the cause
and person require; and my thankfulness for the same

44 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " may deservedly ensue. Fare ye right hartily well: from
"' " my house at Chesthunt, the last of February 1547.
Anno 1547. " Your own assured, " Ant. Denny."
And no question Sir Anthony Denny's request, (being of
the Privy Chamber to the present King, as he was also to
his father,) especially considering the great deserts of the
man, so much insisted on by him, had a favourable answer ;
A pension and that a good pension was settled on the Dean, until the
him.ed °™ sa^ pension was redeemed, according to Denny's phrase,
with the dignity of the deanery of Lincoln, afterwards con
ferred on him, though that was not till some years after.
And April 1. he resigned his deanery.
The Com- When the college therefore was now to be dissolved, Ni-
for diuoiu- cholas Bacon, the great lawyer, (afterwards Lord Keeper of
tion of col- the Great Seal,) Christopher Peyton, and Ambrose Gilbert,
to°Parker. these being some of the Commissioners appointed by the
King, together with Sir Roger Townsend and Sir Arthur
Hopton, for the surveying of colleges, and doing divers
things in the counties of Suffolk and Norfolk; the three
former sent the Dean a letter to bring in, against such a
day, a perfect rental of the lands, tenements, possessions,
and hereditaments appertaining to his college ; and a certain
inventory of all the ornaments, plate, jewels, goods, debts,
cattals, due unto the said college: which accordingly he
did. This was exactly the method observed under King
Henry VIII. when monasteries were dissolved.
23 This college at length fell into the hands of Sir John
devoi^es'to6 Cheke i who with Walter Moyl purchased it, together with
Sir John all the tenements and messuages in the parish of St. Law-
Chekel rence Pountney, London, belonging to the college of Cor-
King Edw. , . . J ii—.,
book of pus Christi, near that church. But herein Sir John made
Sales. use 0f tne friendship, counsel, and direction of Dr. Parker,
ror'iiiust. the Dean. Which kindness so affected him, that he pro-
cVc8 c mise(^ him *"s Pension should be first settled; as appears
by Cheke's letter to him, wherein he mentions the kindness

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 45
and friendship he received from him ; and that when the c H A P.
Commission was come forth, " you and yours," said he,

" shall be the first to whom pensions shall be appointed ; Anno 1 547.
" and for your part, I trust, so rewarded, that no pensioner
" better." Thus, until the first year of King Edward, did Parker The pension
hold this college against some that often sought it. And"
he had a pension for it of forty pounds per annum allowed
him, paid out of the Exchequer. And thus was this house,
and all the good uses' Parker made it serviceable to, (in
great _ pity,) put to an end. And when he could not save
the college any longer, he saved at least the remembrance
of it, by conveying away thence a small square of glass,
painted with the coat of arms of the founder, the Lord
Mortimer, being three lilies, which he set up in his lodge
at Bene't college, and remains there unto this time ; which
was shewn me, when I was there in the year 1690, by the
reverend Dr. Spencer, then Master. It bespake Parker's Dr.Spencer.
good affection to that religious foundation, over which he had
presided, and which he had made so useful to the country.
Thus did the superstition of such foundations draw this,
though so well purged, and made so useful, into the same ca
lamity with the rest ; nor would the private covetousness of
those times be persuaded to spare so public a good.
1 meet with one of the scholars bred in the school of this A scholar
college of Stoke ; whom the Dean removed thence to his col- c0]iege
lege in Cambridge ; and afterwards took care of him there for scn00'
divers years. He was afterwards preferred at the Court in
the Signet Office. Who, when his patron was preferred to
be Archbishop of Canterbury, came not long after to con
gratulate him at Lambeth, and to offer him his service, and
to acknowledge his former great favours. But for his delay
in the mean time, he made his apology, and did his duty
by letter. His name was Thomas Bowsly. In which letter
he acknowledged to the Archbishop, " how he bred him a
fi scholar, first at his school of Stoke, then sent him to
" Bene't college, and placed him in the room of a Bible
" Clerk ; permitted him, for his better conveniences in

46 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " learning, to have a key to the library; took him some-
L " times abroad with him to Norwich, [his native city,] to
Anno 1547. « Ely, [where he had a prebend,] and other places, besides
" manifold other benefits." Such countenance, favour, and
furtherance did he use to afford his scholars that were stu
dious and ingenious. " He excused himself, that he had
" not before now offered himself to his Grace, and acknow-
" ledged his former favours ; that the reason was a fit of
" sickness, that brought him to a consumption : and after*
" ward, being recovered of that, he'served in the office of
" the Queen's Signet, which required such continual at-
" tendance, by reason of the absence of his master, that he
" could not have convenient time to acknowledge his bound-
" en duty to his Grace. But that he had been often at his
" Grace's house, to have done it at Lambeth." And this
was the return of one of the Dean's grateful scholars to his
obliging master : and no doubt many other such there were,
that owed their education, and their after-preferments, both
in Church and State, unto him and this his school.
Tithes of Some little part of the endowments of this college, after
Melford, r . , . v •
formerly be- niany years, became appropriated again to a religious use.
longing to For gir William Cordel, Master of the Rolls under Queen
this college. . ' _ ^
Elizabeth, by his will founded an hospital in Long Melford
in Suffolk, for a Warden and twelve brethren ; a part of
the endowment whereof was a parcel of tithes in Melford,
formerly pertaining to Stoke college.
Dr. Parker June 24, in this year 1547, Dr. Parker, in the forty-
Hariestone. third of his age, entered into the state of marriage, and took
to wife Margaret, aged twenty-eight years1 : she was the
daughter of Robert Harlestone, of Matsal in the county of
,simon I?ar" Norfolk, gentleman ; and sister of Simon Harlestone, who
lestone her . .
brother. lived sometime at Mendlesham in Suffolk ; a man eminent
both for his piety and sufferings, being an earnest professor
24 of religion in Queen Mary's days, and in Orders. He was
a great dissuader of the people against Popish superstitions;
and such was his authority and influence upon them, that
they mightily built upon his doctrine. Which was the very
information that was given to Bishop Boner against him,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 47
by one Ty, a Priest, and Commissary to that Bishop in the chap.
parts about Dedham in Essex ; whither, in the year 1556,

this Harlestone was fled, and abode some time, upon a severe Anno 1547.
inquisition made by some officers of the Bishop of Norwich
in the town of Mendlesham, where were a great many zea- Mendies-
lous professors of the Gospel : which inquisition was occa
sioned by the information chiefly of Sir John Bradish, the
parish priest; who caused many in that place to recant,
and do against their consciences. A great persecution was
raised against this town ; a chief instrument wherein was
Sir John Tyrrel, of Gippinghall, a Justice of Peace, and
a great Romish zealot. There was one Adam Foster of
this town, who for his religion was sent by this man to the
Bishop of Norwich, and there condemned and burnt. In
this persecution many were taken up, and forced to abjure ;
and many were scattered, and fled away from their habita
tions, whither they could. Then did this good man, with
his wife Katherine and five chddren, convey themselves
away from Mendlesham. One of whose sons, named Sa
muel, was afterwards a student in Cambridge ; to whom
the Archbishop, his uncle, gave a legacy of books. The
said Simon was also another time in great danger of falling
into the hands of the Bishop's officers, by the intention of
one Robert Blomefield, constable of Little Stanfield in Suf
folk, to inform against him, had not God about that very
time cut him off by death.
The family of the Harlestones seems to have been an- The family
ciently placed in those parts. There is a town in Suffolk, ^^ "ar"
upon the borders of Norfolk, called by this name, famous
for a rising intended to have been made in the year 1570,
by certain gentlemen of Norfolk at a fair there, for the de- Camd.
liverance of their beloved Duke of Norfolk, then in prison "^gfjj__t-
upon the Queen of Scots' cause ; by the sound of a trumpet 1675.
to gather the multitude together, upon pretence of driving
the Netherlanders out of England. The same family seems
likewise to have been of good quality and wealth, there
having been an ancient hostle in Cambridge built by one Cains An-
tiq.

48 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK of that name, and called Harlestone's Hostle, situate in
. Harlestone-lane, on the east of St. Clement's church.

Anno 1547. There were of the Harlestones also in Essex. Sir Cle-
stone^of '* ment Harlestone, living not far from Cogshal, was present

with the Abbot of Cogshal, when he opened an old urn
found by a ploughman not far from the said town. In which
urn were small bones found wrapped up in silk : which the
Abbot supposed to be some saint's relics, and laid them up
in his vestry. There was an ancient family at South Oc-
kingdon of the Bruins, and of great repute, a coheiress of
Cam. Bri- which a Harlestone married. And from her and her sister
were descended many great families besides the Harle
stones, as the Tyrils, the Berniers, the Hevininghams. and
especially Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, as we are
taught by Camden.
Margaret As for Margaret Harlestone, our Divine affected her for
his wife, her virtues, being a person accomplished in all good endow
ments both of body and mind, and towards him of great
tenderness and observance. He "loved her seven years be
fore he married her, with a conjugal love and faithfulness,
being dear to one another ; but they abstained from wed
lock by mutual agreement, for the avoiding danger, King
Henry having made it felony for persons in Orders to
marry. In the mean time she wanted not for importunate
suitors ; but would never yield herself to any, but faithfully
kept her promise to her first lover, and chose rather to re
main single than to violate it. But when that King died, v
and under the reign of King Edward VI. matrimony being
allowed to Priests, the time and laws permitting, they en-
Her qua- tered the sacred bonds of marriage. She proved an excel
lent wife, as well as an excellent woman, very obedient, in
dulgent, and observant of her husband; and her behaviour
such, as it became much taken notice of: and Bishop Rid
ley is reported to have asked if Mrs. Parker had a sister ;
as though he should have been willing to have married, if
he could have found her fellow. And in a certain letter
which that Bishop wrote to our Doctor, in the conclusion,

lities

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 49
he sent his commendations to Mrs. Parker; "whom al- CHAP.
" though I do not know," as he wrote, " yet, for the fame

of her virtues, in God I do love." And Dr. Sandys, (soon Anno 1547.
after Bishop of London,) in a letter to Dr. Parker 1559, 25
calls her, for her gravity, chastity, discretion, and piety,
Parker's Abbess. While Parker was in a private capacity,
she shewed her discretion in her good housewifery and fru
gality ; and yet for her husband's credit, she had all things
handsome about her. But when he was advanced to the
high place of Archbishop of Canterbury, she ordered her
housekeeping so nobly and splendidly, (her family also
being enlarged,) that all things answered that venerable
dignity. And her domestic affairs she managed so dis
creetly, and yet so exactly to the mind of her husband, that
is, creditably and honourably, (for he had a generous spirit
in him,) that he was taken off from caring for these more
private concerns, and the more wholly gave up himself to
the affairs of the Church and commonwealth.
By her, May 5th the next year, he had a son, named Hath a son.
John. Which name I guess he had given him by Sir John
Cheke, Dr. Parker's learned friend.
Febr. 7, Dr. Parker was chosen Vice-Chancellor the se- Anno 1548.
cond time, there being but two years past (in both which Vice-Chan-
Dr. Madew served that honourable office) since he was
Vice-Chancellor before. And this election Walter Haddon
signified to Mr. Cheke, then at Court, as part of his Uni
versity news: giving this character of him, (whereby we
may infer of what high account he then was among the
best,) Cujus tu gravitatem, consilium, literas nosti, nos
etiam experimur : adding these words, Catonem aut Quan
tum Fabium in illo renatum putes. That is, " How grave,
" how prudent, how learned he was, Cheke had formerly
" known, [when he hved in the University with him,] and
" they who still were there yery well knew : and that one
" would think that Cato or Quintus Fabius lived again in
" him." In Lent, Archbishop Cranmer writ to him to preach be- Archbishop
fore the King; advising him, that it was the Lord Pro- _/*£",__;,_,
VOL. I. K

50 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK tector's order for him. so to do on a certain Sunday in the
Lent season by him appointed : " having good opinion," as

Anno 1548. the Archbishop added, "of your learned knowledge and
at SSrt: " godly zeal ln the advancement of God's word." This
letter of the Archbishop's was seconded by another from
Thirlby, Bishop of Westminster, for the same purpose, to
this tenor :
And the Bi- " After my right harty commendation to you : where my
westmin- " Lord of Canterbury his Grace hath appointed you to
ster.- " preach before the King's Majesty the third Sunday of
cSc E hit " tnis Lent> and nath written unto you for the same pur-
Princ. " pose, and yet hath received no answer from you again ;
" theis shall be to desyre you both to prepare your self to
" accomplish his request ; and also to advertize his Grace,
" by your letters, of your determination herein. Thus I
" bid you hartily farewel. From Westminster this fourth
" day of March 1548. " Your assured frende,
" Thomas Westmon."
According to these summons our Doctor discharged this
office the third Sunday in Lent, preaching before the King
at Westminster out of the Gospel for the day. And then
probably, being the second year of the King, he was ad
mitted one of the King's Chaplains, if it were not done
before.
Two learned Among Parker's MSS. preserved in his college at Cam-
discourses bridge, I have met with two pretty large discourses of his.
made by ° r J °
Dr. Parker. The former, De Conjugio Sacerdotum ; i.e. " Concerning the
" marriage of Priests :" under this question, An liceat Sa-
cris initiatus confrahere matrimonium ,¦ that is, " Whether
"it be lawful for such as are entered into holy Orders to
" marry." The title of the latter discourse is, Non debere
res Ecclesiasticas, ad publicum sacri ministerii usum desti-
natas, ad alios usus, aut ad privatas hominum commodfc
tates transferri. Et proinde, non posse bona cum consci-
entia Episcopum aliquem^ designatum aut designandum,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 51
hujusmodi alienatkmibus consentire. That is, " That the c H A P.
" possessions of the Church, which are appointed for the V1-
" public use of the sacred ministry, ought not to be trans- Anno 1548.
" ferred to other uses, or to the private commodities of any
" men. And moreover, that none, appointed or to be ap-
" pointed a Bishop, may with a good conscience consent to
" such alienations." There is a large and learned exercita-
tion of Parker's own hand-writing upon this argument, which
I have cast into the Appendix. But these discourses under Numb. VII.
his own hand I do conjecture he made before the Convoca
tion, in the year 1548. In which the question of Priests'
marriage, I am sure, was at large disputed and allowed of.
Which is the reason I place these discourses here.
In the next year, viz. 1549, was a royal visitation of the Anno 1549.
University: and on Tuesday, May the 21st, the Visitors 20
came to Corpus Christi college, where it seems (all things tation of'
being kept in such good order) " they soon made an end," Cambridge.
as it is set down in the college MSS. " and supped there, mss. C. c
" Dr. Parker, then Master of the college, and supplying c"]1cp
" the room of the Vice-Chancellor in his absence, for the
" most part of the visitation."
About the time of the breaking out of Ket's dangerous re- Parker
bellion, in the parts in and about Norwich, Dr. Parker hap- toThe""-
pened to be retired from Cambridge to his friends and rela- beis.
tions there ; where the great service he did at that time de-
serveth to be mentioned. For he was one of those Divines Alex. Ne
that used now to go up into the pulpits of the city churches, Rebel?
exhorting the citizens (many of whom were actually in this
insurrection, and many more too much disposed thereunto)
to leave off their wicked attempts, and to return to peace
and quietness, and their obedience to their Sovereign. And
that was not all the service he and they did, but a-nights
would, with the rest of the townsmen, be upon watch armed.
Parker was one of the chief of their Preachers, who was
much esteemed for his prudence, fatherly integrity, and
gravity : and, out of compassion to his country, that he saw
now lying under all the miseries that fury and violence
e 2

52 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK could bring it into, he did shew himself both stout and
L honest, in a free reproof of their courses. And one day,
Anno 1549. with his brother Thomas and some friends, did adventure
himself into Ket's mad camp, resolving to bestow his good
counsel upon them, and to try to reclaim them from their
evil course: but, observing the camp then everywhere
drowned in drunkenness and luxury, and all in the confu
sions and disturbances of excess, he thought not convenient
to talk soberly to such a mad rout, and so went back into
the city. But the next day in the morning, not having any
rest in his own mind till he had discharged his conscience,
and spoken his mind ; and supposing now the heat of wine
and madness were somewhat abated, he went again to the
camp with his said brother: and now he found them in
quite another posture than they were in the day before;
for they were now all at their prayers under the oak of re
formation, (as they called the tree under which Ket and
his party exercised their justice,) and one Thomas Conyers,
Vicar of St. Martin's in Norwich, (whom they had made
their Chaplain,) was saying the Litany among them. Dr.
Parker judging this a very fair opportunity, ascended the
oak, and there preached a sermon to them of prudence,
sobriety, and moderation. He distributed his discourse into
three parts chiefly :
The sum of I. He admonished them to temperance and sobriety, and
' that the provisions they had brought into their camp, being
God's gifts, they would not consume and spend in luxury
and ungodliness: secretly hereby reproving their yester
day's excesses.
II. Next, That they should not pursue their private
enmities, nor lift up themselves in anger, or study of re
venge, nor imbrue their hands in civil blood, nor restrain
in custody and bonds those that they had taken as ene
mies, nor cruelly deprive them of their lives. Which things
they were notoriously guilty of.
III. And lastly, That, consulting for the common profit,
they would desist from their purpose ; and that they should

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 53
not withdraw their faith from the King's heralds and mes- CHAP.
¦ VI
sengers, but give the King's Majesty his honour even in .

his tender age. Anno 1549.
While he preached these things to them, he was very His great
earnest ; and all heard him with much attention and good <lanSer-
will, the Doctor being a most charming preacher, till one
of the most wicked and loosest sort of them said, " How
" long shall we bear this hireling teacher, who, being hired
" by the gentlemen, is come hidier with a tongue, that is
" sold for money, and tied up for a reward. But, for all
" his prating, let us bridle their intolerable power, and bring
" them under our law." Upon this a tumult was made, and
the Preacher was threatened. One was for bringing him 27
down, as he said, with arrows and javelins. And presently
there was heard a clattering of weapons under him; so
that he looked for present death. Yet those that were next
him under the tree were quiet, and none of them made the
least stir or murmur against him, but rather defended him.
But, in this juncture, Conyers, with some others, on pur
pose to divert the mischief, fell to singing the Te Deum ;
whereat the rabble was composed into some quiet; which
gave opportunity to the Preacher to convey himself away.
But, before he was got into the city, some of the gang over
took him, and began to question with him about his licence
to preach. He might have told them he was sufficiently
licensed, both by King Henry VIII, and the Archbishop
of Canterbury ; but he, knowing how vain and dangerous it
was to talk to such a pack, hastened away slightly, and left
his brother, who was then in his company, to hold them in
discourse. And so our Doctor got free from them for that
time. But the next day, in St. Clement's church, where many How he
of the rebels were present, he made an exposition out of one n__ hJj__es
of the Lessons ; where he spake against these wicked hurly-
burlies. Coming out of the church, some of these fellows,
who were put into great displeasure by what he had said,
followed him : and knowing that he had three or four good
geldings, charged him that they might be ready in the af-
e 3

54 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK ternoon to serve the King; that is to say, to serve them-
11 .selves with them. But, to prevent this, he cunningly bade

Anno 1549. his groom pull off the shoes of some of his horses, and pare
their hoofs to the quick ; and to rub others of them with
nerve oil, as though they had been lamed with travel, and
so to have them to pasture. The rebels afterwards coming
for his horses, and seeing in what a case they were, forbore
meddling any further with them. But the Doctor, appre
hending his danger here, resolved to go back to Cambridge :
and so soon after, walking two miles on foot, as though he
took a walk in the fields, met his horses at the place ap
pointed, where he mounted, and got safe to his journey's
end.

CHAP. VII.

Dr. Parker in commission against Anabaptists. Preaches
at St. PauTs Cross ; and at Court ; and at St. Mary's
in Cambridge, at the funeral qfBucer. Bishop Ridley
writes to him to preach again at the Cross. A third
son born to him., Tremellius. Made Dean of Lincoln.
His friends : reputation in the University. His writ
ings. His condition under Queen Mary; being de
prived of all.
Anno 1550. W E are come to the year 1550 ; in which, Octob. 1, the
Dr. Parker Archbishop resigned his living of Birlingham, after he had
resignsBir- ,-,,..' i , ¦
lingham. now held lt six years and upwards : not caring, as it seems,
any longer to be a pluralist ; or thinking he could not fre
quently enough inspect that cure, being at such a distance.
Parker in a Many now there were in the kingdom, who, though they
commis- were not Papists, yet differed from the doctrine and usage
sion against ...
Anabap- of religion now established. They would not baptize their
tlsts- children; held as the Arians in the doctrine of the God
head, and as Pelagius in the doctrine of free-will and pre
destination : all these came under the denomination of Ana
baptists. Many also there were that administered the Sa-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 55
craments in other manner than was prescribed by the Book CHAP.
of Common Prayer, lately set forth by public authority.

For the prevention of the spreading of these people, a com- Anno 1550.
mission was issued out in the month of January to one
and thirty persons, empowering them to correct and punish
these men. Of which number was the Archbishop, and
four other Bishops, and divers other Protestants and learn
ed men of the Court ; and of the King's Chaplains, Red
man, Latymer, Coverdale, Eyre, and among the rest our
Dr. Parker.
Archbishop Cranmer wrote to him a letter to preach, %8
March the 16th, at Paul's Cross ; praying him " purely and cranmer
" sincerely to set forth God's word there, and to exhort his calIs him
J . . to Paul's
" audience to due obedience to the King's Highness' laws Cross ;
" and statutes."
And again, he had a command to preach before the King And to the
four days after. For thus the same Archbishop wrote to him : r°egch' b°_
fore the
" I commend me hertily unto you ; and wheras the MS 'c c
" Kings Majesty, by th'advise of his most honourable c c.
" Counsail, hath appointed you to preach one sermon be-
" fore his Highnes person at the Court, upon Sonday the
" XXth of March next coming, being the Vlth Sonday in
" Lent, and hath commanded me to signify unto you his
" grace and pleasure in this behalf; thes therefore shalbe
" to requyre you to put your self in a redyness in the mean
" time to satisfy the day and place to you appoynted, ac-
" cording to the King's Majesties expectation, and not to
" fayle in any wise. Thus hertily fare ye wel. From my
" mannour at Lambeth, the XHth of February 1550.
" Your loving frend,
" T. Cant."
" To my loving frend
" Mr. Doctor Parker."
February 28, Parker lost his great friend Dr. Martin Bucer dies.
Bucer, the King's Professor of Divinity in Cambridge.
He, with Dr. Sandys, Master of Katherine hall, Grindal q™^™'
j_ 4 w'th him.

56 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
book and Bradford, Fellows of Pembroke hall, held a more par-
J- ticular converse and acquaintance with that great learned
Anno 1550. foreign Divine. And Avith these men Bucer held some
communication concerning his writing that book De Regno
Christi, dedicated to King Edward; as Sampson, a man
of note, then in Pembroke hall in that University, con
jectured. But that they had an high esteem for the book,
after it was written, was certain, by certain private talk
that Parker and the rest had among themselves: which
Sampson was privy to, as he once signified in a letter to
the Lord Burghley. And in the controversy that reverend
Professor had with Yong, in a public disputation at Cam
bridge, begetting great heats and parties, (insomuch that
he was fain to appeal to Bishop Ridley, and sent up his
disputation in writing to him,) our Doctor, together with
Dr. Sandys, adhered firmly to him. Which he signified in
a letter he wrote to Grindal, then with the foresaid Bi
shop; viz. Fidelissime agere Christi et meam causam D.
Parkerum et D. Sondes. The friendship between Bucer
and our Parker grew so intimate afterwards, that a little
before his death he constituted him, and Dr. Haddon, Pro
fessor of the Civil Law, the executors of his last will and
testament ; as appeared by the codicil to his will, wherein
are these words, Testamentarios appello Mc eximios Domi-
nos Doctores, Parkerum et Haddonum. A transcript of
which codicil Parker sent to Strasburgh to Ulrich Chelius,
and Conrad Hubert, the tutors and guardians to his chil
dren.
Preached And, as the last respects they could pay to this their
sermon at highly honoured friend deceased, both Haddon and Parker
St. Mary's. were the orators at his funeral at St. Mary's. The former,
being University Orator, pronounced, very moving, a Latin
speech, in his commendation, before that solemn assembly
of the town and University that attended his funerals. And
then, the corpse being interred, Parker ascended the pulpit,
and preached a sermon in English, in such a strain of melt-
ing oratory, as was to the admiration of the auditory : tak
ing his text out of the Book of Wisdom, chap. iv. beginning

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 57
at ver. 7. But though the righteous be prevented icith death, chap.
yet shall he be in rest. For Iwnourable age is not that _______

which standeth in length of time, nor that is measured fry Anno'1551.
number of years. But wisdom is the gray hairs unto men,
and an unspotted life is old age. He pleased God, and was
beloved of him : so that living among sinners, he zvas trans
lated. Yea, speedily was he taken away, lest that ivicked-
ness should alter his understanding, or deceit beguile his
soul, &c. and so on to ver. 19- The sermon was afterwards
printed ; and some years after translated into Latin ; and
is still to be seen in the volume of Bucer's Scripto Angli-
cana. In his discourse, " having mentioned the happiness
" of the deceased person, and of all saints departed, and
" relating the rewards of a well spent life ; he forbad his
" auditors to lament the death of so holy a man. Because
" it fell out well for him, who, having finished a most pain-
" ful life, and passed through abundance of troubles, was 29
" gotten now out of the waves to the port ; out of the rout
" and sink of men, into eternal peace, and the company of
" the blessed. Then he proceeded to relate the punish-
" ments which God inflicts upon impious and disobedient
" men for their wickednesses : and then giving his hearers
" a view of their own slackness and neglect in the enter-
" tainment of such a saving messenger as Bucer was ; from
" whose most dissolute manners he was snatched away for
" the heavier punishment of the succeeding times : this, he
" said, was a most just cause of sorrow and weeping. And
" that if they should suffer it to slip away, and turned not,
" both in their minds and senses, to mourning and tears,
" and sighs and groans, God would not endure their har-
" dened hearts : but as he had made them to shake by the
" great fall of Bucer, so he would afterwards chastise them
" with heavier punishments. He added, that God had
" placed him among them as the chief master workman ;
" who omitted no day, no hour, in bringing somewhat
" which seemed fit for the building of God's house. But
" they of Cambridge, part of them, complying with the
" times, were drawn to join in the same work, but hardly

58 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " moved a hand to reach one stone: and part overborne
L " with envy, blindness, and the old dregs of superstition*
Anno 'i 551." raised tumults, and prepared strength to undermine the
" foundation, and to throw down the walls and roof of the
" building. Therefore God could bear no longer the dis-
" sembled industry of the one part, and the infinite hatred
" of the other. And thus he applied this, as a punishment
" of their wickedness, if they persisted ; but as a medicine of
See Nic. " their error, if they returned and were sorry." This topic
to*SirjP" ^ ®r- Parker copiously and accurately handle; moving
Cheke upon his auditory to congratulation in regard of Bucer's happi-
death.8 ness, and to lamentation and tears in regard of their own
misery. And so he descended largely into the praises of
the excellent virtues and incomparable learning of the de
ceased.
Bishop Rid- Our Doctor's abilities for preaching being so well known,
hhVto18 Ridley, the Bishop of London, sent to him, July 22, to
Paul's preach again at St. Paul's Cross : which he declined, and
earnestly desired to be excused. Wherefore the good Bi*
shop, -being minded that none but learned and discreet
preachers should officiate there, July 25. wrote a very pa
thetic letter to him to give a sermon there, and would take
no denial: and the rather, because several came up unfit
for such an audience: some wanted learning, and some
judgment, and some a good conversation, and some dis
cretion. All which accomplishments the Bishop judged to
meet in him. Whose letter therefore was as follows :
Bishop Rid- " Mr. Doctor, I wish you grace and peace, Sir, I pray
cfc.'ac.' " you refuse not to take a day at the Cross. I may have,
Epist. Prin- " if I would call without any choice, enow : but in some,
" alas ! I desire more learning, in some a better judgment,
" in some more virtue and godly conversation, and in some
" more soberness and discretion. And he, in whom all
" these do meet, shall not do well to refuse, in my judg-
" ment, to serve God in that place. Of which number,
" because I take you to be, therefore (leaving at this time
" to charge you with answering for the contrary to the

cip,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 59
King and his Council) I must charge you to take a day, CHAP.
as ye will answer for the contrary to Almighty God at .

" your own peril. If the day be thought not commodious Anno 1551.
" for you, I shall appoint anotiier for it. But if I should
" discharge you for that place for the time hereafter, in
" good faith, my conscience should accuse me, and tell me,
" that I should rather go about to satisfy your request,
" (whom the truth is, as your kindness hath bound me,
" I would be glad to gratify,) than to set forth God's cause.
" Thus fare you well. From my house at London. And
" I pray you commend me to Mrs. Parker, whom although
" I do not know, yet, for the fame of her virtue in God, I
" do love. 25 of July. " Yours in Christ,
" Nic. London."
The first of September this year was born to our Doctor A third son
a third son, named Matthew, after his own name ; having orn ° lm'
had also a son of the same name the last year, born Au
gust 27, and died in January ensuing. This Matthew the
Archbishop hved to see matched with Frances, the virtuous
daughter of another Bishop, viz. Barlow of Chichester. But
Matthew died before his father, in the year 1574.
This was the son, I suppose, for whom the Doctor chose 30
Immanuel TremeUius the foreigner (and then the Hebrew TremeUius
Professor in the University) to stand godfather, to give the his godfa-
greater countenance to his learning and piety. For thether-
Doctor was so well pleased with this man, that there was
maintained a- great familiarity between them; as there
seemed to be between their wives also. In July the next
year, I meet with a letter wrote by TremeUius from London
to Parker; wherein salutations are sent from his wife to
Mrs. Parker, and she sends a kiss to the little infant also.
This Lent Dr. Parker preached before King Edward
two several Wednesdays, if not three, Harly, his fellow
chaplain, supplying by course the other days.
A great controversy happened about this time between Anno 1552.
John Madew, D. D. plaintiff; and Rowland Swinburn, de- Made a

60 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK fendant, about the Mastership, I suppose, of Clare hall,
.whereof Swinburn had got possession. For which they

Anno 1552. appealed at length to the King and Council. Swinburn
thTbusinessWas a Papist, or that way affected, whatsoever his pretences
between anc_ compliances now were : Madew, a great promoter of
Swinburn. the Gospel, a good preacher and disputant, and had been
one of the King's Commissioners in the royal visitation,
1547, and of good service in the University. Upon the
appeal aforesaid, the King and Council issued out a com
mission, dated April 8, directed to Dr. Parker, Walter
Haddon, LL. D. Master of Trinity hall, and the King's
Professor of the Civil Law, Tho. Lever, S. Th. B. Master
> of St. John's college, and Ralph Hensworth, [Aynsworth,]
Master of Peter house, or to two or three of them, to de
termine, or to certify the matter in a certain competition
between them. The issue was, that Madew obtained the
Mastership, and Swinburn was laid aside. Yet the next
year, upon the change of the government, Madew was
thrown out, and Swinburn came into the Mastership again.
Had a pre- A presentation from the King was granted to our Doctor
deanery this year to the canonry. and prebend of Corringham, in the
given him. church of Lincoln. His patent bore date at Westminster,
June 21. And now the King sent his letters to the Presi
dent and Chapter to admit and choose him to the deanery
also. For John Taylor, Dean of the said church, being
advanced to be Bishop of this see, June 8. Dr. Parker was
nominated to succeed him in the deanery. And July -9. he
was installed into his prebend ; and the 30th elected Dean ;
and October 7. installed into the said deanery of Lincoln in
his own person.
Dear to Bi- It was said before how King Henry gave him a prebend
shop Good- in the church of Ely fiy which means probably he ^g
to be the better known unto the Bishop of that see, Dr.
Goodrick, Lord Chancellor in the latter part of King Ed
ward's reign. To this Bishop our Parker was dear, and in
the number of his friends : yet, according to the temper of
the man towards his friends, when he came to be advanced,
he was not forward to shew such kindness to this his friend

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 61
as he expected, and sometimes sued for at his hands, and chap.
used too much sourness and passion towards him. Which
character Parker afterwards, when Archbishop, gave of this Anno 1552.
Bishop in one of his letters. " More and Audley," said he, Parker's ob-
" for wit, eloquence, and law ; Goderick for his sincerity upon him.
" towards justice. But they all had their faults. The third MSS. G. P.
" a dissembler in friendship ; who used to entertain his ill—
" willers very courteously, and his very friends very imperi-
" ously ; thinking thereby to have the rule of both ; where-
" by he lost both. For while his ill-willers spread, how
" he would shake up his acquaintance, they gathered there-
" by the nature of his friendship towards his old friends,
" and therefore joyed not much of his glorious entertain-
" ment ; and his friends indeed joyed less in him for such
" his discouragement that they felt at his hands. Expertus
" fogwor." TremeUius had borrowed of Dr. Parker some ancient TremeUius
curious copy in MS. of the Bible, (in the original Hebrew, Doctor hi_
I suppose,) and now in July returned it from London toBible-
him to Cambridge, by -the hands of Brian Wade, the in
cumbent of Sauston.
In this King's reign also he was nominated to two things; Nominated
to a bishopric, and to be Master of Trinity college in Cam- _°e__^ er"
bridge : which he either declined, or others stepped in be
fore him. But I rather incline to believe the former ; at
least concerning the bishopric.
Dr. Parker was known to the King, the Lord Crumwel, 3 1
the Archbishop of Canterbury, Bishop Goodric, Lord His fnend8-
Chancellor, Ridley Bishop of London, to Sir William
Cecil the Secretary, Sir John Cheke, the King's tutor,
and Mr. Nicolas Bacon, a profound lawyer, and many
others of the best rank and name for virtue and religion :
and all that knew him valued him. Cheke he styled, " His
" entire good friend and patron ;" Cecil he called, " Of a
" long time my special good friend and master ;" and to
Bacon his countryman, he used these words in one of his
letters, " In confidence of your good old heart to me."
In the University, whereof he was one of the venerable in tiie uni
versity.

62 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Heads, he carried it with great gracefulness, and as much
serviceableness ; assisting very much in the promoting of

Anuo 1552- learning, and in detecting and bringing men off from the
Popish superstitions. And such an high opinion had the
learned and best men there concerning him, that, in the
second year of King Edward's reign, they chose him Vice-
Chancellor, though he had borne the same office but two
years before: which office he bore with a very becoming
grace. Roger Ascham, being Secretary to Morison, King
Edward's Ambassador to Germany, wrote a letter from
Lovain to a friend of his of St. John's college; where,
speaking of his meeting the Vice-Chancellor of that Uni
versity in the streets, attended with his Beadles, saith,
" That he was more like in apparel and port to our
" Priest of Horningshie, than to the comeliness of Master
" Doctor Parker and his Beadles."
His writ- Among his miscellaneous volumes in MS. I meet with
Edward^'"6 a lal'ge tract in one, entitled, Defensio Reformationis Ec-
reign. clesics Anglicance ; which, whether writ by himself or Bucer,
Misceii. d. j canno_ say . hut I suppose the latter. There be also in
the said volume rules for the French and Dutch churches,
drawn out by Dr. Parker's own hand: which perhaps
might be his own doing, set on work by some of the Bi
shops, or by the Convocation in this King's reign, to serve
as a model for the churches of the foreigners fled over hi
ther. But, whatever the design thereof was,' I will not
Num. vni. think much to transfer it into the Appendix, being his
writing.
Anno 1 553. As our Doctor passed through this reign, not without great
tion Cunder reputation and esteem of all good men in country, Court,v
Queen and University ; having made himself beloved for his great
serviceableness and true zeal for God and his pure wor
ship ; so, upon the arrival of Queen Mary, being of another
religion, he endured much, and was stripped of all capacity
of doing good to the Church and to the nation any more ;
and, having made such a figure in the former reign, was
glad to conceal himself the more in this. And though he
was sought for, yet, by shifting from place to place, (but

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 63
keeping himself within the kingdom,) he escaped those CHAP.
bloody times : and God reserved him to better days, for .

further service of the Church and his country. He was Anno 1553.
despoiled under that Queen of all his preferments and bene
fices; and then retired into Norfolk among his friends,
with his wife and famdy. And even then he had sufficient
for his maintenance, by God's gracious care of him, as he
after told the Lord Keeper Bacon, who had been acquainted
with him from his youth. " Your Lordship knew with what Letter to
" patrimony I began the world, and yet have hitherto lived Lord Bacon'
" well enough. Yea, when all my livings were taken away
" from me, yet God, I thank him, ministered to me suffi-
" ciently above the capacity of my understanding or fore-
" seeing." For in the second year of Queen Mary, he was thrown Deprived.
out of all, for being married : and so were all the rest of
the married Clergy, and turned out into the wide world to
shift for themselves and their families. Although the mar
riage of Priests (as well as others) were allowed by the word
of God, and also by the laws, made in two Parliaments
under King Edward : yet the Papists, with whom nothing
gentle and moderate is wont to take place, and who equal
their own decrees with the sacred Scripture, or prefer them
above it, discharged them all without difference thenceforth
from their offices and benefices.
Then Dr. Parker " lurked (to use the words of the col-His private
" lege MS.) secretly in those years within the house of one [_____,_;__
" of his friends, leading a poor life, without any men's aid
" or succour : and yet so well contented with his lot, that
" in that pleasant rest, and leisure for his studies, he would
" never, in respect of himself, have desired any other kind
" of life, the extreme fear of danger only excepted : and
" therein he hved, as all other good men then did. His
" wife he would not be divorced from, or put her away, all 3 2
" this evil time, (as he might, if he would, in those days,
" which so rigorously required it,) being a woman very
" chaste, and of a very virtuous behaviour, and behav-

64 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "ing herself with all due reverence toward her hus-
X" « band <*."

Anno 1553. Thus was he thrown out of all his places and benefices,
without receiving any single benefit, recompence, or annual
stipend. Which calamity was common with him to all the
Clergy almost in the whole realm, for the cause of religion,
The reason and withal because they had married wives. Which never-
of his p°re- theless, in two Parliaments, was allowed under King Ed-
ferments, ward, and permitted by the eternal word of God. Supra
quod (saith the abovesaid MS.) mortalem hommem sapere
et summce est dementia, et intolerdbilis superbice. " And
" for frail man to be wise above that, is the highest mad-
" ness, and an arrogance not to be suffered."
A fall re- One time in this reign narrow search was made for him to
flight. '" m take him, which he having some notice of, fled in the night
in great peril, and got a fall from his horse so dangerously,
that he never recovered it. Which made him complain to
the Lord Bacon, when he was nominated for Archbishop
of Canterbury, that he was in body so hurt and decayed,
that his painful infirmity would not suffer it ; namely, to
accept of that preferment.
But how he was spoiled of all his places and, preferments,
and in what contentment and quiet of mind he lived in this
bare and naked condition, I shall represent out of the Doc
tor's own MS. being a parchment scroll of his own writing,
which Dr. Tenison, then the right reverend Bishop of Lin
coln, (now the most reverend Father in Christ, Lord Arch
bishop of Canterbury,) procured and gave into the hands
of Dr. Stanley, then Master of Bene't college, to be repo-
sited in the library there among the rest of Archbishop
Parker's MSS. I do only translate thence what he wrote
in Latin.
Resigns the " December , 1553, I resigned the Mastership of Cor-
Mastership « pUS Christi college to. Laurence Moptyde, whom, in a
" kind of necessity, I chose for my successor.
" April 2, 1554, I was deprived of my prebend in the
J Fcemina integerrima morigeraque, et suum virum reverens.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 65
" church of Ely ; and deprived also of my rectory of Land- chaF.
" beach. To be presented to which church I procured .

William Whalley, a Canon of Lincoln; whom I chose Anno 1554.
" my successor; and he was instituted September 30." [To{^p]J_^f
the prebend succeeded Dr. Yong, a compiler. Of both and prebend
these preferments Dr. Parker was said, in the register of° y'
Ely, to be canonically deprived; that is, no doubt, for
being married. For these are the words of the said re
gister, as they were friendly communicated to me by the
Reverend Mr. Tho. Baker, Fellow of St. John's in Cam
bridge, who transcribed them: Anno 1554, Apr. 12. Mr.
Johannes Young, S. T. P. admissusfuit ad prebendam il-
lam in eccles. Eliensi per canonicam deprivationem Rev.
viri Matthcei Parker, vacantem, quam idem Matthceus nu-
per obtinuit ad prcesentationem Marine Regince.
Anno 1554, Septemb. ult. Dominus Wilhelmus Whalley
admissus fuit ad ecclesiam paroch. de Landbeache, fyc. va
cantem per canonicam deprivationem Rev. Matthcei Par
ker, S. T. P. ultimi incumbent. But now to go on with
the Archbishop's relation.]
" May 21, I was spoiled of my deanery of Lincoln : and And of \m
" so I was the same day of my prebend of Coringham in prebend of
" the same church. To which Mr. George Pierpoynt was Lincoln.
" presented by force of the advowson of the same, not
" granted by Tayler, Bishop of Lincoln. The deanery was
" conferred upon Francis Malet by Queen Mary.
" After my deprivation I Hved so joyful before God in His pious
u my conscience, and so neither ashamed nor dejected, that upon occa.
" the most sweet leisure for study, to which the good pro- «on where-
" vidence of God recalled me, created me much greater
" and more solid pleasures, than that former busy and dan-
" gerous kind of living ever pleased me. What will here-
" after happen to me, I know not ; but to God, who takes
" care of all, and who will one day reveal the hidden things
" of men's hearts, I commend myself wholly, and my godly
" and most chaste wife, with my two most dear little sons.
" And I beseech the same most great and good God, that
" we may so for the time to come with unshaken minds bear
vol. 1. e

66 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "the reproach of Christ, that we* may always remember,
" that we have here no abiding city, but may seek one to

Anno 1554. « come, by the grace and mercy of my Lord Jesus Christ.
33 " To whom with the Father and the Holy Spirit be all
" honour and empire, Amen. 26. Octob. A. D, 1554."
Anno 1556. And in this cheerful and contented condition he still con-
weffoon!* tinued, how obscurely and dangerously soever he passed these
tented. Marian days. For, in the year 1556, this was another of
his meditations : " Hitherto I have lived before God so
" glad, being contented with my lot, that I have neither en-
" vied my superiors, nor despised my inferiors ; directing
" all my endeavours to this, that I may serve God in a
" pure conscience, and that my better may not despise me,
." nor my underling be afraid of me. 14. Octob. An. Dom.
" 1556."
Another This year, in the month of September, he had a fourth
to'him™ sdn born, named Joseph. Calling him so perhaps for the
same reason that Jacob so called his son of that name, be
cause God had added another son to those several others
born to him before : as also, to parallel his present condi
tion to that of Joseph, who suffered much for preserving a
good conscience: which nevertheless God in time amply
rewarded with great honour and prosperity ; as it also hap
pened to this our pious confessor. But this his son Joseph
died within the year.
Anno 1557. Again, on his birthday the next year, his mind was still
andlheer- ™ ^ Same constancy an^ g°°d frame; which he thus
fui stiu. described : " And still this 6. August, An. Dom. 1557, 1 per-
" sist in the same constancy, upholden by the grace and
" goodness of my Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. By
" whose inspiration I have finished the Book of Psalms
Books by " turned into vulgar verse ; and. I have wrote a Defence
durin7tdhis " of the Marriage of Priests against Thomas Martin's book,
time. " wrote February An. Dom. 1552." Whereby we see in what
studies he spent some of his leisure. What became of his
Psalms I know not ; but his book of Priests' Marriage he
printed soon after he came to be Archbishop, yet conceal
ing his name : taking his occasion of writing from another

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 67
imperfect tract of a learned man [Ponet, late Bishop of chap.
Winton] deceased in exile, concerning the same subject. VI1-
And once more we read under his hand his faith and Anno 1557.
perseverance in the sentence following, which seems to have Chfterful in
been his contemplation after his fall from his horse in his science still.
flight, whereby his body was sore hurt and endangered:
" And yet I am joyful, contented with my lot, trusting in
" the testimony of my conscience in the Lord, and relying
" upon his living word, expecting the redemption of my
" body through Christ my Saviour."
This parchment roll (whence I have extracted what is
written above) being our Archbishop's own private journal
of events happening to himself, and his pious meditations
thereupon, wdl, I dare say, be acceptable to many that
esteem his memory : and therefore I have transcribed it
faithfully, to preserve it in the Appendix. Numb. ix.
And as in this dark and dismal time he silently, but with His obser-
tears, observed the fearful persecution of many honest pious __*'?" °_
men, and the overthrow of the Gospel ; so he likewise took under
notice of the hand of God, how remarkably it was nowMary#
stretched out against Mary the Queen and the realm in
judgment. Which take from his own pen in the Preface to
the aforesaid book, which he wrote in this doleful reign,
though he pubhshed it under Queen Elizabeth. " He re-
" commended it deeply to be considered, with what plagues
" Almighty God revenged the contempt of his holy insti-
" tution in the foresaid [Queen Mary's] reign, too much
" apparent, and in too much fresh remembrance to be de-
" nied. The discourse thereof, as it were worthy, if any
" indifferent learned man should take in hand to set out in
" story, with the circumstances thereof, would rise to a
" huge volume ; to the wonder of the godly and wise heads
" of other countries, to see what we felt in these days here
" in the realm. But it is not like that the notabdity thereof
" will be forgotten to be transmitted to our posterity here-
" after in writing. Surely the brief remembrance of things
" chaUnced may appear lamentable to be considered. As,
" what immoderate rains and tempests raged in one year ?
f 2

68 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " What intolerable heats and droughts in another year?
l' " What penury and scarceness of corn and victuals, what
Anno 1557." hunger and famine thereof followed? What sickness,
34 « what agues, what strange mortahties reigned and raged,
" wherewith the eldest and gravest personages of all de-
" grees and conditions were in great numbers wasted and
" consumed? What misfortunes commonly fell to women
" with child in their delivery ? What fires happened far
" above the wont of other years of princes' reigns ? In
" many places wasting whole villages, towns, and churches.
" Again, what cruelty was then executed by firing old men
" and women, yoUng men and maids* without choice, whe-
" ther the women were with child, or free from children ?
" What proscriptions and banishments of learned men out
" of the realm? And such as tarried within the realm, how
" they drove into corners, spoded and impoverished ? And
" such as could be gotten, shamed openly by vile penances
" and shameful recantations ? And furthermore, what rapes
" and villanies committed, above the common practised dis-
" order, by strangers and foreigners ? What impunities soon
" purchased to that unchaste generation, to recourse again
" to their old trade of lewd living, after they had con-
" founded the Priests* chaste matrimonies, so established
" and authorized by the high laws of the realm ? Then at
" the last, what dishonour and loss the realm suffered by
" losing that notable borderer Calais, aforetime so valiantly
" won and gotten by King Edward III. Add to these
" unfortunate days, of resuming the great adversary of all
" Christian realms, the Pope of Rome again, and relin-
" quishing the supremacy, politicly and chargeably main-
" tained and defended in good and sure possession, to the
" comfort of the whole realm, and to the terror of' all our
" foreign enemies : I say, consider all these particularities.
" as they might deserve to be set out at length, what Enghsh
" heart could forbear tears, and not inwardly sigh and la-
" ment the misery ? Which heavy infelicities the Enghsh
" children, yet unborn, shall weep at and wail to consider
" the same. If these be not severe tokens and proofs of

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 69
" God's heavy displeasure towards England, for so vilely CHAP.
" despising his word, his light, his religion, his sacraments, vn'
" his institutions, what can be shews of his wrath and in- Anno 1557.
" dignation ?"
Queen Elizabeth coming to the crown, our good Doctor
issued out, as did many more learned and conscientious
men, from his lurking hole with his wife and two children,

CHAP. VIII.
Dr. Parker considered upon Queen Elizabeth's access to the
crown. Commissions from the Dean and Chapter of
Canterbury. Dr. Parker's care now for religion. No
minated to the archbishopric. His reluctancy to accept
thereof. Messages to him from Court : with his answers.
Petitions the Queen by a letter. Dr. Parker Lord Elect
of Canterbury.
AND now we have brought our Divine to the fifty-fourth Anno 1568.
year of his age : when, as there happened in the nation a {_ha£se.of,
great and happy change in the civd and ecclesiastical affairs, circum-
so there fell out as great and unthought an one in relation stances-
to him ; namely, from being a poor, obscure, absconding,
persecuted Clergyman, to be advanced to the very top of
ecclesiastical honour and trust in the English Church;
though altogether without his seeking, and with much re
luctancy : the height of all his desire being to be restored
to his former preferments : or if not so, yet he could gladly
have contented himself to have hved and died Master of his
old beloved college, and to have foregone the rest.
But as vet the see of Canterbury was void since the<?<>mmls-
1111a sions to
17th of November, on which day, or early the day after, visit from
the last Archbishop, Cardinal Pole, expired, In this va- J^X."/
cancy Dr, Nicolas Wotton, Dean of the church, (according
to ancient privdege and custom,) issued out divers com
missions for visitations : which, with other visitations, viz. 35
f3

70 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK that of the Queen and of the Diocesan, that followed so
rinse, oppressed and impoverished the Clergy. There were
Anno 1558. two commissions, both dated December 1, 1558. The one
c^etcap".*0 Laurence Huse, LL. D. Dean of Shoram and Croyden,
Cant. to visit the churchos and chapels within the said deaneries.
The other to John Nowel, [or Newal,] S. Th. B. Rector
of the church of Hadley, and Dean of Bocking, (who suc
ceeded Dr. Rowland Taylor, the holy martyr,) to visit that
deanery. Another commission was dated February 16, 1558,
to Thomas Packard, LL. D. Dean of South Mailing, Pag-
ham, and Terring, to visit those deaneries.
Dr. Parker Thus destitute of the comfort of a pastor, that see re-
t_^p_ettit!nmained for near a twelvemonth, namely, until our Doctor
ment of re- entered on that weighty office. In which interval never
theless he lay not by useless. But his abdities and parts
being well known, he was appointed one of those who, in
the very beginning of the Queen's reign, were selected to
contrive the book of prayers and religious worship to be
publicly used instead of the superstitious Mass-book ; that
it might be ready against the meeting of the next Parlia-
irient, to be presented unto them to be allowed and con
firmed. These persons sat close this winter at Sir Tho.
Smith's house about this business. But Dr. Parker was
detained in the country the most part of this season by a
quartan ague, (a disease very rife and mortal about this
time,) and so was absent. Yet, upon a summons from
the Court, he came up in the month of January, and was
in London in February. But the relics of that distemper
still hung about him ; so that before February was expired
he was fain to go home again. But though he could not
assist in this work in person, yet was he not idle in his re
tirement, but contributed his counsel and judgment in writ
ing for setting the matters of the Church in good accom
modation, as we shall hear by and by.
Dr. Parker ^ut while he was here in town, he was chosen to preach
preaches this first Lent before the Queen. Which he did on Friday
Queen. the 10th of February, being the first week in Lent; Dr.
Cox, (sometime Dean of Westminster and Christ Church,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 71
Oxon.) preaching the Wednesday before, being Ash- CHAP.
Wednesday; and Bishop Skory the Sunday following; vl11'

and cha
racter.

and Mr. Whitehead the Wednesday ensuing: all eminent Anno isss.
reformed Divines in King Edward the Sixth's days.
In these beginnings and dispositions toward a reforma- Parker con-
tion, the Church wanted a pious, grave, wise, and suitable .o.^^!!
Metropolitan: which therefore was necessary in the first bishop.
place to provide. The Queen left the ordering of Church
matters, for the most part, to the two brothers-in-law, Se
cretary Cecil, and Sir Nicolas Bacon, before mentioned.
Who, in serious debate between themselves, concluded on
Dr. Parker, as the fittest man to be preferred to the arch
bishopric; after Dr. Wotton, the Dean of Canterbury,
Whitehead, and some other, are said by some to have been
under their consideration.
For their purpose and full intent was to provide such a His fituess
person for Archbishop, who might govern his province with
that discretion and moderation, as might abolish Popery,
and promote the Gospel; yet not by methods of severity
or sharp contention, but by persuasion rather than force.
There was now before them a greater choice of learned and
godly men, than any age ever before produced in this land.
The lot in these two wise counsellors' judgments fell upon
the foresaid Doctor, who had in him an admirable mixture
of gravity and honesty, learning and prudence, gentleness
and obliging behaviour.
Therefore, December the 9th, Bacon, Lord Keeper, Sent for to
summoned the reverend man, then (as it seems) at Cam-Keee r.
bridge, to come up to him at Burgeny house in Paternoster
Row, London, for matters touching himself; which (as he
wrote to him) he trusted would turn to his good ; or that
if he, the Lord Keeper, were gone out of town, then he
should repair to the Secretary. But our modest learned man
suspecting by those words some pubhc high honour in the
Church designed him, endeavoured earnestly to put it by ;
choosing much rather in his own mind to be employed in
some more private capacity.
For the good Divine pleaded at large his excuse, by his J^*^
F 4 dines it.

72 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK answer wrote from Cambridge, where he was with some
__1__ relations. He pleaded a quartan ague, that then afflicted
Anno 1558. him, and so distempered the state of his health, that with
out apparent danger he could not as yet commit himself
to the adventure of the air. And prayed Bacon to sig
nify as much to such as sent for him. And then, more
than suspecting what burden was intended him, he sued
36 to him, " in confidence, as he said, of his good old heart
" to him, to decline tins intended dignity in the Church
<' from him. He said, he should be inwardly heavy and
" sorry, that his favourable affection should procure him
" any thing above the reach of his ability, whereby he
" should but dishonest himself, and disappoint the expec-
" tation of such as might think that in him which was not.
w But especially that he might clog and cumber his con-
w science to God-ward, before whom he looked every day
" to appear to make his answer, which he thought and
" trusted was not far off. Notwithstanding, that, though
" he would most fain wear out the rest of his life in private
" state ; yet concerning that small talent credited unto him,
" he would not so unthankfully unto God ensue his quiet,
" that he could not be content to bestow it, so it were there
" whither his heart and conscience afore that time, and
*' daily yet did incline him ; namely, to be further enabled,
" by the revenue of some prebend, without charge of cure
"or of government, to occupy himself to dispense God's
*' word among the simple strayed sheep of God's fold in
" poor destitute parishes and cures ; more meet, he said,
" for his decayed voice and small quality, than in theatrical
fi and great audience. Which walk he wished and would,
f( to be near those quarters, [viz, Norfolk,] where they
* both [Parker and Bacon] were born, that he might have
Desires an fi opportunity to wait other while on him at Redgrave. — If
Ufe'Zve3' " he might yet be bolder with him' to disc1086 his desire,
ail: *' of all places in England he would wish to bestow most
« his time in the University. The state whereof, he said,
^ was miserable at that present, as he had intelligence from
*f time to time thereof. And if in any respect he could do

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 73
" service, as a weak member of the commonwealth, he CHAP.
" thought he might do it with them, having long acquaint-.

ance, and some experience in the doings thereof.  And Anno isss.
" to tell Bacon his heart, he had rather have such a thing f0"j_^cnet
" as Bene't college, and a living of twenty nobles a year at there.
" the most, than to dwell in the deanery of Lincoln, which
" was two hundred at the least. And so he prayed him
" to insinuate these things to Mr. Secretary. • And at the
" reverence of God he entreated him, either to help that
" he be quite forgotten, or else so appointed, that he were
" not entangled now of new with the concourse of the
" world, in any respect of pubhc state of living."
Again, December 20, he wrote again to the Lord Keeper, Writes
in answer (as it seems) to a second summons of that Lord ; theLord
importing, that he would wait upon him either at Burgany, Keeper.
or at New Market in his return down into Suffolk. And
that Lord being at that time afflicted with a quartan ague,
(which about this time cut off a great many people,) he
prayed God to restore his strength, that he might be the
sooner restored to the commonwealth, which, in that appa
rent danger of worthy persons, he feared felt God's hand
in this his visitation. And added his advice, that he should
not stir much abroad in that distemperance of the air, so
contrarious to the state of men's bodies, once pierced with
that insolent quartan, (as he called it,) as experience shewed.
And he thought the spring-time in natural respects must be
expected, though Almighty God, he said, was bound to no
time. Thus hitherto had Dr. Parker delayed coming up, choos
ing rather (if he might) to stay till the Lord Keeper went
down, that he might have opportunity to deal the more
effectually with him, to help him to avoid the great burden
that he feared was to be laid upon him.
In the mean wlrile another letter, dated the 30th of De- A letter
cember, comes to him from Court; which was more per- tarv Cecil,
emptory. Wherein the Secretary wrote to him in the *¦? summon
Queen's name, that she was minded presently to use his court;
service in certain matters of importance ; and therefore that

74 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK he [the Secretary] was commanded so to signify to him:
1 _to the end, that he should forthwith, upon the sight hereof,

Anno 1558. pUt himself in order to make his undelayed repair unto
London : and then he would declare unto him the Queen's
further pleasure. But our Doctor made use again of his
indisposition and want of health, to retard his coming so
speeddy.
And an- It was but four or five days after, viz, January the 4th,
the Lord that the Lord Keeper sends again to him, mentioning the
Keeper. Secretary's letter, and requiring him to come up immedi
ately, if his health would suffer, for certain weighty matters
touching the Queen's service: adding, that he had been
wdled to hasten his coming up.
37 At these last summons the reverend man comes up, and
Appointed understands more perfectly that the archbishopric was in-
Archbishop.tgjyjgjj fQX j_m . an(j therefore that he should accordingly
prepare himself. Which message held him in such careful
ness all the time of his being at London, with the recurring
of a dull distemperance in his head by the dregs of his quar
tan, and some other displeasant cogitations of the state of
the time, that made him take so little joy of his being at
Returns London, as he never had less in his life ; and glad he was
back again, when his back was turned thereunto, as his own words were.
And hoping yet he had half got himself off from this honour,
in an excellent letter to Bacon, dated the beginning of tyLapch,
at his return home, gave his advice what sort of man the
Queen should make choice of for .this place : and the rather,
because the office being bestowed well, they might care the
Describes a less for the residue, '* He prayed God then to jgrant that
thi^se". °r " ** chanced neither on an arrogant man, nor a faint-hearted
Parker to " man, nor on a covetous man. The first, he said, should
Hist. Ref™' " both sit in his own hght, and should discourage his fel-
voi. ii. Col- « lows to join with him in unity of doctrine, which must be
Jcct. o 357 ' " their whole strength. For if any heart-burnings be amongst
" them, -if private quarrels stirred abroad be brought home,
" and so should shiver them asunder, it might chance to have
" that success, which he feared in the conclusion would
" follow. The second should be too weak to commune with

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 75
" the adversaries, who would be the stouter upon his pusd- CHAP,
" lanimity. The third man not worth his bread, profitable X

"for no estate in a Christian commonwealth, to serve itAnnoi558.
" rightly." Then again as to himself, as conscious of his own abili- Resolves to
ties, he thus bespake both Bacon and Cecd: " that except prisonment
" they moderated and restrained their over-much good-wdlIatl,ertl'an
. . ° to accept
" m the former respect towards him, he feared in the end he any bisbop-
" should dislike them both ; and that their benevolences nc-
" should, by occasion of his obstinate untowardness, jeopard
" him into prison. Yet he had rather, he said, suffer it
" in a good conscience, than to be intruded into such a room
" and vocation, wherein he should not be able to answer the
" charge to God nor the world : and wherein he should not
" serve the Queen's honour, nor five to the honour of the
" realm. And in fine, he said, by God's favour, and their
" good helps, he never intended to be of that order, [of epi-
" scopacy,] better or worse, higher or. lower." So far was
he from affecting the archbishopric, that he resolved against
being the meanest Bishop. He shewed likewise his own po
verty, " that he was worth thirty pounds when he came up
" to London, and then wasted a good part. And what would
" that do to furnish his household ? He gave an instance in
" Hopton, the last Bishop of Norwich, lately deceased, that
" upon his departure was so in debt, that the creditors seized
" his goods to answer his debts to them ; and then straight-
" way came the Queen's officers and discharged them all ;
" [sweeping all from the creditors, to satisfy his debts to the
" Queen.] So that for all his spare hospitality, he was not
" able to pay half he owed." Then Parker shewed Bacon
another of his imperfections, as he called them, namely, his
painful boddy infirmity, taken by a fall from his horse in his
flight once, under Queen Mary in the night time, from such
as sought for him : whereby he was so dangerously hurt,
that he should never recover it : and in his late journey to
London it was increased, to his greater pain. " So that he
" was fain, he said, sometimes to be idle, when he would
" be occupied, and to keep his bed, when his heart was not

76 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK « sick. And, in a word, he prayed his Honour not to think
. " that he sought hereby his own private gain, or his idle

cies

Anno 1558. « ease; for jjjg heart Would right fain serve his Sovereign
" Lady in more respects than that of his allegiance ; and bid-
" ding them to put him where they would else; [excepting
" the place of a Bishop ;] and if, as far as his power of
" knowledge and of health of body would extend, he did not
" apply himself to discharge his duty ; let me," said he, " be
" thrust out like a thief"
''ad'ment Bacon, it seems, had given him some hint, as though one
of prophe- reason of his declining to accept this preferment, was his fear
of sad times, conceived from some prophecies, that then went
about, of Nostredame and others. Whereat he wrote thus
in answer : " I pray you think not, that the prognostication
?' of Mr. Michael Nostredame reigneth in my head. I esteem
*e that fantastical hodge-podge not so well as I credit Luci-
" an's book De veris Narrationibus : nor yet all other vain
38 " prophecies of Sands, more than I regard Sir Tho. Moor's
" book of Fortune's Answers upon the Chance of Three
" Dice casting. I would I saw no more cause to fear the
" likelihood of God's wrath deserved for dissolute life, to
" fall upon the realm, by the evidence of the true word, and
" by God's old practices."
TheBi- Indeed well might our Doctor shrink at the undertaking
willingness of such a weighty province, at this particular juncture espe-
to take tins dally, when the greatest prudence, courage, conduct, learn
ing, and experience, would be required to assist in that re
formation that was now to be set on foot, and carried on :
the national Church being at this time generally corrupted
in doctrine, discipline, and manners; and the correction
thereof requiring so much skill and audacity. Besides, he
was conscious to himself of an excess of natural bashful-
ness, and want of experience for government, his spirits
having been much depressed under the hard reign of Queen
Mary. Of which he complained, not long after his accepta
tion of the archbishopric, in a secret letter to the Secre-
His mean tary, a great instrument of his promotion : " that it grieved
Wmseif." " him, that he was not able to answer his friendly report of

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 77
" him before time, [meaning when he recommended him to chap.
" the Queen,] whereby, to his much grief of heart, he pass VIH"

ed forth his life in heaviness, having been thus intruded, Anno issb.
" notwithstanding his reluctation by oft letters to his friends,
" to be in such room : which, he said, he could not sustain
" agreeably to the honour of the realm, if he should be too
" far tried. And that with passing those hard years of Ma-
" ry's reign in obscurity without all conference, or such man-
" ner of study, as now might do him service, and what with
" his natural vitiosity of over-much shamefacedness, he was so
" abashed in himself, that he could not raise up his heart and
" stomach to utter in talk with others, which with his pen
" he could express indifferently, without great difficulty :
" which made him [in an over-much misconceit of himself]
" request of the Secretary to decline from him such opportu-
" nities, wherein he might work a lack to his promoters, and
" a shame to himself," as he modestly expressed it.
But whatever his low esteem of his own abilities were,
others were well satisfied concerning his great endowments :
nor did the Queen make an ill choice ; but as great things
were expected from him, so he failed not in that expectation:
which he shall be convinced of, that diligently observeth in
what state the Enghsh Church stood at Parker's first entrance
upon the government of it, and what advances it made un
der him.
Dr. Parker now seemed to lie still for a month or six Summoned
weeks, till May 17, when the Lord Keeper writ again to him, c^urt!"
" That by a resolution made that day in the Queen's pre- Letter to
" sence, he perceived that his friends would hardly deliver Hist. __e_.
"him of the charge written in former letters: and so heyolii,Co1"
.1 ii. -i i i • i • lect. p.361.
" thought to make him privy thereunto, and to advise him
" to commit to the judgment of his friends his ability or dis-
" ability, to serve where and when he should be called :
" that if he knew a man in whom the description made in
" the beginning of his letter might more justly be deferred
" than to himself, he would prefer him before Parker ; but
" knowing none so meet indeed, he took it, he said, to be
" his duty to prefer him before all others : and the rather,

78 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
B DO K " because otherwise he should not follow the advice Parker
" had given him : and added, that it was like ere long

Anno 1 558. « he would receive letters subscribed by him and others
"jointly;" meaning the Council. And accordingly, two
days after, that is, May 19, a short letter was sent him,
" that for certain causes the Queen's Majesty intended to
*< use his service ; and her pleasure was, that he should re-
" pair up with such speed as conveniently he might." This
was signed by the Lord Keeper, and the Secretary," from
the Court. But Parker, such was his extraordinary unwil
lingness to be a Bishop, gave no answer, nor took his jour
ney for some days after the aforesaid letter came to him : so
that May 28, they both writ to him again, that it was the
Queen's pleasure that he should repair up with all speed pos
sible ; leaving him not to his convenient speed, as they had
done in the former letter.
Coming up now to the Court, no other endeavours suc
ceeding to divert this place, so much dreaded by him, his
39 last apphcation was unto the Queen herself; addressing an
excellent letter to her, upon his being nominated by her to
the archbishopric, and disabling himself: which letter,
though already pubhshed, yet containing such a character
of the wisdom, goodness, humdity, and self-diffidence of this
venerable man, I will here present the reader with the sub
stance of it.
Petitions He addressed to her by way of suit ; which, as he said,
to be ex- " extreme necessity compelled him to make ; both in respect
cused. Col-« 0f his constrained conscience to God, and in regard of his
in the Hist! " duty which he owed to her noble estate. That calhng to
Ref. vol. 11. « examination his great unworthiness of so high a function,
" and his disability he might allege in particular, but for
" molesting her most weighty affairs ; he was bold to ap-
" proach by writing to her Honour, to discharge him of that
" so high and chargeable an office: which required a man
" of much more wit, learning, virtue, and experience, than
" he saw and perfectly knew could be performed by him
" worthily ; to occupy it to God's pleasure, and to her
" Grace's honour, and to the wealth of her loving subjects.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 79
" He urged to her many other imperfections in him : as, CHAP.
" temporal abdities for furnishing thereof, as was seemly to

" the honour of the realm ; as also infirmity of body, which Anno 1558.
" would not suffer him to attend on so difficult a cure, to
" the discharge thereof in any reasonable expectation.
" And where, besides his duty of allegiance to her
" princely dignity, he was otherwise for the great bene-
" fits which he sometimes received at her Grace's ho-
" nourable mother's benevolence, (whose soul he doubted
" not but was in blessed felicity with God,) most singularly
" obhged above many other, to be her most faithful beads-
" man, both in thanking God for that fatherly protection
" hitherto over her noble person ; and furthermore, to pray
" for the continuance of her fortunate reign ; so he was right
" sorry, and lamented within himself, that he was so basely
'' qualified inwardly in knowledge, and outwardly in extern
" sufficiencies, to do her Grace any meet service, as he could
" wish could be acceptable to her Grace's expectation : as-
" suring her noble estate, that in any other smaller vocation
" under the degree of such chargeable offices, and more
" agreeable to his infirmity, if it should so seem to her high
" wisdom and merciful liberality, he should endeavour him-
" self to attend thereon : referring yet himself wholly to her
" Grace's pleasure, rather than by just allegation of his un-
" worthiness, the loyal duty of his faithful heart should be
" any ways suspected by her reverend Majesty. Subscrib-
" ing himself, " Her Grace's poor subject,
" Matthew Parker."
But nothing would do, and Dr. Parker must be the man Fixed for
pitched upon, for his admirable qualities and rare accom- Archbis °P-
phshments, to fill the see of Canterbury. And in his cares
and preparations for this high office, we leave him for a while,
six months passing away before his consecration. Yet in the
mean time not unemployed in the service of religion and the
Church, as we shall see by what follows.

80 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK
 '¦  CHAP. IX.

Wherein he was now employed. The Secretary consults
with him for the new Bishops. His advice for reforma
tion in Cambridge. He informs the Lord Keeper of some
present dangerous doctrine. Commissions from the Dean
and Chapter during this interval. Assisteth at the French
King's obsequies. His endeavour about the exchanges qf
Bishops'1 lands, A fraud in the church qf Dublin, signu
fied to him from the Archbishop there. His free advice
to the Queen concerning the crucifix in her chapel.
Anno 1559. E OR one thing wherein he was consulted by the Secretary,
40 (in this interval, as it seems,) was about filling of the sees,
Dr. Parker's amj _n what method it was customary, and might be conve-
directions . . . , . i ? • — < i •
for the nient in this critical juncture to proceed, many difficulties ap-
lshopncs. pear_ng. as now there being no Archbishop at all, and hard
ly four Bishops remaining ; and whether the Popish Ordinal
should be used, or that of King Edward VI. which was abo
lished under Queen Mary, &c. But Dr. Parker being one
of the best skilled in ecclesiastical rites and usages, Cecd de
sired to be assisted with his advice and judgment ; for whom
the said Doctor drew up this paper of instructions, for en
trance into the bishoprics, which I met with in the Paper
House.
Copy of this I. Suit is to be made for the Queen's letters patents, called
sent'hither. Significaverunt, to the Archbishop of the province, for the
Cecil's confirmation of the elect, and for his consecration.
PaperOffice. H- When the archiepiscopal see is vacant, then after elec
tion, like letters patents for the confirmation pf the elect, are
to be directed to any other a Archbishop within the King's
dominions. If all be vacant, to bfour Bishops ; then they to
be appointed by the Queen's letters patents, declaring her
» There is no Archbishop, nor four Bishops now to be had ; wherefore quee-
rendum, 8fc. [Cecil's hand.]
* Anno 25. Henry VIII. that order is set out at large; so that the restitu
tion of the temporalties is done after the consecration, as it seems to me by
the said Act. [Dr. Parker's hand.]

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 81
Grace's assent royal, with request for the consecration and chap.
pall. lx-
III. The fealty for the temporalties of the see is to beAmi°t558'
made to her Majesty : the oath also to be given : the ordi
nary fees to be paid to her Majesty's officers.
IV. The consecration is to be done on such a Sunday as
the consecrator, with the assent of the consecrated, shall ac
cord : and in such place as shall be thought most requisite.
V. The order of King Edward's Book is to be observed : This book
for that there is none other especially made in this last ses-_;s5_°db_*b~
sionS of Parliament. Parliament.
And the new Bishops that were to be made, were to sign hand.
obligations, binding themselves in several articles, for pre
serving the revenues and good estate of the bishoprics, and
for preventing the mischiefs and id turns that had been
done to them by the late incumbents: and this also seems
to have been by the direction and counsel of Parker. The
articles of these obligations were :
I. That they make np leases in any manner in gross for obligations
» a i n .1 j »for Bishops
years, or lee-larm ; nor any lease ot the demesne ot any t0 s;sa
manor, above one and twenty years : wherein the accustom
ed rent is reserved.
Nor that they make any lease of any land, used by the
Bishop for his household ; nor of any of his parks, with the
herbage, to endure after the time of the  .
Nor that they make sale or gift of great timber, nor take
any thing thereof, but for repairs of their houses, tenements,
farms, and parks.
Nor that they charge the bishopric with any annuity, 41
longer than they shall continue Bishop there.
Nor that they make any grants of office, longer than for
their hfe times ; except it be for offices that have had conti
nuance, and have been ordinary.
Item, That they grant none advowsons of any parsonage
or prebend, before the same shall be void.
And that order be taken with the Dean and Chapter, that
they confirm no grants made contrary to the said articles.
vol. i. &

82 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Another thing wherein our Divine a little before this time
________ concerned himself, and shewed his care for the public wel-
Anno 1558. fare> was concerning the University of Cambridge. He was
vice'con-" now in February returned from London, whither he was
ceming sent for, to come to the Court. And his famdy being at
Pa erOffice' Cambridge, hither he came, driven (as he told the Secretary
in his letter) to this place by divers necessities, as not able by
otherwhere dwelling to maintain a double charge : for that
his purse, after his late persecutions, was but low. The
University was now in ill case, being in danger to have its
revenues embezzled by the Popish Heads of the colleges :
who, upon the passing of the act for the Queen's supremacy,
in the Parliament now sitting, concluded upon relinquishing
their places ; but before they departed, to make their advan
tages by spoiling the revenues : and the better to cover that,
to get such to succeed them who might wink at their doings.
Of this, secret notice was brought to Dr. Parker : who, to
prevent this mischief to learning as much as he could, by a
letter dated the 1st of March, acquainted the Secretary with
this affair : and the rather now upon his acceptation of the
Chancellorship, the highest office there, for the stay of the
University : telling him, that he heard divers colleges were
much disordered, as well in regard of their possessions, as in
other respects, not so maintained as they were left to them of
late : and that they were awhde in fear, by a visitation, to
be answerable : but that now they had gotten intelhgence of
no visitation to be purposed. He shewed the Secretary fur
ther, that upon passing of the Primacy, [i. e. the bdl of Su
premacy,] they gathered the sequel, [that is, that they the
present Masters were like to be turned out, if they refused to
take the oath,] whereupon some of them were about to re
sign to their friends chosen for their purpose, peradventure
To Cecil, to slide away with a gain. And in the conclusion, to hint a
Chancellor. wa^ to Prevent this> he imparted to the Secretary what was
done when Queen Mary first came to reign : which was, that
she gave out authority to Bishop Gardiner, Chancellor of that
University, [as Cecd now was,] who forthwith sent his Chap-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 83
lain Watson with instructions to every college ; and as then chap.
he [Dr. Parker] could gather, to report to him [the Chan- IX-

cellor] in what state every coUege stood. And further perad- Anno isse.
venture, upon cause to have the Masters and others assured
de coram sistendo, et interim bene gerendo, untd a furdier
order. And that the said ChanceUor, Sir William Cecil,
might the better know the precedent, Parker sent him the
copies of these letters ; and added, he should be loth that in
his first entry to his office, colleges should sustain hurt by
any slight, he [Cecd] not understanding the likelihood. The
rest of the matter he committed to his prudent oversight.
And finally, he prayed God to grant so good luck of his elec
tion, that the University might joy to be raised and restored
none otherwise than his zeal thereunto had been long per
ceived : ut amputetur malevolis omnis occasio improbitatis et
querulationis. And he informed him further, that if he
should intend any thing of this nature, Dr. Cole had both
counterpanes of the whole statutes of every college, so found
at the last visitation.
Queen Mary's and the Chancellor Bishop Gardiner's let
ters, for visiting the University, foUow.
" Mary the Quene. Right Reverend Father in God, Queen
"Right Trusty, and Right Well-beloved; we grete youch__3tor*
" well. And where among divers other inconveniences and of Cam-
" disorders, brought in and set forth in that our University, enjoining
" one of die greatest and chief occasions of many of the saidthe old sts_
. . J tutes.
" misorders, is, that without sufficient authority, only upon
" the sensual minds and rash determinations of a few men, 42
" the ancient statutes, foundations, and ordinances of the
" whole University, the colleges, and other places of stu-
" dents, have been much altered, broken, and almost utterly
" subverted : whereby not only the last wills of many good
" men have been broken, and many wise, polite, and godly
" ordinances, confirmed by Parliaments, and by sundry our
" progenitors, fondly and unreverently contemned, but the
" conscience of many honest men, which by their oaths were
" bound to the observation of the said statutes and founda-
" tions, have been much encumbered ; and youth loosely and
g 2

84 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " insolently brought up, to the great discredit of the Uni-
_____ " versity ; and no small hindrance of the commonwealth of
Anno 1558. " all our realm :
" We therefore, knowing it our bounden duty to Al-
" mighty God, to whose own goodness we acknowledge our-
" selves called and placed in the royal estate of this realm,
" to travel by all the ways we may, that his glory and holy
" will being truly declared to all our subjects, he may of all
" sorts, in their several vocations, be reverently feared, serv-
" ed, and obeyed ; have thought good that for a beginning,
" to wish that the examples hereof may first begin in our
" Universities, where young men, and all sorts of students,
" joining godly conversation with their studies in learning,
" may after, as wed by their doings as by their preachings,
" instruct and confirm the rest of our subjects, both in the
" knowledge and fear of Almighty God, in their due obe-
" dience towards us, our laws, and all other their superiors,
" and in their charitable demeanours towards all men. And
" because we know where order is not kept, all things go to
" confusion, we have therefore thought good to will and re-
" quire you our Chancellor, and all other the Heads and
"•^Governors of the colleges, and other houses, that both
" yourselves, for your own parts, do exercise your offices,
" and live, and cause all scholars, students, servants, min-
" isters, and others living under you, of what sort, state, or
" condition soever they be, to live and frame themselves,
" their studies, conversations, and manner of hving, in such
" form and order, as by the ancient statutes, foundations,
" and ordinances of that our University, and of the colleges
" and other houses, is to you severally appointed. Which
" statutes and foundations we will to be inviolably kept and
"observed, according to the ancient foundations and ordi-
" nances of the founders, and grants of our progenitors:
" And therefore do eftsones require and charge you our
" Chancellor, whom we do authorize by these presents for
" that purpose, to see the same well and truly observed,
" as you will answer for the contrary ; notwithstanding in-
" junctions or new ordinances made, set forth, or delivered

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 85
" by any Visitors or other, sithence the death of our Father CHAP.
" of most worthy memory, King Henry the Eighth, (whom

God assoyl,) or any other new device to the contrary here- Anno 1559,
" of. Geven under our signet at our manor of Richmond,
" the 20th of August, in the first year of our reign.
The Chancellor's letter to the University, in pursuance Chancellor
of the Queen's, (which Dr. Parker sent with the former,) letter to the
was to this tenor : University.
" Doctissimis viris, Vice-Cancellario et Senatui Canta-
" brigiensi.
" Quam multae causae sint (viri Doctissimi) quae animum
" meum, ut ad vos hoc potissimum tempore accederem,
" permoverent, totidem fere occurrunt impedimenta, quae
" corpus [quominus] vobis adsit, justissime prohibent. In-
" terim autem, dum occasionem capto commodiorem, qua
" vos ipse inviserem ; hunc Sacellanum meum, vobis non
" omnino ignotum, et mihi notissimum, cujus fidem perspe-
" ctam, et exploratam habeo, mandare volui, eidemque de-
" mandare, ut meo nomine referat quae vos ex me cuperem
" intelhgere. Cui ut credatis, oro : et bene valete. Lon-
" dini ex aedibus meis, octavo calend. Septembr. 1553.
" Vester Cancellarius Steph. Winton.
" Cancell."
And it may not be unworthy to observe of our Divine fur» 43
ther, that being in Town in January, as was before said, he Anno 1559.
took notice with grief of certain books, (and now in his re- doctrines
cess complained to the Lord Keeper Bacon thereof,) that?S"nrt
went then about London, being printed and spread abroad, noted by
and their authors Ministers of good estimation. The doctrine er"
of one was, that a lady woman cannot be by God a governor
in a Christian realm. [Knox, and Christopher Goodman,
had published tracts to this purpose.] And in another was
matter set out to prove, that it is lawful for every private
subject to kill his Sovereign, ferro, veneno, quocunque modo,
if he think him to be a tyrant in his conscience ; yea, and
worthy to have his reward for his attempt. At which, said
g3

86 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Parker, exhorrui cum ista legerem. Adding, " if such prin-
*' " ciples be spread into men's heads, as now they be framed,
Annoi559. « and referred to the judgment of the subject to discuss
thT_ord " wkat is tyranny, and to discern whether his prince, his
Bacon. « landlord, his master, is a tyrant, by his own fancy and
" collection supposed ; what Lord of the Councd shall ride
" quietly minded in the streets among desperate beasts ?
" what Minister shall be sure in his bed-chamber ?" This
reverend and wise Divine well saw the devilish tendency of
these doctrines : and it grieved him the more, that they were
set forth by such as were Ministers of the Gospel : and that
their pens and labours should be diverted from opposing and
confuting Anabaptists, Arians, Libertines, Free-will men ;
" against whom he thought Ministers should have needed
" only to. have fought, for unity of doctrine : (for as for
" Romish adversaries, their mouths, he said, might be stop-
" ped with their own books and confessions :) but he never
" dreamed that Ministers should be compelled to impugn
" Ministers." The adversaries, as he added, would have good
sport to prognosticate the likelihood. More of these books,
and the authors of them, and the recantation that one of them
made afterwards, by means of this our Doctor, may be read
chap. ix. in the Annals of the Reformatidn under Queen Elizabeth.
Parker one Dr. Parker, who we heard a little before had such a con-
of the visit- cern now for tne University of Cambridge, was in the sum-
ors of Cam- J . .
bridge. mer foUowing appointed one of the Queen's visitors there ;
having had long experience in the affairs of it. The visit
ors consisted of two learned Knights, Sir William Cecd, and
Sir Anthony Cook ; two Doctors of Divinity, our Parker, and
William Bill ; two Doctors of the Civil Law, William May,
and Walter Haddon ; one Doctor of Physic, Dr. Wendy ;
two Professors of Divinity, (as they are styled,) Robert Horn,
and James Pdkington : all persons of great integrity and
learning, and that had formerly been members of the said
University. The citation of the heads and members of all
E Coiiec- the colleges, halls, and hostles, before them, to undergo the
GaieRAr- visuation, bore date at Westminster the 21st day of June,
mig. 1 Elizabeth. Therein the day of 'appearance appointed was

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 87
the 7th day of September ensuing : and the place, the church C II A P.
or chapel of King's college. The visitors are styled in the '
said citation, the Queen's General Commissioners to visit Anno 1559.
that University. The transactions, and how matters were
now managed, I do not find : as what detecta were found,
what regulations, what corrections, what deprivations, what
restitutions were now made. Fuller saith something con- Hist, of
cerning the two last : but he must be read Warily, making J*™° s*y
two errors in one line concerning the change in Clare hall ;
viz. that Swinburn was put out master there, and Madew
put in : whereas both the one and the other died under Queen
Mary. But this undoubtedly was the chief business of the
visitors, to purge the University, by swearing the heads, and
chief members and officers, to the supremacy, and by depriv
ing the refusers. Dr. Parker (though nominated) had hardly
any hand in this visitation, being about fhe very time of it
at London, attending the solemnization of the funerals of
the French King, and his own weighty affairs, being by this
time elect.
I find little done by the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury commis-
this year, (who had now all the jurisdiction of the Arch- sj°™ from
bishop, wlule the see remained vacant,) except it were grant- and Chap-
ing several commissions: as to Nicolas Harpsfeld, LL. D. *er.of Can"
0 . . terbury.
Official of the Court of Arches, to admit Richard Mitche to Regist. De-
be Advocate of the Court of Arches. This commission bare
date the day of April 1559- Another to the same, to
admit Thomas Yale, LL. D. Advocate of the Court of Can
terbury, dated the day of April 1559- Another to
Wdham Mowse, LL. D. Vicar General, admitting him to Dr. Mowse.
take cognizance of causes in the Court of Audience, dated ^4
the 30th of May. Another to the same, and of the same date,
constituting him Official of the Court of Canterbury. And
yet another commission to him, the said Mowse, dated June
13, to constitute him Dean of the Arches. This Dr. Mowse
was a man that always hght upon his legs, and would be
sure to hold in in all revolutions : being first preferred by
Archbishop Cranmer in King Edward's reign, and com
plying with all changes afterwards. Yet he was a good scho-
g 4

88 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK lar, and a good benefactor to Trinity hall in Cambridge,
' whereof he was Master.

Anno 1559. It was but two months after the giving forth these com-
ArchKshop missions, that our Divine became Elect of Canterbury. When
elect, assists the first thing I find him employed about, was assisting, in
quiese0° se~ the beginning of September, at the funeral solemnities of
Henry, the Henry II. of France, celebrated in St. Paul's church, toge-
King. ther with the Elects of Chichester and Hereford, appareled
in their surplices and Doctors' hoods ; having the Dirige
said in English.
Labours to But it was a greater matter at which he assisted the next
changes month, or thereabouts, or indeed was the chief agent ; which
with the shewed his zeal and his care for learning and religion, and
Queen * the welfare of the Church, over which he was to be consti
tuted. The late Parliament had made an act to enable the
Queen upon the vacation of any bishopric, (and there were
now many vacant,) to convert the temporal revenues, or part
thereof, unto herself, settling in exchange church-lands in
lieu thereof; such as impropriations, formerly belonging to
monasteries dissolved, and tenths : taking into her own hands
good old lordships and manors for them. The inequality of
which exchanges was, that to these impropriations were often
times considerable charges annexed, by necessary repara
tions of houses and chancels, and yearly pensions payable
out of them : and tenths would often fall short and be un
paid by reason of the poverty or inability, or death of the
poor Curates and Ministers. Nor could the Bishops have
any good title to them; it being doubtful whether they
could be alienated from the Crown, having been by act of
Parliament given to it. The Archbishop elect therefore
joining with him the four other elects, viz. of London, Ely,
Chichester, and Hereford, consulted seriously what was to
be done in this case : and resolved for this purpose to make
an humble supplication to the Queen, to make her sensible
of the evil that might hereby accrue to the revenues of her
Bishops ; and to stay her, if possible, from making the bene
fit she might of the said act, to offer her a yearly pension
for favouring them in this request; which was a thousand

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 89
marks for the province of Canterbury, in consideration of her chap.
great and manifold charges daily sustained ; offering more- -

over to declare at large to her in writing, if she would per-Anno ,s59,
mit it, the great inconveniences that were like to ensue the
execution of this act, upon many good grounds and reasons.
But if this might not be obtained, then they sued and And for her
prayed, that she would grant these reasonable favours fol- ver" things
lowing, viz. that the vicarages of these impropriations that to the
were to be exchanged and conveyed from the Queen to the
Bishops, might be made competent livings and subsistences :
that chancels and mansion-houses decayed might be consider
ed : that yearly pensions might be reprized out of the par
sonages : that the manors being withdrawn from them, they
might not be charged with setting forth men to war, as the
Bishops had done before such alienation : that equivalent
recompence should be made for the perquisites of courts
and wood-sales, and such other casual profits arising from
the manors exchanged with the Queen : that parks and woods
might be valued : that corn-heaps, fish and fowl, with car
riages and other commodities, might remain to the Bishops
for hospitality: that parsonages appendant to the manors
exchanged, might be referred to the Bishop's see : that the
Bishops of the new erected sees might have the bestowing of
the prebends of those churches, as in others was used, to
maintain learned men and preachers : that if any of the ex
changed tenths or rectories were evicted from them by law,
recompence might be made them : that they might have re
medy by law to recover tenths denied or delayed : that no
rents be returned for spiritual possessions : that bishoprics
might be discharged of arrearages of subsidies and tenths,
and other incumbrances past in the days of their predeces
sors : to be discharged of subsidies the first year of their pay- 45
ing their fruits: that the Queen would continue the new
erected sees : (which it seems some were looking with a greedy
eye upon :) that the benefice of Cliff might be annexed to
the see of Rochester : and that the benefice lately annexed
to the see of Chester might not be dismembered : that they
might receive the half year's rent last past at Michaelmas,

90 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK in consideration of their charge in necessary furniture of their
' houses, and discharge of fees paid before and at the resti-
Anno i5S9.tution of their temporalities: that their first-fruits might be
abated and distributed into more years, for the better main
tenance of hospitality : and without the grant of this they
should not dare to enter into their functions, which she had
nominated them to, being too importable for them. But this
Numb. X. whole address is preserved in the Appendix.
But however humble and reasonable these requests were,
which the Archbishop elect and his brethren then made in
their own and the Church's behalf, the Queen, pressed by
some greedy courtiers and other back-friends to religion,
was not over favourable in granting.
The Arch- jt was not long after this, that a letter came from Hugh
bishop re- . ° : ' .
ceives a let- Corwin, Archbishop of DuWin, to our Archbishop, upon a
ter from very remarkable occasion, and in very good season for the
Dublin con- J ' . •
cerning a setting forward the taking away of images out of the churches,
craafixf ^at were now replenished with them ; and the Queen some
what indifferent and unresolved about it. The case was this.
At the coming of the Earl of Sussex into Ireland, (who
was lately sent over by the Queen her Lieutenant there,) the
Litany was sung in English at Christ's church in Dublin.
Cecil's Me- This gave great offence to some of the Popish zealots, reek-
Hunt! Rom. oning aright, that the use of the Mass was in danger of be-
Fox.p.35. _ng ia_d aside in that cathedral. Something therefore was
to be done, now or never, to keep up the reputation of the
old superstition ; and a miracle was to be shown in the said
church the next Sunday, when the Lord Lieutenant, the
Archbishop, and the rest of the Privy Council were there
at service. There was in that cathedral an image of Christ
in marble standing with a reed in his hand, and the crown of
thorns on his head. And while service was saying before this
great assembly, blood was seen to run through the crevices
of the crown of thorns, trickling down the face of the cruci
fix. The people did not perceive it at first ; therefore some
who were in the fraud, cried out to one another, and bade
them see, how our Saviour's image sweat blood ! Whereat
several of the common people fell down with their beads in

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 91
their hands, and prayed to the image. Vast numbers flocked CHAP.
to the sight. And one present (who indeed was the contriv-

er, and formerly belonged to the priory of this cathedral) Anno 1559.
told the people the cause, viz. That he could not choose but
sweat blood, whilst heresy was then come into the Church.
The confusion hereupon was so great, that the assembly
brake up ; but the people stiU fed upon their knees, thump
ing their breasts : and particularly one of the Aldermen and
Mayor of the city, whose name was Sedgrave, and who had
been at the Enghsh service, drew forth his beads, and prayed
with the rest before the image. The Lord Sussex and
those of the Privy Councd hasted out of the choir, fearing
some harm.
But the Archbishop of Dublin being displeased, caused a The cheat
form to be brought out of the choir, and bade the sexton of lsc0Ter* ¦
the church to stand thereon, and to search and wash the
image, and see if it would bleed afresh. The man soon per
ceived the cheat, observing a sponge within the hollow of the
image's head. This sponge one Leigh (sometime a monk of
this cathedral) had soaked in a bowl of blood : and early on
Sunday morning, watching his opportunity, placed the said
sponge, so swoln and heavy with blood, over the image's
head within the crown : and so by little and little the blood
soaked through upon the face. The sponge was presently
brought down, and shewed to these worshippers ; who began
to be ashamed : and some of them cursed Father Leigh, (who
was soon discovered,) and three or four others that had been
the contrivers with him.
The Aj-chbishop the next Sunday preached in the same
church before the Lord Lieutenant and the Councd, upon
2 Thess. ii. 11. God shall send them strong delusions, that
they should believe a tie : exposing the cheats, who openly
stood there, with Father Leigh, upon a table before the pul
pit, with their hands and legs tied, and the crime written on
their breasts. This punishment they suffered three Sun
days ; were imprisoned for some time ; and then banished 46
the realm. This converted above an hundred persons pre
sent, who swore they would never hear Mass more.

92 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK And further, upon the 10th September 1559, the Arch-
bishop caused this image to be taken down, although he

Anno 1559. himself had caused it to be set up at his coming to that see,
after it had been pulled down once before by George Brown,
the former Archbishop in King Edward's time.
Archbishop The contents of all this did Archbishop Corwen write in
writes to a letter to Archbishop Parker : who was glad thereof; by
our Arch- reason that the Clergy were debating at this present,1 whe-
about it. ther images should stand in the churches, or no ; the Queen
herself being indifferent in the matter, and rather inchnable
to them. But this letter which the Archbishop shewed her,
wrought on her to consent for the throwing of images out of
the churches ; together with many texts of Scripture, which
our Archbishop and other Divines had laid before her, for
the demolishing of them.
He adviseth Another of his applications to the Queen about this time
the Queen in
to remove must not also be forgotten. The Queen had been prevailed
out other* with, that images,and lights, and crucifixes, should be enjoin-
chapel. ed to be taken away, to prevent that gross idolatry and super
stition that the common people had been brought into by
means thereof. But she retained nevertheless in her own
private closet a crucifix and lighted tapers in divine service.
This being so contrary to her own injunctions, and savouring
so much of superstition, and that example being so danger
ous, the Archbishop elect had the assurance and the honesty
to advise her Majesty not to permit these things any longer
in her presence : which he did with that gravity and freedom
Sir Francis becoming his office, that Sir Francis Knollys sent him a let-
himhere-° terJ October 13, 1559, " wishing him prosperity in all godli-
upon. MSS. « ness ; namely, in his good enterprize against the enormities
" yet in the Queen's closet retained. Although, said he,
" with the Queen's express commandment these toys were
" laid aside till now a late." But though Parker did thus
discharge his duty, she, I doubt, continued these furni
tures of her oratory: which gave such an offence to another of
her Bishops, that he could very hardly be induced to minister
there before her : as may be read more largely in the His-
Chap. xiii. tory of the Reformation under that Queen.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 93

CHAP. X.
The Archbishop elect employed. In commission upon Min
isters deprived. Divers Popish Bishops and Divines
in the Archbishop's custody. Bishop Tunstal ; Bishop
Thirleby ; Dr. Boxal ; Dr. Tresham ; and Dr. Richard
Smith ; some accounts qfthem. An addition to the Arch
bishop's coat qf arms ; given him by Garter. The pa
tent thereof
X ARKER, Archbishop elect, remained now in London, or Anno 1559.
rather at Lambeth, there being great need of him both at bi_h0preiect
Court and elsewhere, with the rest of the Bishops elect and»tLambeth-
other Divines, to consult with, concerning matters of the
Reformation that was now at hand.
Among other weighty matters the Archbishop was now Dr. Turner
employed in, one was in doing justice to such as had been his deanery.
wrongfully deprived and thrown out of their places in the
Church under Queen Mary. One of these occurs, namely,
Wdliam Turner, Doctor of Physic, and a zealous Divine,
who under King Edward VI. had been Dean of Wells, but
outed in the next reign, and became an exile. He was now
restored to his deanery by the judgment of the Archbishop
and some others, joined in commission with him. But after
his restitution- in the year 1560, John Goodman, the last
Dean, had procured a commission to certain Special persons,
named and chosen by himself, and (as it was thought) very
partial, to convent the said Dr. Turner, and- to remove again 47
him from the said deanery. Whereupon he made supplica
tion to the Queen to inhibit the said commission to proceed
against him. Nevertheless, that justice might be indifferently
ministered to both parties, she willed and commanded the
Lord Keeper, by her letters, to call both parties before him,
and to direct a commission in her name, as he was accus
tomed to do upon appeals, to such indifferent persons as he
should think fit, or as they both should accord upon : and in
the mean season to take order, that Dr. Turner might remain

94 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
B OO K in quiet possession : and so he did to his death ; which wa
. in the year 1568, being buried in Crutched Friars church,

Anno 1559. 1_ondon : where he hath a monument yet remaining.
Bishop Now were committed unto the Archbishop's custody di-
with him vers Popish Bishops, as Cuthbert Tonstal, Bishop of Diir-
there; ham, having been deprived in July ; who died in the Arch
bishop's house at Lambeth in November following, being
eighty-five years of age. But before his death, by the Arch
bishop's means, he was brought off from Papistical fancies.
And he declared it his judgment, that the Pope's too far dis
tended power ought to be restrained within his own diocese
Matthaeus. 0f Rome. Letters to which purpose he had long before writ
ten to Cardinal Pole. Unto which mind he now returned
again, after his compliance with the Pope under Queen
- Mary. And not above fourteen days before his death, while
he lived with the Archbishop, he testified to him and others,
those letters to Pole to be his ; one of which is extant in Fox's
Monuments, writ about 1534, and others of them be in MS.
in the Cotton Library. Tonstal also allowed of the mar
riage of Priests, as permitted by the word of God. To all
which I may add his judgment in point of justification,
which was according to the doctrine of the Reformed : as ap
pears by a book that he wrote and pubhshed ann. 1555, in
quarto, Contra Blasphematores Johannis Redmanni de Jus-
tificatione. Which learned Divine, Dr. Redman, did on his
death-bed declare freely his judgment for justification by
faith. For which, it seems, several Papists had railed against
him after his death ; and occasioned this learned Bishop, even
under Queen Mary, to take his part in the said book : which
is, or was, among our Archbishop's books, by him given
to the public library of Cambridge. Of this man Erasmus
speaking, gave this character of him in his younger years,
before he was Bishop : " That he was a man of a most
" unblameable life, exactly skiUed in both kinds of learning,
" and not unversed in any good disciplines."
Besides Tonstal, (whom the Archbishop caused to be de-
s Is homo est vitae inculpatissima, utriusque literature ad unguein doctus,
nee ullius honesta; discipline rudis. Erasm. Ep. xvi. lib. 15.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 95
cently buried under a fair stone, with an inscription in brass, c H^P"
in the parish church of Lambeth,) he entertained Thirlby, ¦

Anno 1559.

first Bishop of Westminster, late Bishop of Ely ; and Boxal,
D. D. of New college, Oxon. and late Dean of Peterborough Thirlby,
and Windsor ; a man, who though he were so great with r' oxa '
Queen Mary, yet had the good principle to abstain from the.
cruel blood-shedding of the Protestants, giving neither his
hand nor his consent thereunto. Thomas Tresham, Vice- And Dr.
ChanceUor of Oxford, was also sent to be with the Arch- res am"
bishop in custody. But he giving sureties, that he would
neither by word nor deed attempt any thing against religion
in the behalf of the Papacy, was set at liberty. To his cus
tody also was committed Dr. Richard Smith, once Public And Dr.
Professor of Divinity in Oxford, a very fickle man, of whom
some things have been spoken in Archbishop Cranmer's Me
morials. Being with Archbishop Parker this year, he con- Book ii.
vinced him of many errors that he had divulged in a furious c ap" 7-
book by him writ against the marriage of Priests : insomuch
that Smith now pretended to some detestation of it ; and de
clared openly this his detestation of his book at Oxford, in
the same schools in which he once read divinity : and he
acknowledged there, that it was writ by him out of a vain
ostentation of his wit and parts. And that if any doubted of
those doctrines which he recanted, he desired such to come to
him, and he was ready to satisfy them with very good reasons.
Of this Smith I have something more to add : namely, Who was
that at the visitation at Oxford, (the Queen's visitors being, fromUOxon.
among many others, the Lord Williams of Thame, Dr. h7}*e Ti"
Richard Cox, Elect of Ely, Sir John Mason, and Dr. Wal
ter Wright, Archdeacon of Oxford,) he did, it seems, refuse
the oath of supremacy, required of him. Upon which he was
sent up to the Councd, and the Council remitted him to the 48
Archbishop, and the Bishop of London, to whom they writ
their letters to deal with Smith, to take the oath to the
Queen: and the Archbishop was successful therein, and
persuaded him to take it, and to make a subscription with
his hand to the same purpose. Concerning which, the Arch- The Arch
bishop writ a letter to the Council, together with Smith's ^^^

96 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK subscription inserted ; signifying, " that he and the Bishop
" of London had spent some time with Dr. Smith in con-

Anno 1559. « £_.rei_ce ; and what partly by our allegations^ and he
Concerning11 " more pressly weighing the form of the oath of the Queen's
his con- " supremacy by the exposition inserted in the injunctions,
mss! c.'c. " is contented to take it, as he saith, with a fuU persuaded
c. c. Ep. a conscience : and saith further, that if he had so understood
Pnnc. &c. " lt afore, as he seeth cause at this present, he would never
" have departed from Oxford. And now to some declara-
" tion of his conformity, I offered him to consider the form
" of a subscription, which we devised to be used in the order
" of visitation : whereunto he hath, as your Lordships will
" see, subscribed gladly." And so desiring to know their
Lordships' further pleasure concerning him, &c. The issue
was, that they took bonds of him, and had others bound for
him, and then let him go to Oxford, to be ordered by the
visitors there ; that is, to take his oath, and make his recanta
tion. But Smith obtained so much favour, by his crafty
dealing, at the hands of the good Archbishop, that he wrote
a letter to the visitors, which Smith was to be the bearer of,
that they would deal favourably with him, and expose him
not too publicly. Smith having told the Archbishop, that
he might thereby be so discredited as not to be able to do
that service in the University that otherwise he might and
would. Therefore the Archbishop signified in his letter to
And to the Sir John Mason and Dr. Wright, the visitors, " that the
Oxford in " Queen's Counsellors willed him to take sufficient bonds of
his favour. « __)r# Smith to repair to their presence, to declare before
" them his subscription to the articles of the Queen's supre-
" macy, for the order of service received, and for the author-
" ity and lawfulness of the injunctions, to be confessed also
" before them. Now forasmuch as the said Dr. Smith fear-
" ed, that, if ye should summojure order him, and produce
" him too much openly, he should too suddenly discredit
" himself for any good doing, as he promised to do to his
" utmost power, as may be used with prudence. And there-
" fore he offereth himself to me [as the Archbishop pro-
" ceeded] that he will gladly travel at your commandment,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 97
" to reduce any wilful or stubborn person, bona fide, to the CHAP.
" like conformity. Whereupon this shall be to pray you, X"
" upon the trust I have in his sincerity, that ye use him the Ann<> 1559.
" more indifferently, as may stand with your commission.
" Your assured loving friend,
" Mat. Elect Cant."
This letter, thus kindly writ for him by the Archbishop,
Smith, upon some crotchet or other, took not with him
when he returned to Oxford, either not liking some passage
in it, or thinking to shift well enough without it : and so he
left it behind him.
Now after this job was over with him at Oxford, he used How Smith
his wits to get clear his sureties that were bound for him ; edtheArch-
which he also compassed by his craft and lying, and herein Disl>°p. »n«
. . . discharged
over-reached the unwary Archbishop again. For this pur- his sureties.
pose he addressed a letter to the Archbishop, thanking him ^^"^
for his charitable entreating him, when he was with him; c.c.
and then went on to tell him this formal story : " that the
" wife of one of his sureties named Roger Smith, his cousin,
" did so sore trouble her husband, because he was bound for
" him in such a great bond, that she would not continue
" in house with him, except he were discharged : and that
" were pity," added Smith, " for that they had many goodly
" witty children : and that she had in her keeping a cap-
" case of his [Dr. Smith's] with gold in it and money, which
" she would riot deliver to him until her husband were out
" of that obligation : and that he had no money but that to
" pay his debts ; and so should be constrained to sell his
" books, bedding, and apparel, and to give up the studying
" divinity, to teach chddren ; which would be not only his
" undoing, but some hindrance to his setting forth of God's
" word, and the truth of it. That his tarrying there in 49
" Oxon was very chargeful, as he had no living : and there-
" fore that, except his Lordship would, grant his petition, he
" must depart straight away. That his other surety was his
" own sister's son ; to whom he gave thirty pounds to set up
" his craft ; which he did so dearly love, that he would not
vol. 1. H

98 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
B OO K " undo him in no case ; as he said he should, if he should
depart out of the realm : because the obligation would

Anno 1559." be broken thereby.
" And so he desired that his Grace would let only him and
" his said nephew stand bound ; and that he would never
" break that bond, if death should foUow thereof. Deum
" testem invoco in animam meam, si mentior."" And much
more he writes to the Archbishop to this purpose. And yet,
as it is written by the Archbishop's Secretary in the midst of
the letter, " notwithstanding this earnest promise and bond,
" yet this good Father fled into Paris ; such was his faith."
And over- I cannot here omit another piece of Smith's fraud, to con-
him again ceal his purpose of flying, and to make the harmless Arch-
on another bishop believe his sincerity : which was thus compassed ; in
a letter which he wrote to the Archbishop, he prayed him,
that he would order his Chaplain Mr. Perse [Peer son I sup
pose] to write out a few of the best authorities and reasons,
which his Honour had gathered to prove the marriages of
Priests to be lawful : that he might use them, when he should
either speak or write for the defence thereof. Both which,
he said, he minded to do, as soon as he could convenientiy.
But we have said enough, and too much of this man, con
temptible and infamous for his shifting falsehood and in
constancy. He was afterwards preferred in the college of
Doway, and made Dean of St. Peter's there, and died in the
year 1563.
The King The time of the Archbishop elect's consecration drawing
gives an ad- near, as a mark of greater honour, and that his seal for
?_*"_!_ *? his offices and courts might be ready, Sir Gdbert De-
bishop's thick, Principal King of Arms, called Garter, added to his
>l( paternal coat on chevron argent, the three estods, gules.
Confirmed by Garter's patents, an authentic copy still re
maining in the Heralds' Office, bearing date November 28,
1559. Therein he gavethe^Archbishop his testimony, " to
Pneciara " be a gentleman of a good famdy, bearing arms ; and that
familia te ]_e was a person that merited in all places to be admitted
ortus. ... *
" and received into the number and society of illustrious
" persons. And that for his laudable merits, excellent en-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

99

" dowments of mind, and great dexterity in managing affairs, chap.
" he [the said Garter] had given him that addition to his X'
" arms." But behold the patent, favourably communicat- Anno 1559.
ed to me by Sir Henry St. George, then Clarencieux, now
Garter: Omnibus Christi fidelibus has The patent.
prtBsentes literas inspecturis, Foeciai.
visuris, vel audituris, Gilbertus
Dethick, alias Garter, miles,
Principalis Rex Armorum An-
, glicorum, salutem, cum debita et
humili commendatione. JEquitas
vult, et ratio postulat, quod ho
mines virtuosi, laudabilis dispo-
sitionis, et vita honorabilis, sicut
per eorum merita honorati et re-
munerati in suis personis exist-
entes in hoc vita mortali tarn
brevi et 'transitoria, et in quoli-
bet loco honoris prte cateris exaltati, demonstrando signa et
exempla virtutis, honoris ac etiam humanitatis, ea intentione
ut per eorum exempla alii magis conentur eorum vitam in
bonis operibus et factis clarissimis exercere ; et ideo ego
prcedictus Rex Armorum ut supra, non solum ex divulgata
fama, verum etiam ex meo, ceeterorumque nobiliumfide dig-
norum testimonio, sum veraciter instructus et informatus,
quod Reverend, in Christo Pater Dom. Matthmvs Parker,
Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis, est praclara familia ortus, 50
gerens arma vel insignia, ac diu in virtute claruit, ac veri et
Christiani Preesulis officio functus est, ac in diesfungitur ;
adeo ut mereatur, et dignus sit in omnibus locis honoris ad-
mitti, numerari et recipi in numerum et consortium aliorum
veterum et illustrium virorum. Quapropter cum mecum
ipse perpendere laudabilia ipsius merita, et egregias ipsius
animi dotes, magn&mque in rebus gerendis dexteritatem,
aliquod in eum qffectionis signum, virtutis testimonium ex-
hibere volui. Igitur additione in ipsius arma ; quibus ante
cessor es sui ab antiquo tempore utebantur, in hunc ut sequi-
tur mpdum decoravi, viz. Sur unge. chevron d'argent trois
h 2

100 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW, &c.
BOOK estoilles, geules, ut latius in scuto hie depicto apparet ; ha-
''" bendum et gaudendum pradicta arma una cum additamento

Anno lsw.preedict. dicti Reverend. Patri Matthao Parker Archiepi-
scopo, ut supra, et ut ipse in his ornatus sit ad ejus hono-
rem in perpetuum.
In cujus rei testimonium sigillum meum ad arma pree-
sentibus apposui, ac manu mea propria subscript. Dot.
Londini, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo quinqua-
gesimo nemo, Die vero xxviii mensis Novembr. ac anno
regni Elizabeths Dei gratia Angliee, Franciee et Hiberniee
Reginee, Fidei Defensoris, c_r. secundo.
Verses ex- And here I may subjoin an ingenious copy of verses made
these arms', in those times ; being a poetical, but apt signification of the .
keys and the stars in our Archbishop's coat of arms afore
said, with the motto.
So God it would, that he in shield should bear
The keys, his sign of ancient gentle race,
By God's decree, by whom appointed were
The heavenly keys of skill, and eke of grace.
Thereby to shew, O England, plain to thee,
The treasures great which thou art blest to see.
So God it would, that he whose prudent sight
Disclosed is, by" using well the keys,
Should jointly bear the stars of heavenly light,
In word to teach, in life to shine always.
For stars give light, and beautify the sky ;
So learning shines with life accordingly.
So God it would, that men of worthy fame,
By noble acts, by wit and learning tried,
Should honour have, deserving so the same ;
That in their arms, their name should stdl abide.
Yet they, the world, both reason, will and lust,
With man himself, at length must turn to dust.
END OF BOOK I.

51
THE

LIFE AND ACTS

OF

MATTHEW,
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

BOOK II.

CHAP. I.

The Archbishop ''s election, confirmation, and cortsecration.
The rites used. The Nag's Head fable : and con
futation thereof. The Act qf Parliament, 8th Eliz. con
firming the consecration. His enthronization : and tem-
poralties restored. His oath.
INOW I shall proceed to the investing of Dr. Parker with Anno 1559.
his spiritual honour and charge in the metropohtical church T.he Arch-
bishop's
of Canterbury : for this, being one of the great and primary election.
acts of the Reformation, in the constituting pf an orthodox
and able Metropolitan, wdl require some more particular
and careful relation; since it was the ground on which stood
the validity of the rest of the consecrations and ordinations
of the succeeding Bishops and Clergy of this church ; and
likewise since this very matter hath been, with so much ridi
cule, malice, and falsehood, represented by divers later Po
pish writers ; as though the consecration of this Archbishop,
and other his fellow Bishops, were performed at a tavern or
h3

102 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK inn in Cheapside, London, as we shall mention more parti-
______ cularly hereafter.
Anno 1559. Several previous things were done in order to the instat
ing our Divine in his high office. First, the said church hav
ing been now without a Pastor and Archbishop from the
death of Cardinal Pole the last Archbishop, (who died in
the night succeeding the day of Queen Mary's death,) the
Registr. Dean, Dr. Nicolas Wotton, and the Chapter, had by their
letters certified the Queen of the same, and humbly besought
her to license them to elect a fit person to fill the said see.
52 To which petition and request the Queen condescended;
sending to them her letters patents (commonly called conge
d^lire) dated at Westminster the 18th day of July, in the
first year of her reign, granting them licence to go to elec
tion, without naming any person in the said letters, but only
requiring them to elect such a person for their Archbishop
and Pastor, " who should be devout to God, and useful and
" faithful both to her and to her realm."
The tenor of which letters of licence being short, I will
here exemplify.
The letters Elizabetha Dei gratia Angtia, fyc. dilectis nobis in
d'eiire. Christo, Decano et Capitulo ecclesiee metropolitica Cantuar.
salutem. Ex parte vestrd nobis est humiliter supplicatum,
ut cum ecclesia predicta per mortem naturalem reverendis-
simi in Christo Patris et Domini, Domini Reginald^ Pole
Cardmalis, ultimi Archiepiscopi ejusdem,jam vacat, et Pas-
toris sit solatio destituta, alium vobis eligend. in Archie-
piscopum et Pastorem, licentiam nostramfundatriam vobis
concedere dignaremur ; Nos precibus vestris in hoc parte
favorabiliter inclmata, licentiam illam vobis duximus con-
cedend. Rogantes quod talem vobis etigatis in Archiepisco-
pum et Pastorem, qui Deo devotys, nobisque et regno nostra
utilis etfidelis existat : in cujus rei testimonium, Sj-c. -
a Chapter Then in consequence hereupon, the Dean and Chapter
hereupon. ^ d^g ^^ ^ .^ o__ ^ ^ ^ _^ ^__ ^.^
larly met in the chapter-house, and making a full Chapter,
took notice of the Queen's said letters patents, and did in
' obedience agree upon, and appoint the first day of August

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 103
then next following, to meet again, and proceed to the said CHAP.
election. In the mean time Nicolas Sympson, Clerk, by an I'
instrument made by the Dean and Chapter now met, was Anno 1559.
appointed their Mandatary, to cite all the Canons and Pre
bendaries, that had any right to vote in the election, to ap
pear at the Chapter the said first day of August, by affixing
citatory letters of schedules in their respective stalls, accord
ing to the custom of former times, and the statutes and laud
able practice of that church.
The day assigned being come, there appeared personaUy The Dean
with the Dean these Canons, John Mdls, Arthur Sentleger, t"r eiect,P
William Darrel, and John- Butler. The rest were absent,
viz. Hugh Turnbul, Richard Fawcet, Ralph Jackson, Rob.
CoUins, John Knight, Tho. Wood, Nic. Harpsfield: all
which were thrice preconized with a loud voice at the
chapter-door. But after having been long expected, and
not coming, they were for their absence pronounced contu
macious by the Chapter, and decreed to incur the pain of
contumacy. Then the Dean and Chapter nominated John In-
cent for their Pubhc Notary, and John Armerar, Clerk, and
Gdbert Hyde, Gent, to be witnesses of their said business of
election, and what should be done therein by them : and so
they went to the election. And considering, what anciently
by the right and custom of the said church was to be observ
ed, agreed unanimously, none gainsaying, that of the three
ways of election the Dean had propounded to them, they
would proceed by the way and form of compromise : and By compro-
did own, and all assume and choose that way and manner mlse'
of electing. And then fixing upon Nic. Wotton, LL. D.
their Dean for their Compromissary ; and under certain laws
and conditions, expressed in the process of the said election,
promised him, that they would accept him for their and
their church's Archbishop, whom he, under the same laws
and conditions, should think fit to be chosen and provided :
so that he should name him before he departed out of the
chapter-house. Then he, taking upon him this compromis-
sion, after mature dehberation, directed his vote upon the
venerable and eminent Matthew Parker, D. D. and chose the Dr- Mat-
Parker.
H 4

104

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK same for Archbishop, according to the power and compro-
. mission granted him in that behalf : reading publicly a sche-

The sche
dule of elec
tion read.

Anno 1559. dule to that purpose ; viz.
" That the election being consented to, to proceed by way
" of compromise, and that the full and free power, authority,
" and special mandate, was yielded and granted to him by
'* the Chapter, to choose an able and fit person for their Arch-
" bishop, according to the tenor of the said compromise ;
" and that he taking the burden of the said compromise
" upon him, directing his votes towards the said Master
53 " Matthew Parker, a man provident and discreet, com-
" mended for his knowledge of letters, and for his life and
" manners ; a free man, and begotten of lawful matrimony,
" of lawful age, and in priestly Orders, and both in spiri-
" tuals and temporals very circumspect, knowing, willing
" and able to protect and defend the rights and liberties of
" the said church; for himself, and in place and name of
" the whole Chapter, did choose in common the said Master
" Matthew Parker, on account of his aforesaid merits, for
" Archbishop and Pastor of the said cathedral and metro-
" political church of Christ in Canterbury, and did provide
" him to the same, by virtue of that writing."
And then all and singular the Canons and Prebendaries
present accepted and approved the said election so made and
pronounced by the Dean, and declared the same ratified and.
accepted by them with aU cheerfulness.
The election being over, the Dean and Chapter went out
of the chapter-house ; and entering the choir, the hymn Te
Deum was sung solemnly in English by the ministers of
the choir. Which being ended, Mr. Darrel, who was ap
pointed by the Chapter for that purpose, did publicly declare
and denounce the said election and person elected, before the
Clergy and people then and there assembled in a convenient
multitude. All these acts of the election were exactly and particularly
entered and recorded by John Incent with his own hand,
(who was Public Notary of the diocese of Canterbury, by the
supreme royal authority,) in these words : Et ego Johannes

The Elect
declared.

Recorded.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 105
Incent, &c. i. e. " That he, John Incent, Public Notary, as chap.
" abovesaid, being assumed and deputed in this present bu- ________

" siness of the election, for scribe of the acts, did witness and Anno 1559.
" subscribe all the whole public decree or process of the elec-
" tion, written with his own hand, and made and reduced
" into that pubhc and authentic form, [as it stands in the
" register,] and subscribed with the addition of his name
" and surname, and signed with his own accustomed sign,
" with the appension of the common seal of the Dean and
" Chapter ; in faith and testimony of all and singular the
" premises ; being thereunto especially asked and required."
In which express terms he concluded these acts.
Two days after, the said Dean and Chapter by their let- i>r°xy {"r
ters, named and constituted Wdliam Darrel, M. A. one of ter-
the Canons mentioned before ; Anthony Huse, Esq. ; John
Clarke, and John Incent, Public Notaries, their Proctors, to
act and perform all things for them in this present business.
Which letters bore date the 3d of August.
These matters thus far despatched, next follows the con- The Elect
sent of Dr. Parker to this election ; which was done after this consen s >
manner. On the 6th day of August, in a certain lower room
within the manor of the Archbishop of Canterbury at Lam
beth, and in the presence of a Notary Public, and witnesses,
Mr. Darrel, one of the Canons of Canterbury, and Anthony
Huse, Esq. exhibited a certain proxy under the common
seal of the Chapter to the said Darrel and Huse, and like
wise to John Incent, Notary Public ; wherein they were made
party to the said Dean and Chapter. These presented to the
said Master Matthew Parker, there personaUy present, the
process of the election of him made and celebrated, under
the original forms of the same : and instantly prayed and
required him, that he would please to consent to the said
election. To which the said Elect made this answer: " That al-
" though he judged himself unworthy of so great trust, yet
" that he might not seem to resist the Divine will, nor to
" disobey her Majesty's good pleasure, who had thought fit
" to recommend him, though unworthy, to the said Dean and

106 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " Chapter, he did consent to this election." And yielded his
 '. — consent and assent to the same, in a writing by him read, in
Anno 1559. the tenor which foUoWs.
By a sche- In nomine Domini, Amen, &c. i. e. " In the name of
read. ' " God, Amen. I, Matthew Parker, Professor of Divinity,
" being in priestly Orders, and of lawful age, and begotten
" in lawful matrimony, rightly and lawfully nominated and
" elected Archbishop and Pastor of the cathedral and metro-
" political church of Christ in Canterbury, being instantly
" pressed and required to consent to this election of me and
" my person, made and celebrated in this behalf, on the part,
" and by the part of the venerable men, the Dean and Chap-
" ter of the said cathedral and metropolitical church ; rely-
54 " ing upon the clemency of Almighty God the Father, the
" Son, and the Holy Ghost, do consent ; and to the same,
" being once and again asked and required, I do yield my
" consent and assent in this writing."
And an instrument or instruments were made of all and
singular the premises, at the desire of the said Elect, and
the foresaid Darrel and Huse ; and before these witnesses,
being specially required also thereunto ; viz. Richard Ta-
verner, Esq. John Baker, Gent. Ralph Jackson, and Andrew
Pierson, Clerks.
The Queen The next work was the confirmation of the election. The
the eiec- Dean and Chapter on the day of the election had certified
tlon- the Queen of the whole process of it ; and withal, earnestly
prayed and besought her Majesty to give her consent and
assent to their election, and to cause it to be confirmed ; and
to command, that (the great and good God, the Giver of all
good things, favouring and assisting) the said elected, being
confirmed, might preside over them profitably ; and that
they, under him and his good government, might exercise
their [spiritual] warfare to God in the same church.
Her letters Now in pursuance of the Dean and Chapter's request, for
firmation. the confirmation of the Archbishop elect, first the Queen is
sued out her letters patents, dated at Redgrave the 9th of
September, to six Bishops; viz. Cutbert, Bishop of Durham;
Gilbert, Bishop of Bath and WeUs ; David, Bishop of Peter-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 107
borough; Anthony, Bishop of Landaff ; William Barlow, CHAP.
Bishop ; John Scory, Bishop ; (without mentioning the sees  ]_

of these two last ;) commissionating them to proceed to the Anno 1559.
confirmation and consecration of the Elect ; and command
ing, that they should do all things requisite to the same, as
had been accustomed according to the laws and customs of
the realm. This is extant in the Rolls : and I have seen the
first draught of it (I suppose) in the Paper Office, where there
is a blank left to be fiUed up with the names of the Bishops ;
only Cutbert Bishop of Durham's name is put in by Par
ker's own hand ; thinking, as it seems, upon some good
grounds, that he might be willing to assist at these acts;
though he did not, whatever was the reason : perhaps inabi
lity by reason of age and sickness, for he died within two
months after.
But these first letters commissional from the Queen (which Bp. Bram-
may be seen in Bishop BramhaU's Works) took not place, works.
whatever the reason was : whether it were that some of these p- 449.
Bishops, being Papists, refused to act in this business; or
because of the omission of a clause ; viz. Vos aut minus qua-
tuor vestrum, as it ran in the Queen's second letters patents :
which were executed, and bore date at Westminster, the
6th day of December. And these were directed to some
other Bishops, more favourable to the Queen's proceedings ;
viz. Anthony, Bishop of Landaff; Barlow, formerly Bishop
of Bath and WeUs, now elect of Chichester ; Scory, formerly
Bishop of Chichester, now elect of Hereford ; Coverdale,
sometime Bishop of Exeter ; Richard, [miswritten in the let
ters for John,] Suffragan Bishop of Bedford; John, Suffra
gan Bishop of Thetford ; and John Bale, Bishop of Ossery
in Ireland. Wherein is specified her Majesty's consent to
the election of Dr. Parker by the Dean and Chapter of Can
terbury, setting put their proceeding therein; as appeared
by their letters patents, signed with their common seal di
rected to her : and that she had accepted the election, and
had given her assent and favour thereunto. And so com
manded them by the fealty and love whereby they were
bound unto her, or four of them, to confirm the said Elect

108 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK to be Archbishop and Pastor of the said cathedral and me-
. tropohtical church ; and also to consecrate him Archbishop

Anno 1559. and Pastor of the said church ; and to perform all and sin
gular matters which were incumbent on their pastoral office
in this behalf, according to the form of the statute set forth
and provided. And lastly, she added in her said letters these
words, to supply any defects :
Supplentes nihilominus, suprema authoritate nostra re-
gia, ex mero motu et certd scientia nostris, siquid aut in his,
queejuxta mandatum nostrum prtedictum per vosfient, aut
in vobis aut vestrum aliquo, conditione, statu, facultate ves-
tris, ad pramissa perficienda desit, aut deerif, eorum, qua
per statuta hujus regni nostri, aut per leges ecclesiasticas,
in hoc parte requiruntur, aut necessaria sunt, temporis ra-
tione, et rerum necessitate id postulante. In cujus rei testi
monium, &c. That is, in English :
The clause " Supplying nevertheless by our supreme authority royal,
upper .s. tl oj. our mere motion and certain knowledge, if any thing
55 " be or shall be wanting, either in the things, which accord-
" ing to our foresaid commandment shall by you be done,
" or in you or any of you, by reason of your condition, state,
" or power, to perform the premises ; any thing, I say, re-
" quired or necessary in this behalf, either by the statutes of
" this our kingdom, or by the ecclesiastical laws, the circum-
" stance of time, or the necessity of things requiring it. In wit-
" ness whereof we have made these our letters patents, &c."
Consecra- These words were put in (I conjecture, by the wary
testant Bi- Archbishop elect himself) for the stopping of any illegahty
shops vm- or Uncanonicalness in the ordination or confirmation, or any
p. 451. other objections that might be made to this present busi
ness, according to the custom of the Court of Rome ; which
had ordinarily such dispensatory clauses (as Archbishop
BramhaU hath observed) in their instruments, for more
abundant caution, (whether there were need 'of them or
not,) to relax all sentences, censures, and penalties inflicted
either by the law, or by the judge. Some thought this
clause might have relation to Bishop Barlow and Bishop
Scory; because they were not yet enthroned in the new

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 109
bishoprics. But this was but a mistake, since their episco- CHAP.
pal ordination sufficiently qualified them to consecrate. But 

the most probable ground of this clause was the exception, Anno 1559.
or cavil rather, (now whispered about,) that Boner after
wards made more openly against the legality of Bishop
Home's consecration; viz. that he was not ordained ac
cording to the prescript of our very statutes. And the
statute in the 8. Elizab. as it hath a plain respect to this cap. 1.
clause, so it strengthens it, by declaring valid this conse
cration ; having these words, " That the Queen in her let-
".ters patents had not only used such words as had been
" accustomed to be used by King Henry VIII. and King
" Edward VI. but also divers other general words ; where-
" by her Highness, by her supreme power and authority,
" had dispensed with all causes and doubts of any imper-
" fection or disabdity that could be objected."
For the further strengthening the abovesaid clause of the Registr.
Supplentes, there was underwritten to it, in the Register of ar *
the Archbishop, the judgment of the chiefest civdians for
learning" and eminence in those times, concerning the vali
dity of the Queen's letters, as followeth :
" We, whose names be here under subscribed, think in ,
" our judgments, that by this Commission in the form
" penned, as well the Queen's Majesty may lawfully autho-
" rize the persons within named to the effect specified, as
" the said persons may exercise the act of confirming and
" consecrating, in the same to them committed.
" WiUiam May, Henry Harvey,
" Robert Weston, Thomas Yale,
" Edward Leeds, Nicolas Bullingham."
It may be noted, that the foregoing dispensing clause
was inserted into aU the Queen's letters patents for making
her Bishops, for the first seven years of her reign, ad ma- 8. Eiiz.
jorem cautelam, until the said act of Parhament anno 1566, cap'
declaring the manner qf making and consecrating qf Arch
bishops and Bishops of the realm, to be good, lawful, and

110 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK perfect. This dispensation, and this statute notwithstand-
n- ing, the papistical writers afterwards quarreled with these
Anno 1559. ordinations: which gave occasion to the learned Mr. Ma
son, to vindicate the same in his excellent book, in Latin,
De Minist. of the English Ministry : and to the most reverend Arch-
Angiican. bishop BramhaU, about thirty years after, in his book of
the Consecration qf Protestant Bishops vindicated. .
The Arch- When the day of the confirmation drew on, the Arch-
proxie? bishop elect, by his letters bearing date the 7th of Decem
ber, constituted Wdliam May, Dean of St. Paul's, London,
and Nicolas Bullingham, Doctors of Laws, his Proctors, to
Wdliam, heretofore Bishop of Bath and Wells, and the
rest of the before-named Bishops, Commissioners from the
Queen, to act and do all things for him before them.
The confirmation was performed three days after the
Queen's letters commissional abovesaid ; that is, on the 9th
day of December, in the church of St. Mary de Arcubus,
\i. e. Mary le Bow in Cheapside,] regularly, and according
5 6 to the usual custom: and that after this manner. First,
John Incent, Public Notary, appeared personally, and pre
sented to the right reverend the Commissaries, appointed by
the Queen, her said letters to them directed in that behalf;
humbly praying them to take upon them the execution of the
said letters, and to proceed according to the contents thereof
in the said business of confirmation. And the said Notary
Public publicly read the Queen's commissional letters. Then,
out of the reverence and honour these Bishops present (who
were Barlow, Scory, Coverdale, and the Suffragan of Bed
ford) bore to her Majesty, they took upon them the com
mission, and accordingly resolved to proceed according to
the force, power, and effect of the said letters. Next, the
Notary exhibited his proxy for the Dean and Chapter of
the metropolitieal church, and made himself a party for
them ; and, in the procuratorial name of the said Dean and
Chapter, presented the venerable Mr. Nicolas Bullingham,
LL. D. and placed him before the said Commissioners :
who then exhibited his proxy for the said elect of Canter
bury, and made himself a party for him. Then the said
Notary exhibited the original citatory mandate, together

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. Ill
with the certificate on the back side, concerning the execu- CHAP.
tion of the same : and then required all and singular per-  ]_

sons cited, to be publicly called. And consequently a three- Anno 1559.
fold proclamation was made, of all and singular opposers,
at the door of the parochial church aforesaid ; and so as is
customary in these cases.
Then, at the desire of the said Notary to go on in this Schedule
business of confirmation, they the Commissioners decreed _£__,„./
so to do, as was more fully contained in a schedule read by Barlow.
Bishop Barlow, with the consent of his colleagues. It is
too long to relate distinctly every formal proceeding in this
business ; which may be read more conveniently in the Re
gister, and likewise in an exact transcript thereof in Arch
bishop Bramhall's Works, printed at Dublin anno 1677, at
the end of the book. Only it may be necessary to add some
few of the most material passages.
There foUowed the deposition of witnesses, concerning The Arch -
the life and actions, learning and abilities of the said Elect ; e\l£% w_t-
his freedom, his legitimacy, his priesthood, and such like, nesses.
One of these witnesses was John Baker, of thirty-nine years
old, Gent, who is said to sojourn for the present with the
said venerable Dr. Parker, and to be born in the parish of
St. Clement's in Norwich. He among other things wit
nessed, " That the same reverend Father was and is a pru-
" dent man, commended for his knowledge of sacred Scrip-
" ture, and for his life and manners. That he was a free-
" man, and born of lawful matrimony ; that he was in law-
" ful age, and in Priests' Orders, and a faithful subject to
" the Queen." And the said Baker, in giving the reason
of his knowledge in this behalf, said, " that he was the
" natural brother of the Lord elect, and that they were
" born ex unis parentibus.'1'' [Or rather surely ex una
parente ; i. e. " of one mother."] Wdliam Tolwyn, M. A.
aged seventy years, and Rector of St. Anthony's, London,
was another witness ; who had known the said Elect thirty
years, and knew his mother : and that he was still very well
acquainted with him, and of his certain knowledge could
testify all abovesaid.

112 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK The Notary exhibited the process of the election by the
.Dean and Chapter; which the Commissioners did take a

Anno 1559. diligent view of. And at last, in the conclusion of this
missioneTs" an?air, the Commissioners decreed the said most reverend
decree. Lord elected and presently confirmed, should receive his
consecration ; and committed to him the care, rule, and ad
ministration, both of the temporals and spirituals of the said
archbishopric; and decreed him to be inducted and in
stalled into the real, actual, and corporal possession of the
same archbishopric, and of all its rights, dignities, honours,
preeminencies, and appertenancies, by the Dean and Chap
ter of the church of Canterbury, or by some other, to
whom by right and custom that office is known to belong,
according to the laudable custom of Christ's Church, Can
terbury ; not reclaiming or contradicting the modern laws
and statutes of this famous realm of England.
In fine, all the matters done at our Archbishop's confirm
ation, and in order to it, are particularly and punctually
set down in his Register under this title, Acta, habita, et
facta, &c. i. e. " Acts and things had and done in the busi-
" ness of the confirmation of the venerable and eminent
57 " man, Master Matthew Parker, elected Archbishop of
" Canterbury the 9th day of December, in the parochial
" church of St. Mary Bow, London, &c. before the re-
" verend Fathers in Christ, the Queen's Commissioners in
" this behalf, William elect of Chichester, John elect of
" Hereford, &c. by virtue of letters patents commissional
" from the Queen, &c. in the presence of Francis Clark,
" Notary Public, taken for scribe of the acts in this behalf,
" by reason of the absence of Anthony Huse, Register."
This Huse had been Register a great while, and was now
absent, I suppose, through age and infirmity ; for about
half a year after he died ; that is, in June 1560 : and then
John Incent succeeded in his place ; though I find the said
Huse was present at the consecration.
Thus the process being ended, with the sentence defini
tive, and final decree of the Bishops, Commissioners, con
firming and ratifying the election, it is like the company

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 113
might part, and go from Bow church, to take a dinner to- CHAP.
gether at the Nag's Head tavern hard by, according to the

common custom formerly and usually before and since, even Anno 1559.
to our times, after the despatch of the confirmations of Bi
shops elect.
Proceed we now to the consecration: which, as the con- The conse-
firmation was performed on Saturday, December 9, in St. cr*tion of
-.,,_,,, , . £,—.,, the Elect;
Mary le Bow church, so this was on Sunday, December the and
17th, in Lambhith chapel. The which the Archbishop, in
his parchment journal aforementioned, noted in these words :
" The 17th of Decemb. 1559. I was consecrated Arch- His medita-
" bishop of Canterbury." To which he subjoined this sen-J_°°nthere'
tence ; (whereby wdl appear what small joy he took in his
honour, and how sensible he was of the mighty burden
of his place ;) Heu ! heu ! Domine Deus, SfC. i. e. " Alas !
" alas ! O Lord God, for what times hast thou reserved
" me? Now I am come into the deep waters, and the floods
" overflow me. O Lord, I am in trouble : answer for me ;
" and establish me with thy free spirit. For I am a man,
" and of short time, and less," &c.
The order of the rites and ceremonies in this consecration The order
was after this manner : " First of all, the chapel on the — stj^6^™'
" part was adorned with tapestry, and the floor was spread gist.
" with red cloth, and the table used for the celebration of
" the holy Sacrament, being adorned with a carpet and
" cushion, was placed at the east. Moreover, four chairs
" were set to the south of the east part of the chapel for
" the Bishops, to whom the office of consecrating the Arch-
" bishop was committed. There was also a bench placed
" before the chairs, spread with a carpet and cushions, on
" which the Bishops kneeled. And in like manner a chair,
" and a bench furnished with a carpet and a cushion, was
" set for the Archbishop on the north side of the east part
" of the same chapel.
" These things being thus in their order prepared, about
" five or six in the morning, the Archbishop entereth the
" chapel by the west door, having on a long scarlet gown
" and a hood, with four torches carried before him, and
vol. 1. 1

114 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " accompanied with four Bishops, who were to consecrate
u- " him; to wit, Wdliam Barlow, John Scory, Mdes Cover-
Annoi559. " dale, and John Hodgkin, Suffragan of Bedford. After
" each of them in their order had taken their seats pre-
" pared for them, morning prayer was said with a loud
" voice by Andrew Pierson, the Archbishop's Chaplain.
Scory « Which being finished, Scory went up into the pulpit,
"and taking for his text, The elders which are among
" you I beseech, being also a fellow elder, fyc. made an ele-
" gant sermon," [admonishing the pastor of his office, care,
and faithfulness towards his flock ; and the flock, of the
love, duty, and reverence they owed to their pastor.]
" Sermon being done, the Archbishop, together with the
" other four Bishops, go out of the chapel to prepare them-
" selves for the holy Communion : and, without any stay,
" they come in again at the north door thus clad : The
The Arch- " Archbishop had on a linen surplice, the Elect of Chi-
sented/"" " cbester used a silk cope, being to administer the Sacra-
" ment. On whom attended and yielded their service the
" Archbishop's two Chaplains, Nicolas Bullingham and
" Edmund Gest, the one Archdeacon of Lincoln, and the
" other of Canterbury, having on likewise silk copes. The
" Elect of Hereford and the Suffragan of Bedford wore
58 " linen surplices: but Miles Coverdale had nothing but a
" long cloth gown. Being in this manner appareled and
" prepared, they proceed to celebrate the Communion, the
" Archbishop being on his bended knees at the lowest step
" of the chapel. The Gospel being ended, the Elect of
" Hereford, the Suffragan of Bedford, and Mdes Cover-
" dale, brought the Archbishop before the Elect of Chi-
" Chester, sitting in a chair at the table, with these words ;
" Reverend Father in God, we offer, and present to you
" this godly and learned man to be consecrated Archbishop.
" This being spoken, forthwith was produced the royal in-
" strument or mandate for the Archbishop's consecration :
" which being read through by Thomas Yale, Dr. of Laws,
" the oath of the Queen's primacy, or of defending her su-
" preme authority, set forth and promulgated according to

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 115
" the statute in the first year of the reign of Queen Eliza- CHAP.
" beth, was required of the said Archbishop. Which when L
" he solemnly had performed verbis conceptis, the Elect of Anno >»o9.
" Chichester having exhorted the people to prayer, betook
" himself to sing the Litany, the choir answering. Which The Litany
" being ended, after some questions propounded to the suns'
" Archbishop by the Elect of Chichester, and the making
" some prayers and suffrages to God, according to the form
" of the book put forth by authority of Parliament, the The Arch-
" Elects of Chichester and Hereford, the Suffragan of Bed- ]f___mr
" ford, and Coverdale, laying their hands upon the Arch-
" bishop, said in English, Take the Holy Ghost ; and re-
" member that tliou stir up the grace qfGod which is in
" thee by imposition qf hands. For God hath not given
" us the spirit qffear, but qf power, and love, and sober-
" nes's. These words being said, they delivered the holy
" Bible into his hands, using these words to him; Give
" heed unto thy reading, exhortation, and doctrine. Think
" upon these things contained in this book ; be diligent in
" them, that the increase coming thereby may be manifest
" unto all men. Take heed unto thyself, and unto thy
" teaching, and be diligent in doing them. For in doing
" this, thou si t alt save thyself, and them that hear thee,
" through Jesus Christ our Lord. After they had said
" these things, the Elect of Chichester (delivering no pas-
" toral staff to the Archbishop) proceeded to the other so-
" lemnities of the Communion ; with whom the Archbishop, They com-
" and the other Bishops before named, did communicate, municate.
" together with some others :" [when the Archbishop de
sired the prayers of them all, that the office now laid upon
him by the hands of the Presbytery might above all tend
to the glory of God, and salvation of the Christian flock,
and the joyful testimony of his own conscience from his
office faithfuUy performed, when it should happen that he
should go to the Lord, to whom be had devoted him
self.] " These things being finished and performed, the Arch-
" bishop goeth out through the north door of the east part
" of the chapel, accompanied with those four that had con-
i 2

116 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "secrated him: and presently, being attended with the
" same Bishops, returned by the same ' door, wearing an

Anno 1559. « episcopal . white garment, and a chimere of black silk:
" and about his neck he had a rich tippet of sable. In
" like manner the Elects of Chichester and Hereford had
" on their episcopal garments, surplice, and chimere : but
" Coverdale and the Suffragan of Bedford wore only their
The Arch- " long gowns. The Archbishop then going forward toward
hlfoffice'rT " tne west door> Save to Thomas Doyle, his Steward, John
white " Baker, his Treasurer, and John March, his ComptroUer,
. .. (i ^ eeL_ o^ them white staves; admitting them after this
" manner into their places and offices. These things there-
" fore thus performed in their order, as is already said, the
" Archbishop goeth out of the chapel by the west door, the
" gentlemen of his famdy of the better sort in blood going
" before him, and the rest following behind. AU and sin-
" gular these things were acted and done in the presence
" of the reverend Fathers in Christ, Edmund Grindal,
" elect Bishop of London ; Richard Cocks, elect of Ely ;
" Edwin Sandes, elect of Wigorn; Anthony Huse, Esq.
" principal and primary Register of the said Archbishop ;
" Thomas Argal, Esq. Register of the Prerogative of the
" Court of Canterbury ; Thomas Willet and John Incent,
" Public Notaries, and some others."
These An account of this order of the rites and ceremonies of
carefully ^s consecration, in the very words of the register, is pre
recorded, served carefuUy in the MS. library of Bene't college, Cam
bridge, where I have seen it : and that I suppose by the
peculiar appointment of Archbishop Parker himself. This,
50 and the whole course and history of the consecration, as it
is largely and most exactly recorded in the Archbishop's
register, and that, no question, by special care ; so it is faith
fully transcribed, and published in Archbishop Bramhal's
Works aforementioned ; as being serviceable to some of that
learned man's writings in vindication of the Church of
England, in respect of the Orders conferred upon her Bi
shops and Priests ; and for the disproof of that idle story
of the Nag's Head ordination, and to the perpetual shame
of the inventors and upholders of it.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 117
After the consecration was over at Lambhith, all were CHAP.
entertained there at a splendid dinner ; and among the Ij

honourable guests was present Charles Lord Howard of Anno 1559.
Effingham, afterward Lord High Admiral, and created Th°. con,s.e"
o to > cration din-
Earl of Nottingham ; who acknowledged Archbishop Par- ner.
ker to be his kin. This the Earl spake of long after : and
a friend of the Earl's told it to Mr. Mason, the author De Mason de
Ministerio Anglicano, while the Earl was alive ; who lived gi„an.
to a great age. Which the said Mason made use of, as a
good testimony to confute the Nag's Head ordination.
Which story give me leave to stay at a little, by the way. The Nag's
For having given all this authentic account of Dr. Par- ca a e'
ker's consecration, and of all particulars of it from indubit
able records, I cannot but mention the notorious falsehoods
and slanders that have by Papists been raised upon it : and '
the mentioning them is enough. The story, when it ap
peared first, was, " That when the Bishop of Landaff, Champ-
" through Bishop Boner's threatening, would not be pre-
" vailed with to consecrate the Protestant Divines, having
" no other means to compass their desires, they resolved to
" use Mr. Scorie's help, an apostate religious Priest ; who,
" having bore the name of Bishop in King Edward the
" Vlth's time, was thought to have sufficient power to per-
" form that office, especially in such a streight necessity, as
" they pretended : which he performed in this sort. Hav-
" ing the Bible in his hand, and they aU kneeling before
" him, he laid it upon every one of their heads or shoulders,
" saying, ' Take thou authority to preach the word of God
" sincerely.' And so they rose up Bishops of the new Church
" of England. Thus Champneys, and others of that sort."
Francis Mason, B. D. Archdeacon of Norfolk, was the Confuted
first that confuted this idle improbable calumny, in an Eng- BJd __^£
lish book in vindication of the English Ministry, written Wshop
. , vj /? Bramhal.
m the reign of King James I. And that he did so et-
fectuaUy, that there was no more mention of it for thirty
years after. The book was set forth again the second time
in Latin, by the care of Nathaniel Brent, a learned Civdian,
at the importunity of George Archbishop of Canterbury,

118 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK and then entitled, Vindicioe Ecclesiae Anglicance, sive de

H

.legitime ejusdem Ministerio, id est, de Episcoporum Suc-
Anno izw-cessione, Consecratione, Electione et Confirmatione. Printed
anno 1625.
Legacy left After many years, as was mentioned before, the old story
ants. is ventured again into the world, in a book printed at Dow-
ay, anno 1654, wherein they thus teU their tale : " I know
" they [i. e. the Protestants] have tried many ways, and
" feigned an old record [meaning the authentic register of
" Archbishop Parker] to prove their ordination from Ca-
" tholic Bishops. But it was false, as I have received from
Dr. Darbi- « _Wo certain witnesses. The former of them was Dr. Dar-
shire. i • i ¦
" bishire, then Dean of St. Paul's, [Canon there, perhaps,
" but never Dean,] and nephew to Dr. Boner, Bishop of
" London: who almost sixty years since lived at Meuse
Died anno « p0nt, then a holy, religious man, [a Jesuit,] very aged,
" but perfect in sense and memory. Who speaking what
" he knew, affirmed to myself and another with me, that
" like good fellows they made themselves Bishops at an
" inn, because they could get no true Bishops to consecrate
" them. My other witness was a gentleman of known worth
" and credit, dead not many years since ; whose father, a
" Chief Judge of this kingdom, visiting Archbishop Heath
"  saw a letter, sent from Bishop Boner out of the
" Marshalsea, by one of his Chaplains, to the Archbishop,.
" read, whde they sat at dinner together : wherein he mer-
" rily related the manner how these new Bishops (because
" he had dissuaded Ogelthorp, Bishop of Carlisle, from
" doing it in his diocese) ordained one another at an inn,
" where they met together. And while others laughed at
" this new manner of consecrating Bishops, the Archbishop
" himself gravely, and not without tears, expressed his
" grief, to see such a ragged company of men, come poor
" out of foreign parts, and appointed to succeed the old
60 " Clergy." Thus this story is improved by Jesuits : nay,
they had the confidence to annex to it the pretended testi
mony of a Protestant Bishop, namely, Morton Bishop of
Durham ; as if he had owned in the House of Lords in the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 119
Long Parliament, the English Bishops' consecration at the CHA p.
Nag's Head, and by speech of his there to vindicate the

same. Which that learned good Bishop happening to be Anno 1559.
alive at the publishing' this falsehood, (which they perhaps Intatlbo,ok
litde thought of,) and living at the house of Tho. Saunders Treat, of
in Hertfordshire, Esq. did there publicly, under his hand and _^'nFalth"
seal, utterly declare to be false and most untrue ; dated July 16'57-
the 17th, 1658, and was attested by a public notary. The P- 432.
whole protestation of which pious Bishop is extant in Arch
bishop Bramhal's book of the Consecration of Protestant Bi
shops Vindicated. In which treatise that right learned Bishop
confuted, and most effectually overthrew, the late attempts
of the Jesuits against our Church, by th,is calumny of the
consecration of Parker, and the other primary Bishops of
Queen Elizabeth.
Which forgery (when once invented) was so acceptable Hie liber —
to the Romanists, that it was most confidently repeated The Poii-
again in another English book, printed at Antwerp 1 658, ticians Ca_
permissu superiorum: being a second edition, licensed by preiodignus
Gulielmo Bolognimo.. Where the author sets down his story e^' jMg_*"
in these words: " The heretics, who were named to suc-
" ceed in the other Bishops' sees, could not prevad with
" Landaff (whom he calls a little before an old simple
" man) to consecrate them at the Nag's Head in Cheap-
" side, where they appointed to meet him. And therefore
" they made use of Scory, who was never ordained Bishop,
" though he bore the name in King Edward's reign. Kneel- Sacrobosco,
"ing before him, he laid the Bible upon their heads orj^8^on_
" shoulders, and bid them rise up, and preach the word of stable,
" God sincerely. This is," added he, " so evident a truth, ^^"lr'
" that for the space of fifty years no Protestant durst con-b"t i" his
" tradict it : nothing being more common in England, as therPar-
" hath been lately demonstrated in a book called, A Trea-S^t^m
" Use of the Nature qf'Catholick Faith and Heresy. [The and Stapie-
" book abovesaid exposed by the said excellent Bishop.] Toton-
" which I remit the reader, where he wiU see how the Pro-
" testant Ministers [or more truly Popish Priests] abuse the

120 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " world with cheating tricks, and false records, to cry down
\ " this most certain story."
Anno 1559. But before this fable came to light, (which was not heard
of a great many years after Parker's consecration,) it was
the old Papists' prime endeavour to invalidate his ordina
tion. For they knew, if they could bring it about that he
was no true Archbishop or Bishop, then as a sequel aU the
Bishops that he afterwards consecrated should be no Bi
shops, because he was none himself, and therefore could
not consecrate nor give Orders to others. And what argu
ment could have better served their turn to prove this, than
that mad manner of ordination, if it had been true ? But it
was not then devised ; their great argument in those days
How Pa- to prove our Archbishop's ordination to be null, was, that
withstood"' he was made Archbishop by King Edward's Book of Ordi-
Parker's nation, which had been repealed under Queen Mary, and
tion. " not restored by authority of Parliament when he was con
secrated; though that was false too. And even Boner,
who is feigned to write that letter to Heath of Parker's
ridiculous consecration, spake not one word of this, when
it might have served his purpose admirably well. But
when, in the year 1565, he was caUed upon by Horn, Bi
shop of Winton, his Diocesan, to take the oath of allegi
ance, he went another way, and objected that Horn had
nothing to do to administer it, because he was no Bishop
of Winchester ; no, nor no Bishop at all, because he was
not ordained according to law : and that those that conse
crated Parker were no Bishops, because they had been de
prived.
Cott. Li- This cause, and the act of Parliament occasioned by it,
brar. Cleo- j w___ set forth _n the words of a MS. paper, which I have
met with ; being a collection, shewing what jurisdiction the
Clergy hath heretofore lawfully used, and may lawfully
use, in the realm of England. In this collection is this
passage : " It appears in Dier's book, [of Reports,] that at
" the arraignment of Boner, he cavilled upon the point,
" whether Horn, Bishop of Winchester, was a Bishop, or

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 121
" no. And it seems, that it was then resolved, that if he CHAP.
" would, he should be received upon that issue ; and the t-

"jury should try it. And the cause was nothing else, Anno 1559.
" than that he was made Bishop according to the Book of
" King Edward, not yet authorized in Parliament. Another
" objection was against the consecration of Parker, Arch-
" bishop of Canterbury ; by whom the rest were afterwards
" consecrated and invested. For whereas by law three (J 1
" Bishops at the least ought to be at the consecrating of
" an Archbishop, it was pretended that at his consecration
" there was never a Bishop at all. For Barlow, Scory,
" Coverdale, and Bale, albeit in King Edward's days they
" were Bishops, yet were they deprived in the time of
" Queen Mary, and not restored again. And the two Suf-
" fragans, of Bedford and Thetford, were in the same time
" of Queen Mary deposed by act of Parhament. So, as it
" is supposed, diere was not any Bishop at the said Arch-
" bishop's consecration.
" Archbishop Parker, in the description of his own life, The statute
" seems to pretend, that this consecration so passed lege __\™ul
" quadam de hoc re lata ; i. e. by a law made concerning Parker.
" it. Which cannot be understood of any other act of Par-
" liament than this, [which shall be declared by and by.]
" Which indeed was very necessary, both for the confirma-
" tion of his own consecration, and of aU the Bishops be-
" side ; and likewise the ordaining of all the Ministers that
" were made from the beginning of her Majesty's reign,
" unto the time of the making of said statute."
A little backward this writer was speaking of this said
statute or act, which was the 8. of the Queen, cap. primo,
to take away all ambiguities and questions that might be
objected against the lawful confirmations, investing, and
consecrations of Bishops. And it shewed, that for the con
firming, investing, and consecrating of persons elected, her
Majesty had not only used such words and sentences as
were accustomed to be used by King Henry VIII. and
King Edward VI. but also had used and put in her said
letters patents other general words and sentences ; whereby

122 THE LIFE OF- MATTHEW,
BOOK her Highness, by her supreme power, had dispensed with
' all cases and doubts that could or might in any wise be ob-
Anno 1559. jected against the same. And by the same statute it ap
peared what was the cause of the making thereof; viz. that
when the Book of Common Prayer was only established in
the first year of her Majesty's reign, and not the Book of
King Edward for making of Ministers and consecrating of
Bishops: and yet nevertheless the Bishops and Ministers
were made according to the same Book, not yet authorized
by Parhament, seeing the statute of the 25. of Henry VIII.
touching the making of Bishops, was revived only anno
primo, it was thought that the consecration of them should
have been according to the form used 25. Hen. VIII. and not
according to the Book of King Edward repealed in Queen
Mary's time.
So that (to return whence we came) this was all the flaw
found in Archbishop Parker's consecration in the times
next after it, and aU the advantage that Boner, or any
other adversaries, took against it: and not one word in
those days of a Nag's Head ordination. But enough and
enough hath been said by our writers against this fancy.
Parker the Indeed the Archbishop took a pleasure sometimes to re-
first Arch- collect how he was consecrated ; and that he was the first
bishop con- .
secrated of all the Archbishops of Canterbury that came into that
We'rstitienU" see without any spot or stain of Popish superstitions and
Mattha;us. vain ceremonies, required of all before him ; without any
bud of approbation from the Pope of Rome : that he was
consecrated without any old idle ceremony "of Aaronical
garments ; nor with gloves nor rings; nor sandals nor slip
pers, nor mitre nor pall ; but more chastely and religiously,
according to the purity of the Gospel; by four Bishops,
according to the law in this case ; who placed him in his
chair; and such godly stipulation by him interposed, as
was equal to be required of an evangelical pastor. And
yet that the consecration was not celebrated without the
becoming garments of a Bishop, nor without the godly
prayers^ as well of ecclesiastical Ministers, as of the people,
and a pious sermon preached by a Bishop to all present ;

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 123
and all christianly concluded with the reception of the holy CHAP.
Communion. '¦

But to proceed in the Acts : There is an instrument, being Anno 1 559.
a mandate, dated from London the last day of December, _nst",ment
J ? for the en-
directed from the four Bishops that consecrated the Arch- throniza-
bishop, to Edmund Gest, Archdeacon of Canterbury, for __, "hdea- *
the inducting, installing, and enthronizing of the said Arch- con-
bishop. Then the said Archdeacon sent his mandate, dated
January 1. Which is also in the said acts set down, being
the deputation of the Archdeacon to certain of the Chap
ters unnamed, to perform every tiling relating to the Arch
bishop's enthronization, which he himself should have done, 62
to whom of long and prescribed custom the right apper
tained to induct, install, and enthronize all Bishops widiin
the province of Canterbury, being hindered from doing it
in person by certain weighty and urgent affairs. Next after
follows the Archbishop's procuration, dated from Lambeth,
January 2, to Edward Leeds, and some others his Chap
lains; that because of his necessary absence from Can
terbury, they should excuse his personal appearance, and
to be his proctors to obtain his enthronization, and to in
duct, invest, and install him into the real, actual, and cor
poral possession of his archbishopric of Canterbury, with all
and singular the honours, privdeges, prerogatives, preemi-
nencies, and rights thereof, temporal and spiritual, accord
ing to the statutes, ordinances, and customs of the said ca
thedral and metropohtical church, not repugning to the
present laws, statutes, and provisions of this realm.
And lastly, the restitution of his temporalties was done Restitution
March the 1st. To all which I wdl subjoin his oath of °2_J_;___m"
aUegiance and homage, transcribed from the very original :
viz.- " I Matthew Parker, Doctor of Divinity, do utter, His oath of
" testify, and declare in my conscience, that your Majesty alleSIiince-
" is the only supreme governor of this realm, and of all me.
" other your Highness' dominions and countries, as weU in
" aU spiritual and ecclesiastical things or causes, as tem-
" poral : and that no foreign person, prelate, state, or po-

124 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " tentate hath, or ought to have, any jurisdiction, power,
' " superiority, preeminence, or authority ecclesiastical or spi-
Anno i559.« ritual within this realm. And therefore I do utterly re-
" nounce and forsake all foreign jurisdictions, powers, su-
" periorities, and authorities. And do promise, that from
" henceforth I shall bear faith and true allegiance to your
" Majesty, your heirs and lawful successors : and to my
" power shall assist and defend all jurisdictions, privdeges,
" preeminencies, and authorities granted and belonging to
" your Highness, your heirs and successors, or united and
" annexed to the imperial crown of this realm. And fur-
" ther, I acknowledge and confess to have and to hold the
" said archbishopric of Canterbury, and the possessions of
" the same entirely, as weU the spiritualities as temporal-
" ties thereof, only of your Majesty, and crown royal of
" this your realm. And for the said possessions, I do mine
" homage presently unto your Highness : and to the same,
" and to your heirs and lawful successors, shall be faithful
" and true. So help me God ; and by the contents of this
" book. " Matthue Cantuar."
The oaths At this very day these several Bishops took their oaths
BUho? a^so' and ^ tnen* homage ; »*z- Edmond, Bishop of Lon
don; Richard, Bishop of Ely; William, Bishop of Chi
chester; John, Bishop of Hereford; Edwin, Bishop of
Worcester ; Roland, Bishop of Bangor ; Nicolas, Bishop
of Lincoln ; John, Bishop of Salisbury ; Thomas, Bishop
of St. David's; and Richard, Bishop of St. Asaph: sub
scribing their own names under these words : " And we
" whose names be under-written, being Bishops of several
" sees within this your Majesty's realm, do acknowledge
" all manner of things, respectively of our parts, for our-
" selves, and our bishoprics above specified, to be done and
" knowledged towards your Majesty, your heirs and suc-
" cessors, in as large manner as the right reverend Father
" in God, Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, hath at
" this present acknowledged and confessed : and according

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 125
" to this instrument signed with the hand of the said Arch- CHAP.
" bishop. l-

" Edm. London. Edwinus Wigorn. Thomas Meneven.
" Richard Ely. Rolandus Bangor. Richardus Assaphen.
" Wdliam Cistren. Nicholas Lincoln.
" John Hereford. Johannes Sarisberien."

CHAP. II. S3
Consecrations and ordinations qf Bishops and Ministers
by tlie Archbishop, or his order. His care for the va
cant churches. Lent. The Popish Bishops write to the
Archbishop : his excellent answer. So doth Calvin write
to him about the union qf Protestants. A metropolitical
visitation. His letter to the Bishops qf his province.
The Bishop qfEly gives him a certificate qfhis diocese.
Visits Canterbury and Rochester dioceses. Makes sta
tutes for two hospitals in Canterbury.
JL HE Archbishop being consecrated and instated in his Bishops
metropolitical see, the next care was to fill the Church with ^__
other worthy Bishops, where the sees were vacant. So on Archbishop.
the 21st of December foUowing, next after the Archbishop's
consecration, was consecrated, in the Archbishop's chapel at
Lambeth, Edmund Grindal, B. D. a native of Cumber
land, aged forty, Bishop of London, by the said Arch
bishop, assisted by Barlow, Scory, and Hodgkins, in sur
plices, all the ceremonies and rites accustomed being used.
This Grindal, as Alexander Nevyl in his book of the Nor- Grindal.
folk Rebellion saith, was a man that all his life joined a
notable prudence and an ingenious conversation together,
and of very sweet and obliging behaviour. With Grindal
was also consecrated Richard Cox, a native of Bucks, D. D. Cox.
aged sixty, Bishop of Ely: Edwin Sandys, born in Lancar Sandys.
shire, D. D. aged forty-three, Bishop of Worcester. This

126

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK Sandys was in 1552 made a Prebendary of Carlisle, and
. being a member of the University of Cambridge, held di

ll,

Meyrick.

Scory and
Barlow.

Anno 1559. vers disputations m the public schools against Papal tradi-
Antiq. Bri-'- ,. „ f. . .° _ ,
tann. tions ; and in many of his sermons, being a most eloquent
preacher, did acutely and notably confute them. He wor-
thdy discharged the office both of Proctor and Vice-Chan-
ceUor in his University ; and was Head of Katharine hall
there. Being Bishop, he would not suffer Papists to re
main in his diocese. And herein he was so earnest, that
he would not be persuaded to give them any toleration by
any prayers or intercessions, made to him in their behalf.
The fourth person at this time consecrated was Rowland
Meyrick, of Wales, LL. D. aged fifty-four, Bishop of Ban
gor. These were all exiles lately returned home. And .1
find no more consecrated at this time. The sermon at these
consecrations was preached by Alexander Nowel, Chaplain
to the said Bishop of London, upon this text, Attendite vo
bis et universo gregi, SfC.
Scory and Barlow being Bishops before, needed no con
secration, but were confirmed in their new bishoprics the
day before, being St. Thomas's eve : on which day the elec
tions of the four above mentioned were also confirmed at
Bow church, the Archbishop of Canterbury present. So
that the Church was now provided with seven Protestant
Bishops, besides Coverdale and Hodgkin; who had the
characters, but returned not to act in the office of Bishops :
and likewise Bale, late Bishop of OssOry, who contented
himself with a prebend of Canterbury.
January the 21st, five Bishops more were consecrated,
viz. Thomas Yong, LL. D. born in Wales, aged fifty-two,
was consecrated Bishop of St. David's ; Nicolas Bolingham,
or Bullingham, LL. D. and the Archbishop's Chaplain,
born in Worcestershire, aged 48, consecrated Bishop of
Lincoln. He had been Vicar General to the Bishop of
Lincoln in King Edward's days. Archbishop Parker in
tended to prefer him, being very learned in the common
and civil laws, to govern his Courts, and to make him one
of his Judges : but he was prevented, the Queen advancing

More Bi
shops con
secrated.Yong.Bolingham

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 127
him to this bishopric. John Jewel, B. D. born in Devon- CHAP.
shire, aged forty, consecrated Bishop of Salisbury. Richard '

Davis, a Welshman, M. A. aged fifty, consecrated Bi- Anno 1559.
shop of St. Asaph. One Allen was first nominated to the JeweU
see of Rochester ; but died before consecration, or declined 64
it : and so Edmund Guest, B. D. born at Afferton in York- Guest.
shire, aged 51, was consecrated Bishop of Rochester. He
was also Archdeacon of Canterbury, and one of the Arch
bishop's famdy : a great student in divinity, and arrived to
notable degrees of knowledge therein. He and Bolhngham
tarried in England under Queen Mary's reign ; but often
changed their holes and lurkingplaces, where they hid
themselves for their preservation. Guest became Almoner
to the Queen ; and wrote divers books mentioned by Bale.
He had been a scholar of King's coUege in Cambridge,
where he was admitted anno 1536.
At this consecration Andrew Pierson, the Archbishop's
Chaplain and Almoner, preached upon this text, Let your
light so shine before men, <§-c.
Two other Bishops, viz. of the province of York, were
consecrated March the 2d. James Pilkington, B. D. some- pilkington.
time Master of St. John's college in Cambridge, of a good
famdy in Lancashire, aged forty-five, for Durham ; and
John Best, a Yorkshire man, sometime of Oxford, aged Best.
forty-eight, for Carlisle.
All these Bishops (with some others that were conse
crated after them) are conveniently digested in a table in
the British Antiquities, with their countries, universities,
degrees of school, their holy orders, their ages, and the
time of their consecrations. And in the column of their
Orders, as some of them are said to be Priests Regular, as
having belonged to some religious order, some Secular, as
not ; so Pdkington (with one more) is set down Minister
Secular, meaning no doubt the same order of priesthood.
But the using of that term was to distinguish him from the
Popish, massing Priests ; and probably to imply his receiv
ing his holy Orders from some Protestant Bishop or Bishops
in King Edward's days. Which word Minister became
usual in these times for distinction from the idolatrous

128 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
Book Priests of the Romish Church. This I the rather take no-
________ tice of here, to meet with a libeller near these times, that

Anno 1 559. pUt forth the book of The Seventieth Archbishop of Canter-
Archbishop ^ury, (that we shall hear more of hereafter,) who makes a
of Cant, great matter of it, that the rest of these Bishops are entitled
' Priests, Regular or Secular.
MoreBi- The next Bishops that were consecrated were, William
secrate'd'11 Barkiey, B. D. born in Lincolnshire, aged forty-two, con-
Barkiey. secrated Bishop of Bath and Wells ; and John Bentham,
M. A. born in Yorkshire, aged forty-six, consecrated Bi
shop of Litchfield and Coventry. These consecrations were
celebrated March 24. And these were all that were conse
crated this year.
Their quaii- These were men truly worthy of their episcopal dignity ;
being all endued with learning and piety, and that had been
exdes and confessors for the true religion : "those qualifica
tions being chiefly regarded, in this choice, rather than either
high birth, wealth, or other worldly considerations. And if
Erasmus had sometime took occasion to praise England in
making choice of their Bishops for gravity and learning,
whereas other countries chose them more for birth and politic
respects of worldly affairs ; this commendation was now more
signaUy due to the present English government. They were
all likewise excellent and constant preachers of God's word.
Dr. May To these Bishops thus made, let me add one Dean, and
the deanery be an eminent one, now restored, namely, Dr. May ; to whom
of St.Paui's. Dr. Henry Cole, the former Dean, seemed to surrender the
deanery of St. Paul's, London ; which indeed was his under
King Edward VI. It is sure that September the 20th,
1559,, he delivered these books to Dr. May his successor,
viz. a book of Statutes and Ordinances of the new Gram-
Hist. of St. mar School of St. Paul's [founded by Dr. Colet, once Dean
Dugdaie7 tnere-J Item, a book entitled, Statutes used in Dean
Colefs Days. Item, a book entitled, Liber Visitatkmis Joan.
Coleti, Decani Ecclesiee S. Pauli, Londin. sub anno Dom.
1506. Item, a book written in parchment of certain sta
tutes collected by Dean Colet, being bound in board, and
covered with black leather.
This Dean May was nominated and elected for the me*

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 129
tropolitan see of York, but died before his consecration : C H a P.
and was buried at his church of St. Paul's, August the 12th, IT-
anno 1560, the Bishop of London preaching his funeral ser- Anno 1559.
mon in his rochet. Nominated for York,
And as the foresaid pious and learned men had the Arch- gt,
bishop's hands laid on them, setting them apart to govern Ordinations
the sees ; so for furnishing the parishes with subordinate h|_ ____m
Ministers to preach and officiate and serve the cures honestly
and conscientiously, the Archbishop instituted now speeddy
divers ordinations following apace one after another. Thus
three days before Christmas, and the day following the con
secration of Grindal, Cox, Sandes, and Merick, were ordain
ed twenty-two Deacons and Priests in Lambeth chapel by
the Bishop of Hereford, by order from the Archbishop. In
January following were ordained by authority from the said
Archbishop, to the Bishop of Bangor, ten Deacons and Read
ers in Bow church, London. In February fourteen more
received Orders from the Bishop of Lincoln in the Arch
bishop's house in Lambeth. And in the next month was
another ordination at Lambeth, performed by the Arch
bishop himself, within his chapel. Which being so weighty
a work, and on which the future welfare of the newly re
formed Church, and the edification of the people depended,
he caused pubhc notice to be given of his intention to cele
brate holy Orders to such as should be found fit for their
learning and good conversation, and having sufficient let
ters testimonial of their virtuous and sober demeanor in the
places where they then dwelt, or had dwelt for three years
last past, and other things by the law required to be had.
And moreover, that the Thursday and Friday before the
Orders were to be given, the said most reverend Father and
his officers would examine such as came to receive the said
holy Orders. Three days after this ordination did the Bi
shop of Lincoln, by order from the Archbishop, ordain in
the Chamber of Presence at Lambeth, 155 Deacons and
Priests. And yet in the same month was another ordina
tion performed by the said Bishop of Lincoln, of seven in
the Archbishop's chapel at Lambeth,
vol. 1. K

130 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK This early care was taken by the Metropolitan to provide
' Pastors and Curates, not only for filling the vacant churches,
Anno 1559. 0fwb_ch there were now very many, (the Popish Priests
of these going away, or refusing to officiate according to the new
ordinations, book,) but also to supply the parishes with honest men, stu
dious of religion, and lovers of the Gospel ; and to train up
an order of virtuous men to supply the mortality of others.
The Arch- For the further effecting of this great work of providing
contrivance Ministers at this time, when a great many churches were
for serving s__ut Up} either by reason of non-residency, or desertion of
churches, the incumbents, or the smallness of the benefits belonging to
them, it is worthy of remark, that the Archbishop drew up
a writing, (which I have seen under his own hand,) entitled,
An Order for serving qf Cures now destitute. It was chiefly '
designed to contrive a method for one Minister to supply
several churches near adjoining ; taking in the assistance of
Deacons and Readers. The said order was to this purport :
mss. G. tt That the Bishops of the dioceses should take special
Armig. " care, that such were presented to the benefices, whether
" of their own collation or of others, that would promise to
" be resident : and those to take into their cure some such
" other vicarages or parsonages as the Bishops should think
" meet, according to the worthiness of the persons, and for
" the more convenient union of the cures.
" Item, Orders to be taken for faculty of pluralities and
" the like.
" That the person at the receiving of his principal bene-
" fice, compound for the rest, as they fall vacant ; and to
" have favourable days of payment for those united bene-
" fices. And when any able Clerk or Minister wdl take upon
" him to serve any of the said united benefices, the prin-
" cipal incumbent to be discharged : or to be otherwise ap-
" pointed as the Ordinary and Patron agree, with conveni-
" ent contestation of the Ministers, between themselves.
" The Lay-patrons to be advertised by authority of Par-
" hament, or otherwise, to suffer the cures of their presenta-
" tions to be so united for the time in this case of necessity,
without hurt of their rights.

«

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 181
" The said principal incumbent to depute, in every such CHAP.
" parish committed to his care, a Deacon, (if it might be,) II-
"or some honest, sober, and grave layman: who, as a Anno 1559.
" Reader, should read the order of service appointed : but
" such Reader not to intermeddle to christen, marry, or
" minister the holy Communion, or preach or prophesy : 66
" but only to read the service of the day, with the Litany
" and Homdy, as should be prescribed, in the absence of
" the principal Pastor.
" The said principal Incumbent or Pastor in course to
" resort in circuit to every his peculiars, as well to preach
" the word, and to minister the holy Communion, as to
" marry and baptize the chddren, born since his last being
" with them. And the people to be taught by an homily,
" that they need not to scruple for the delay of baptism, if
" the chddren depart before they be presented to the Min-
" ister : considering, that in the primitive Church, the Fa-
" thers used but two principal feasts, Easter and Pentecost,
" to admit chddren to the holy font."
But this clause was added by Secretary Cecil's order:
and not approved of by Bishop Grindal, (one of- those to
whom the care of the Reformation was committed,) shewing
that this was one of the quarrels in the Cornish rebellion
under King Edward, viz. that their chddren died without
baptism. " Yet the Minister or Pastor was not forbid, if he might
" conveniently, to minister the sacrament of Baptism on the
" week-day, being required thereunto, and that without pact
" or covenant of reward, but of charity and zeal ; which he
" ought to bear to the reasonable request of his people : and
" they of their charitable consideration, in respect of time,
" weather, or distance of place, not to molest the said Pastor
" more than need.
" The Pastor in his circuits to know how the youth pro-
" fited in the catechism, to be taught them weekly by the
" Lector or Minister : and to see that the elder and ancient
" folk prepared themselves three times in the year at least
" to receive the holy Communion in love and charity. The
k 2

132 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
_o 0 K " Pastor to refer all causes of great importance [occasioning

II

difference between the parishioners] to the Bishop or his
Anno 1559. « ChanceUor, as was provided by the injunctions.
" The Pastor, over and above his principal cure, before
" some receipt of his possession, not to pay to the Ordinary
" for his institution and induction, more than for the fees of
" the register only, for all such benefices as were thought to
" be of small portion of living, and charged with first-fruits.
" The Readers not to be appointed but by the oversight
" of the Bishop or his ChanceUor : to have their convenient
" instruction and advertisement, with some letters testimo-
" nial of their admission, how to order themselves in the
" said charge. The said Lectors or Readers always remove-
" able upon their disabdity or disorder, by certificate and
" proof thereof.
" A convenient rate to be made by the Bishop and his
" Council, with the consent of the Patron of the benefices
" to "be united, what portion to be aUowed in stipend to the
" principal Pastor ; what to the Reader ; what for ordinary
" and extraordinary payments ; what for the reparation of
" the chancel and mansion-houses, and what might remain
" to be distributed to the poor.
" The principal Pastor not to let to form over one year,
" any such benefice united: and that ever at the Annuncia-
" tion of our Lady : and with the consent of the Ordinary
" and Patrons, not above three years.
" The fermour to be aided and assisted, as well by the
" laws and diligence of the Ordinary, as by the aid of the
" next Justices. That the rights, tithes, and other ecclesi-
" astical emoluments, be duly contented and paid : whereby
" the "charges and persons aforesaid might have due relief
" and stipend, according to law, equity, and conscience."
I shaU make no other observations upon this notable pa
per, than to take notice of the wise and exceUent course the
Archbishop took in this present distress, when the churches
in such numbers were vacant, to supply and furnish them
with Ministers on a sudden ; and that all things might be
done peaceably and in order.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 133
I find a little hint of our Archbishop this year, seizing on CHAP.
papers for her Majesty's use, as then belonging to the bishop- .

rics of Winchester and London, which I suppose he did by Anno 1560.
his authority in the ecclesiastical Commission. And I must Dis'nop __.
crave leave here again to conjecture, these papers were the eth papers.
examinations, inquisitions, and judgments of the professors n'cr,s ' k y "
of the Gospel in the late reign, in their imprisonments, con- Memor.
fiscation of their goods, and other inhuman and iUegal usages "7
of them. Wherein Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, and
Boner of London, most fiercely acted their parts. For these
doings were now looked into, in order to the setting the un
justly imprisoned at liberty, and making the wronged resti
tution and satisfaction.
The time of Lent was strictly observed, though not super- Observation
stitiously : insomuch that when the Lord North's son desired
to be dispensed with for keeping it, he came himself to the
Archbishop with a letter from Secretary Cecd for a licence ;
which ran to this tenor: " That the bearer, Sir Roger North,
" son and heir to the Lord North, being to him [the Secre-
" tary] weU known, had, in consideration of his dl estate of
" health, and the danger that might foUow, if he should be
" restrained to eating of fish, prayed him to be means to his
" Grace to dispense with him herein. He doubted not but
" his Grace should of others also weU understand, how re-
" quisite it was for the preservation of his health that he
" should be dispensed withal."
This Lent our Archbishop preached twice before the He preaches
Queen : one of his sermons he preaqhed on Palm Sunday, Queea.
Aprd 7, 1560 ; which, in a journal (in a volume of the Cot
ton library) writ by somebody in those times that was an
auditor, is styled* a noble sermon.
Several sees yet remained vacant, either by the deaths or Consecra-
deprivations of the former Bishops ; which in this year fol
lowing, viz. 1560, were fiUed. As, Ally was consecrated in
July for the diocese of Exeter ; Parkhurst for Norwich, in
September'; Horn for Winchester, and Scambler for Peter
borough, in January ; Pilkington for Durham, and Best for

Carlisle, in March.

kS

134 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK There were also this year several ordinations of Priests
, ' and Deacons instituted, by licences from the Archbishop to
Anno 1560. the Bishop of Lincoln, the Bishop of Bath and WeUs, and
Ordina- the Bishop of Exeter ; and performed in the churches of St.
Pancrase, Alhallows Bread-street, the Archbishop's peculi
ars, and other churches in London ; to the number of seventy
persons.
The Popish But now to look again upon the Popish Bishops. They
threaten laboured earnestly, according to that little remainder of
and curse power they had, to hinder the Church from being filled with
* e ergy* Pastors and Ministers, by affrighting the Bishops and the
rest of the Clergy (if they could) by denunciations of ana
themas, and such like terrors. For the latter end of the last
year, viz. 1559, our Archbishop received from Hethe, late
Archbishop of York, and the rest of the deprived Bishops,
a terrifying letter, loading the Bishops and Clergy, now
placed in the Church, with curses and other threatenings, for
not acknowledging the Papacy : laying to their charge that,
by so doing, they yielded no subjection unto Christ and his
Apostles, nor to Councds.
The Archbishop shewed this letter to the Queen and
Council : and-having written an answer to the same, shewed
it likewise to them ; which extremely pleased her Majesty
and the reformed party of her Council. In this exceUent
letter sent to Hethe and the rest, the Archbishop told them :
The Arch- « That it was ihe pride, covetousness, and usurpation of
swer to " the Bishop of Rome, and of his predecessors, which had
\hem," ¦ , " made the princes of the earth to defend their territories
Archbishop ....
Usher's " and their privdeges from that wicked Babylon and her
Hunting " Bishop. And that whereas he [Archbishop Hethe] and
the Rom. " the rest of the late expulsed Bishops, had scandalized our
" reformed Clergy within these her Majesty's realms, that
" they yielded no subjection to Christ anjl his Apostles ; he
" answered, that they yielded more than they, the Fathers
" of the Romish Church, did. For they, the reformed
" Clergy, honoured and adored Christ, as the true Son of
" God, equal with his Father, as well in authority as in ma-
" jesty, and did make him no foreigner to the realm, as they,

Fox,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 135
" members and Clergy of the Church of Rome, did; but CHAP.
" professed him to be our only Maker and Redeemer, and '
" Ruler of his Church; not only in this realm, but also Anno 1560.
" in all nations ; unto whom princes and preachers are but
" servants ; the preachers to propose, the princes to execute
" Christ's wdl and commandments : whom they, [of the
" Romish party,] and all that desired to be saved, must be-
" lieve and obey, against aU councils and tribunals, that did
" dissent from his word, whether Regal or Papal.
" That the Apostles they reverenced and obeyed, as the 68
" messengers from Christ ; and did receive their writings
" with exacter obedience than Romanists did : for that we
" would not permit, as Rome and her Clergy did, any to
" dispense against the Scriptures. And that we never said
" with Pighius, that the Apostles wrote certain things, not Pigh. Hie-
" that their writings should be above our faith and religion, ™ ' 2° l"
" but rather under: That we confessed the Apostles were
" men allowed of God, to whom the Gospel should be com-
" mitted : and therefore we received the word from them,
" not as the word of man, but as it was truly the word of
" God : assuring ourselves, that it was God's power to save
" all that beheve. Thus did our Reformation detest their
" Romish errors and heinous presumptions : which made
" their Romish writers and Popes to add, alter, and dimin-
" ish, nay, and to dispense with the words that Christ him-
" self spake, as well as the writings of the Apostles.
" That we should and did own such Councds as the Church
" of Christ was wont to caU, by the help of her religious
" princes : and did and should own brotherly concord and
" communion ; so long as they [on the other hand] made no
" breach in faith or charity. But as touching subjection or
" servitude, he warned them to take heed, lest they com-
" mitted treason against the laws of her Majesty's realms :
" for that we owed them none. That the blessed angels
" professed themselves to be feUow-servants with the saints
" upon earth. What are ye then, said he, or your Bishop
" of Rome ; who, with your tribunals and jurisdictions,
" would be rulers and lords over the inheritance of Christ ?
k 4

136

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK n. «
Anno 1560."
Cyprian, ad it
Quirin.

St. Cypri
an's sen
tences in
the Coun
cil of Car
thage.

August. Concil.
African. cap. 29. &
105.

" He bade them consider, how St. Peter claimed no sub
jection : which St. Cyprian, by these his words thus trans
lated, said : ' Peter, whom the Lord made first choice of,
and on whom he budt his Church, when St. Paul after
strove with him (for circumcision) did not take upon him,
nor chaUenge any thing insolently, or arrogantly, neither
advanced he himself as chief, or like one unto whom Em
perors, Kings, or Princes, should be subject.'
" That because they were so earnest with us of the Re
formed Church of these her Majesty's dominions for sub
jection to foreign tribunals, to confute them and their er
rors, he prayed them to behold and see, how we of the
Church of England, reformed by our late King Edward
and his Clergy, and now by her Majesty and hers,
reviving the same, had but imitated and followed the ex
amples of the ancient and worthy Fathers. And then he
prayed them to resolve us, what tribunals did St. Cyprian
and the eighty Bishops of Carthage acknowledge, when
he said, Christus unus et solus habet potestatem de actu
nostro judicandi ; i. e. that Christ only and solely had
the power of judging of our act. And again, Episcopum
ab aliojudicari non potest ; i. e. A Bishop cannot be judg
ed by another [Bishop.] And again he likewise saith, Ex-
pectemus universi judicium Christi ; i. e. Let us aU expect
the judgment of Christ.
" He further entreated these men, before they censured
our Reformation and her Majesty, to recoUect, what tribu
nals abroad did Pohcrates, and the Bishops of Asia with
him, acknowledge, when he replied to the Bishop of Rome,
then threatening to excommunicate him and the rest of his
Bishops, Non turbabor Us qute terrendi gratia objichm*
tur; i. e. I wiU not be disturbed for such things as are ob
jected to affright me."
He demanded further, " what tribunals did St. Augustin
and the two hundred and sixteen Bishops acknowledge,
when they decreed, that none appealing over seas (to tri
bunals abroad) should be received to the communion with
in Africa ? And when they repeUed the Bishop of Rome,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 137
" labouring to please his Legates a latere within their pro- CHAP.
" vince, and wdled him not to bring fimosum seculi ty- .

" phum ; i. e. the smoky pride of the world into the Church Anno 1560.
" of Christ.
" Adding, that they had thus far imitated these Fathers
" by their Reformation, and denying of unlawful demands
" Which were proud and usurpal of the Bishop of Rome, to
" demand from them of the Clergy within these her Majes-
" ty's dominions : nay, not only them, but our predecessors,
" the British Bishops of old within this realm. For what
" tribunals did they ever own, when Augustin came hither
" from Rome ; when they replied, they owed him none, and
" would not be subject ?
" That he and the rest of his brethren, the Bishops and 69
" Clergy of the realm, supposed them to be their brethren
" in Christ : but they were sorry that they [the Papal Bi-
" shops] should by their perverseness have separated them-
" selves, not only from them, but from these ancient Fathers,
" and their opinions : and that they permitted one man to
" have all the members of their Saviour Jesus Christ under
" his subjection. And that this their wilful opinion was not
" the way to reduce kings, princes, and their subjects, to
" truth ; but rather to blindfold them and the whole Church :
" and so lead them into utter darkness. For, as Gregory Gregor.i.vi.
" said, Ecclesia universa corruit, &c. the universal Church
" sinks, &c."
He asked, " What was it occasioned the Romish writers
" to write against the Bishop of Rome ? What was it caused
" Luther, Calvin, and other orthodox Clergymen, to re-
" nounce Rome and her Church, but this thing, called the
" Bishop qf Rome's tribunal? That several learned men,
" from the time that the Bishop of Rome begun to demand
" tribute, and to set up a tribunal, had written, that that very
" thing had caused those Bishops to forget their Maker,
" and also their Redeemer : and that they, by their demands
" to us, to own Rome and her tribunal, had forgotten their
" duties to God, with their father the Bishop of Rome : for
" that his usurping of a tribunal to make all nations subject

138 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "to his beck, had caused him and his successors ever since
II. _ " to forget the living God.

Anno 1560. « That they, his followers and acknowledgers, partook of
" this sin also, and had occasioned the Bishops of Rome to
" fall into these errors : for they had made it sacrilege to
" dispute of what he did, and heresy to doubt of his power;
" Paganism to disobey him, aitd blasphemy against the Holy
" Ghost, to act or speak against his decrees. Nay, that which
" is most horrible, they had made it presumption in any man,
" not to go to the devil after him, without any grudging:
" which was so shameful and so sinful a subjection, that Lu-
" cifer himself never demanded the like from his slaves in hell.
" He bade them consider of these things: and that it
" should be the continual prayer of our Reformed Church,
" to convert them all to the trudi of God's word, and to
" obedience to their Sovereign Lady Elizabeth their Queen :
" and in so doing, they would glorify Christ, and the eternal
" God in heaven ; who alone was the chief and absolute Ruler
" of princes." And concluding friendly, subscribed himself,
Their faithful brother iw Christ. This notable letter was
dated March the 26th, 1560.
Calvin An(j this is the account of the Popish Clergy's letter to
wntestothe . . r — 1
Archbishop the Archbishop, and his behaviour thereupon. There was
of "protest^ another letter this year sent to him from, the hands of a great
ants ¦. M. Divine, but of another temper, and for another and a better
Hunt. Rom. end; namely, from John Calvin, the great French Reformer:
Fo*. importing, " how he rejoiced in the happiness of England,
" and that God had raised up so gracious a Queen, to be in-
" strumental in propagating the true faith of Jesus Christ,
" by restoring the Gospel, and expelling idolatry, together
" with the Bishop of Rome's usurped power. And then
" made a serious motion of uniting Protestants together," [as
he had1 done before in King Edward's reign.] " He en-
" treated the Archbishop to prevail with her Majesty to
" summon a general assembly of all the Protestant Clergy,
" wheresoever dispersed ; and that a set form and method
" \i. e. of public service, and government of the Church]
" might be established, not only within her dominions, but

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 139
"also among all the Reformed and Evangelic Churches CHAP.
" abroad." "•

This was a noble offer, and the Archbishop soon acquaint- Anno 1560.
ed the Queen's Councd with it. And they took it into con-^h° j™^
sideration, and desired his Grace to thank Calvin ; and to the Coun-
let him know they liked his proposals, which were fair and" "
desirable : yet, as to the government of the Church, to sig
nify to him, that the Church of England would stdl retain
her episcopacy ; but not as from Pope Gregory, who sent
over Augustin the monk hither, but from Joseph of Ari-
mathea; as appeared by Gddas, printed first anno 1525. in
the reign of King Henry VIII. ; and so far agreeing to Eleu-
therius, sometime Bishop of Rome, who acknowledged Lu
cius, King of Britain, Christ's Vicar within his own domin
ions. AU this being before Rome usurped over princes : yet
also renouncing the Romish manner, way, and ceremonies of
episcopacy, which were either contrary to God's glory, or the
Enghsh monarchy. This was a great work, and created seri- 70
ous thoughts in the Archbishop's mind, for the framing a
proper method to set it on foot. But he had considered but
a little whde of these matters, when news arrived at Court
that Calvin was dead.
And how Calvin stood affected in the said point of epi- Calvin for
scopacy, and how readily and gladly he and other heads of eP,sc0Pacy*
the Reformed Churches would have received it, is evident
enough from his writings and epistles. In his book Of the He Necess.
Necessity qf reforming the Church, he hath these words : __f_1r™and*
Talem nobis Merarchiam exhibeant, &c. " Let them give us
" such an hierarchy, in which Bishops may be so above the
" rest, as they refuse not to be under Christ, and depend
" upon him as their only Head ; that they maintain a bro-
" therly society, &c. If there be any that do not behave
" themselves with aU reverence and obedience towards them,
" there is no anathema, but I confess them worthy of it."
But especially his opinion of episcopacy is manifest from a
letter "he and Bullinger, and others, learned men of that sort,
wrote anno 1549. to King Edward VI. offering to make him
their Defender, and to have Bishops in their Churches for

140 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK better unity and concord among them : as may be seen in

II

.Archbishop Cranmer's Memorials ; and likewise by a writ-
Anno i56o._ng 0f Archbishop Abbot, found among the MSS. of Arch-
fa. ii. ch. 15! bishop Usher : which, for the remarkableneSs of it, and the
mention of Archbishop Parker's papers, I shall here set
down.
Parker'sbac " Perusmg some papers of our predecessor Matthew Par-
count there- " ker, we find that John Calvin, and others of the Protest-
his papers" " ant churches of Germany and elsewhere, would have had
by Archbi- " episcopacy, if permitted : but could not upon several ac-
shop Abbot. ,_ , t . , , . „,
'* counts, partly fearing the other princes of the Roman Ca-
" tholic faith would have joined with the Emperor and the
" rest of the Popish Bishops, to have depressed the same ;
"partly being newly reformed, and not settled, they had
" not sufficient wealth to support episcopacy, by reason of
" their dady persecutions. Another, and a main cause was,
" they would not have any Popish hands laid over their Cler-
" gy. And whereas John Calvin had sent a letter in King
" Edward the Vlth's reign, to have conferred with the Cler-
" gy of England about some things to this effect, two Bishops,
" viz. Gardiner and Boner, intercepted the same : whereby
" Mr. Calvin's offerture perished. And he received an an-
" swer, as if it had been from the reformed Divines of those
" times ; wherein they checked him, and slighted his propo-
" sals : from which time John Calvin and the Church of Eng-
" land were at variance in several points ; which otherwise
" through God's mercy had been qualified, if those papers
" of his proposals had been discovered unto the Queen's
" Majesty during; John Calvin's fife. But being not disco-
" vered until or about the sixth year of her Majesty's
" reign, her Majesty much lamented they were not found
" sooner:, which she expressed before her Council at the
" same time, in the presence of her great friends, Sir Henry
" Sidney, and Sir Wdliam Cecil."
The advan- gut now from this digression, to turn back to Calvin's let-
pists took, ter to our Archbishop ; though his unhappy death prevented
further-good steps that might have been made, in concord
between this and the foreign Churches, yet our industrious

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 141
and watchful enemies made a fatal use of it, to the dividing CHAP.
us, and keeping us at a distance. For this being known be

yond seas, Pius IVth, Bishop of Rome, with the advice of Anno 1560.
his Cardinals, granted indulgences to several orders of Rome, usher''sh0P
for to set up new tenets and principles of religions, and they MSS.
themselves to be .seemingly enemies to that Church ; pur
posely to confound the Protestant religion, and to hinder
for the future all general assemblies, (so much desired,) lest
thereby a better understanding might be had among Pro
testants; and thence at length spring a general union and
agreement between all of them. And mark how this Popish
project wrought. At these indulgences, several of the ban
ished Clergy (newly departed hence) snapped, and partici
pated with the foreign Clergy, who were set on work to dis
tract the common people's capacities, that had renounced the
Romish doctrines and usurped powers. Amongst these were
Dr. Thomas Lacy ; Thomas Tunstal, a Franciscan Friar,
and cousin german unto the late Bishop of Durham of that
name ; James Scot, cousin unto Scot, late Bishop of Ches
ter; Faithful Comin, a Dominican Friar; (who escaped hang
ing for his impostures anno 1566 ;) Wdliam Blagrave of the
same order, who was hanged at York the same year: for
being suspected to be an impostor, he was seized on, and
divers treasonable papers were found in his closet : who go-71
ing up the ladder, laughed in the Archbishop of York's
face, saying, that those converts that he had drawn unto
him, would hate the Church's Liturgy as much as his Grace
did Rome. And when the Archbishop desired him to tell the
names of those he had deluded, he desired to be excused ;
" hoping they would be ashamed, (as he said,) ,of their
" foUy, [which he had led them into,] and so turn back again
" to their mother-principles, and not to heresy."
The careful Archbishop's mind was already bent upon A metropo-
making an inspection into the state of the churches of his t'ati0n.
province : who therefore treading in the steps of his glorious
predecessor Cranmer, (when he intended a reformation in his
province,) determined upon a metropolitical visitation. And

142 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK for that purpose he issued out an inhibition to John, Bishop
_______ of Hereford, to visit, because himself intended to visit that
Anno 1560. diocese May 17. There were inhibitions also to the Bishop
to'valt!0118 of London and other Bishops of the province of Canterbury,
though he would not yet a while visit himself. The reason
whereof he gave in the same instruments. Which was, that
though he had a power by virtue of his place, to visit all
dioceses within his province ; yet he would defer it for some
time, because of the great poverty of the Clergy, which was
brought upon them by the frequency of former visitations :
and therefore he forbade the Bishop of London, and all
Park. Re- other Bishops so to do. The words were, " Since our ears,
" not without great grief, have sounded, and do still sound,
" with the frequent and lamentable cries of our Clergy of
" the province of Canterbury ; that not only the Clergy,
" but all the people are so pressed with continual visita-
" tioiis. and the immoderate exactions of procurations and
" other burdens, that, to the great scandal of their state and
" ministry, they have scarce wherewithal to buy them food
" and raiment : we therefore, as we are bound, heartily de-
" siring to obviate the pressing necessity of the Clergy and
" Ministers of our said province of Canterbury, and having
" a special care of the quiet and tranqudlity of our whole
" province, and of all persons wheresoever dwelling in the
" same ; especiaUy in this so busy a time ; have thought
" good to defer this our metropohtical visitation, to be com-
" menced and exercised in and through the whole province
" of Canterbury, unto another time, wherein we may exer-
" eise it with the more convenience. And (as it went on)
" because he understood some of his brethren intended
" speeddy to visit, therefore he enjoined them upon the
" foresaid considerations not to do it, and that under pain
" of contempt."
The Arch- And that our Metropolitan might with more effect reform
know the as weu as visit the dioceses, he sent his letters first to the
Snat ri* resPe(Jtive Bishops, to inform him of the particular state of
their Clergy ; what residence, what preaching, what learned

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 143
men, what ecclesiastical preferments possessed by mere lay- CHAP.
men. A copy of his letter to the Bishop of London, for this .

purpose, is this that foUows : Anno 156°-
" After my harty commendations to your Lordship pre- The Arch-
" mised, these shall be to desire and require you for certain the _\_op
" considerations, conducent to the general reformation of the of London.
" Clergy of the province of Canterbury, to certify me on gist.
" this side the first day of February next ensuing, or so
" speedily as you may conveniently, of the names and sur-
" names of all and singular persons and Vicars within your
" diocese : and how many of diem be resident, and where
" the absents do dweU and remain : how many of them, as
" well of the cathedral church, as of other benefices in your
" diocese, be neither Priests nor Deacons ; noting also the
" names of all such as be learned, and able to preach ; and
" which of them, being already licensed, do preach accord-
" ingly : and finally, how many of them do commonly keep
" hospitality. And thus trusting of your Lordship's good
" ddigence herein, I wish you most hartily weU to fare.
" From my manor of Lambeth, 18th November, 1560.
" Your loving brother,
To the Right Reverend Father in God, " Mat. Cant."
the Bishop qf London.
And such a letter as this was sent to every Bishop of the
province of Canterbury.
The answer one of the Bishops gave, (viz. Cox, Bishop of 72
Ely,) I shall here subjoin : by which we may guess the mi-2fh__1B.'*h_^
serable estate the other dioceses were in at this time : and count of his
may withal observe our Archbishop's extraordinary diligence
to know inwardly the present condition and needs of the
Church, in order to his care and supply thereof.
" He certified his Grace, that according to his letters di- His letter
- ' P totheArch-
" rected unto him November the 18th, he had sent him a bishop,
" full certificate, as might possibly be gathered, of aU his *rr»nisct^ed
" demands in the same letter contained ; signifying also unto mss. c C.
" his Grace, beside the certificate, that of the whole sum of B_v M_. ,e
" the cures in his diocese, which was 152 parsonages and Wilt. Lunn.

144 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " vicarages, and other cures; there were duly served but
_ IL " only fifty-two cures. That there were thirty-four bene-
Anno 1560. " fices vacant ; thirteen that had neither Rectors nor Vicars ;
" and fifty-seven enjoyed by non-residents. And upon this
" sad account the pious Bishop made this reflection ; Mise-
" randa sane et deploranda hujus dioceseos facies^ &c. So
" pitiable, and to be lamented, is the prospect of this diocese.
" And if in other places it be so too, most miserable indeed
" is the condition of the Church of England. It is time to
" pray the Lord to send forth labourers into his harvest.
" Nor are we [Bishops] in the mean time to sleep. He added,
" that he liked the Archbishop's ddigence, although he did
" not fuUy apprehend what he drove at by the search that
" he made." Fearing, as it seems, that some advantage
might be taken by the enemies of the reformation, when
this nakedness of the Church should be known. But un
doubtedly the Archbishop 'designed hereby to apply a re
medy to this present disease of the Church. The Bishop's
letter bore date from Downeham, Jan. 24, 1560.
The church About autumn the Archbishop began to visit his own
bury visited, church of Canterbury. The persons appointed by him to
visit in his name, as appears in the Archbishop's commission
to them, were, Thomas Yale, LL. D. ; Edward Leeds, Li
centiate in Laws ; Stephen Nevinson, LL. D. ; and Alexan
der Nowel, B. D. The names of the Dean and Prebenda
ries this present year, and at this visitation time, were
The Dean Nicolas Wotton, Dean. John Butler.
bendaries. William Darrel, Vice-Dean. Thomas Becon.
Anthony Seint Leger. Theodore Newton.
John Mills. John Bale.
Thomas Willoughby. Alexander Nowel.
Hugo Turnbull. Henry Goodrick.
But Theodore Newton was departed the realm by the
Queen's licence : nor was he a priest, and so not capable of
that prebend. The names of the six Preachers were,
The Preach- Lancelot Ridley.  Barker.
ers- Richard Turner. Edward Burnel.
Richard Bisley, alias Beesly. John Prat.
The visitation began and continued in the chapter-house

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 145
of the church in the month of September. The particular CHAP.
course of proceedings by the Archbishop's appointment, .

(who was a punctual man in all his doings,) was in this or- Anno 1560.
der : That, in the Morning Prayer, the Lessons should be thre ¥i_;°a_
left out, for more time to be had for the sermon. That no tion. Regist.
Park.
mqre should be taken for the copy of the articles and injunc
tions but 2d. ; and by no clerk for the writing of their pre
sentment or answer, but 4d. for writing and finding clean
paper. This setting of fees the good Archbishop thought
fit to do, to make the visitation, which used to be very bur
densome, as easy as might be, and to check the demands of
officers, clerks, and writers, which it seems had been exces
sive before. The Inquisitors were to be charged. The Min
isters and Clerks were to be called, and severally talked with,
touching their ministration, doctrine, teaching, and manners.
How they entered die ministry ; by whom, and upon what
testimonies. This done, then the Commissioners should hear
and determine quarrels, complaints, and controversies : re
ferring great and weighty matters to the hearing and deter
mination of the most reverend Father in God Matthew, the
Archbishop himself.
The Articles to be inquired of in this metropolitical visita- 7 3
tion of die most reverend Father in God Matthew, by di
vine sufferance Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of all
England, and Metropolitan, as weU in his own church, as
in all and singular other cathedral and collegiate churches
" within his province of Canterbury, were these that foUow :
I. Whether your Dean, Archdeacon, and other Dignities Articles of
[Dignitaries] of your church be resident, or not. Where tne cathe-
they be : what other promotions or hvings every one of them drais. Park.
hath. Whether every one of them be Ministers, or not. Whe
ther they use seemly and priestly garments, according as they
are commanded by the Queen's Majesty's injunctions, or not.
II. Item, Whether your Prebendaries be resident, or how
many of them. Where every one of the rest be. What be
their names. What livings they have. What Orders they
be in. How, and in what apparel, they do commonly go.
Whether they do preach in their course : or how often, and

146 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK what times in the year they do resort to your cathedral
 church.

Anno 1560. j j j. Item, Whether your divine service be used, and the
Sacraments ministered in manner and form prescribed by the
Queen's Majesty's injunctions, and none other way. Whe
ther it be said or sung in due time. Whether in all points,
according to the statutes of your church, not being repug
nant to any of the Queen's Majesty's laws or injunctions..
Whether aU that were wont, be bound, or ought to come to
it, do so still. And whether every one of the church openly
communicate in the said cathedral church, at least once in
the year.
IV. Item, Whether your grammar-school be well ordered.
Whether the number of the chddren thereof be furnished.
How many wanteth : and by whose default. Whether they
be diligently and godly brought up, in the fear of God, and
wholesome doctrine. Whether any of them have been re
ceived for money or rewards ; and by whom. Whether the
statutes, foundations, and other ordinances touching the said -
grammar-school, the schoolmaster, or the scholars thereof,
or any other having doing or interest therein, be kept. By
whom it is not observed, or by whose fault, and the like, in
all points, you shall require and present of such your cho-
rists, and their master.
V. Item, Whether aU other officers and Ministers of your
church, as well within as without, do their duty in all points,
obediently and faithfully. And whether your Dean, Stew
ards, Treasurers, Bursars, Receivers, or any officer having
any charge, or any ways being accountant to the said church,
do make a plain, faithful, and true account, at such days and
times as be limited and appointed by the statutes or customs
of the said church ; making full payment faithfuUy of aU ar
rearages. Whether any money or goods of the church do
remain in any man's hand. Who they be, and what sum re-
maineth. VI. Item, You shall inquire of the doctrine and judgment
of all and singular heads and members of this your church ;
as your Dean, Archdeacons, Prebendaries, Readers of Di-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 147
vinity, Schoolmasters, Vicars, Petty Canons, Deacons, Con- CHAP.
ducts, Singingmen, Chorists, Scholars in grammar-schools,.

and all other officers and Ministers, as well within your Anno1560-
church as without. Whether any of them do either privily
or openly preach or teach any unwholesome, erroneous, or
seditious doctrine ; or discourage any man, soberly for his
edifying, from the reading of the holy Scripture ; or in any
other point do persuade any not to conform themselves to
the order of religion reformed, restored, and received by
pubhc authority in this Church of England. As for exam
ple ; to affirm and maintain, that the Queen's Majesty that
now is, and her successors, Kings and Queens of this realm
of England, is not, or ought not to be, head, or chief go
vernor of this her people, or Church of England, as well in
ecclesiastical causes or matters, as temporal : or that it is not
lawful for any particular church or province to alter rites and
ceremonies. To edify or extol any superstitious religion or
rehcs, pdgrimages, hghtings of candles, kissing, kneeling,
or decking of images, or praying in a tongue not known, ra
ther than in Enghsh ; or to put trust in a certain number
of Pater-nosters, or to maintain purgatory, private masses,
trentals, or any other fond fantasies invented by men, with
out ground of God's word : or to say, teach, or maintain,
that chddren, being infants, should not be baptized ; or that f4
every article of our Creed, commonly received and used in
the Church, is not to be believed of necessity ; or that mor
tal and voluntary sin committed after baptism be not remis
sible by penance; or that any man after that he have received
the Holy Ghost cannot sin, and afterwards rise again by
grace to repentance ; or that any man liveth without sins, or
that it is not lawful to swear, for certain causes; or that
civd magistrates cannot punish (for certain crimes) a man
with death ; or that it is lawful for a man without outward
calling to take upon him any ministry in Christ's Church ;
or that the word of God doth prohibit the regiment of wo
men ; or that the word of God doth command sole life, or
abstinence from marriage, to any Minister of the Church of
l2

148 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Christ ; or any other errors or false doctrine, contrary to the
.faith of Christ, and holy Scriptures.

Anno 1560. vil. Item, You shall inquire of the name and surname
of all and singular the aboveriamed members, officers, and
Ministers of this your said church; whether you know or
suspect any of them to obtain his room or living by simony ;
that is, by money, or unlawful covenant, -gift, or reward.
Who presented him. Whether his living be in lease, and
by whom it is leased : to whom; upon what rent. Whether
he doth pay a pension for it : for what cause, what sum, and
by whom. Whether any of them be known or suspected
to be a swearer, an adulterer, a fornicator, or suspected for
any other uncleanness. Whether any of them do use any
suspect house, or suspected company of any such faults, any
tavern, alehouse, or tippling houses, at any inconvenient sea
son. Whether any of them be suspected to be a drunkard,
a dicer or carder, a brawler, fighter, quarreler, or unquiet
person ; a carrier of tales, a backbiter, slanderer, batemaker,
or any other ways breaker of charity or unity, or cause of
unquietness by any means.
VIII. Item, Whether you have necessary ornaments and
books for your church. Whether your church be suffi
ciently repaired in all parts. What stock or annuity is there
towards reparation of the cathedral church. In whose hands
or custody doth it remain.
IX. Item, Finally, you shall present what you think ne
cessary or profitable for the Church to be reformed, or of
new to be appointed or ordained in the same.
Articles for Besides these Articles, which were for the use of the cathe-
' dral churches, there were others, in number twenty-tw'o, by
the Archbishop appointed, suited to the rest of the dioceses.
Numb. XI. And what they were may be read in the Appendix, being
somewhat too long to be laid here.
A present- But to look upon the visitation of Christ's Church, Canter-
tbTcathe- bury. There was a presentment made by the Prebendaries
dral of Can- an<i Petty Canons, &c. by which it appeareth, that the
terbury. — i 1 1 ¦ -i it-
Park. Re- Prebendaries came not daily to the divine service, and that
gist.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 149
the Ministers of the church were negligent in coming to the CHA P.
church. There was drunkenness among some of the Petty !

Canons, railing and jesting, with great disobedience. Some, Anno 1560.
of them were great quarrelers. They had but seven Petty
Canons, whereas there ought to have been twelve : and to
supply the vacant rooms of the Petty Canons, they took men
out of the town to serve ; who had eight pounds a year
apiece. Women did suspiciously resort to" the houses of cer
tain of the church. Mr. Bale and Mr. Goodrich presented,
that the arms of Cardinal Pole, with the Cardinal's hat, were
hung up in the church, which they thought " not decent,
" nor tolerable, but abominable, and not to be suffered," as
the words of the presentment ran.
There were two ancient hospitals, both founded by the Statutes for
Archbishop's predecessors, Archbishops of Canterbury ; the _^,e_ h°{ s|_"
one, St. John's in the suburbs of Canterbury, situate without John's and
the north gate of the city ; the other, St. Nicolas Harbol- down.
down, so called from a village of that name, within a mile
from Canterbury, in the road from London. On the north
side stands the parish church, and on the south of the road
the hospital over- against the church. They were both pious
foundations for very charitable uses ; namely, to harbour
poor and sick men and women. But both of them were now
run into disorder, and many things amiss there. The Arch
bishop being visitor, the-setdement of these houses was one
of the first things he took care of, being ever a great friend
to all ancient foundations of religion, or learning, or charity. 75
In this first year therefore of his consecration, he framed
very wholesome statutes for the upholding and good govern
ment of both. Now at this visitation at Canterbury, Dr. Park. Re-
Yale, the Archbishop's Commissary in the said visitation, gis '
and his Vicar General, September 18, in the church of St.
John's, delivered to the Prior and Prioress of the hospital of
St. John's there, the said statutes and ordinances made and
conceived by the said most reverend Father : which he will
ed and commanded to be inviolably observed by them, and
the rest of the Brothers and Sisters of that house. And the
l 3

150 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
book same were also given near this time to the other hospital of
_______ St. Nicolas.1

Anno 1560. These statutes began in these words : " Matthew, by the
bisho4™11" " sufferance of God Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate
preface to " and Metropolitan of England, to all Christian people send-
the statutes. M etj_ greet_ng m our __.o_.__. Whereas amongst other things
" that do concern our pastoral office, we have before our eyes
" the charitable affection and godly zeal that was in divers
" our predecessors, Archbishops of Canterbury ; which
" founded and erected two several hospitals, the one of St.
" John's in Northgate, in the suburbs of Canterbury, and
" the other of St. Nicolas of Harboldown, nigh unto our see,
" the city of Canterbury, for poor, sick, impotent, and needy
" people, to be relieved and succoured in the same ; we know-
" ing the provision for the poor to be a thing very accept-
" able to God in this world, have, for the discharge of our
" conscience, thought it our duty unto God to see, as nigh
" as we can, and the law of God doth suffer, that the said
" hospitals be used and ordered according to the minds of
" the founders our predecessors." But the statutes are
somewhat too long here to be inserted. In the year 1565.
the Archbishop took some further cognizance of his hospitals,
upon some disagreement between the Prior and the Minister
for preference, and some other matters, and added five arti
cles to the said statutes. And again in the year 1574. he
Numb. XII. added two more : all which may be read in the Appendix.
By these good statutes the hospitals are governed to this
day.
The diocese Thus after they had visited the cathedral church and hos
pitals, they proceeded to visit the diocese. And to the com
mission, for this purpose granted by the Archbishop, were
added and assigned the several sessions, where the Commis
sioners were to sit, and the times when. As on Thursday
September 19, in the church of St. Alphage, Cant, for visit
ing the deaneries of Canterbury and West Bere ; September
20, in the same place, to visit the deaneries of Sandwich and
Dover ; September 23, in the parish church of Ashford, to

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 151
visit the deaneries of Elham and Bridge ; September 24, in CHAP.
the same place, the deaneries of Charing and Lymme ; Sep- -
tember 26, in the church of Sittingbourn, the deaneries of Anno isso.
Sittingbourn and Ospring ; September 28, in the church of
Maidstone, the deanery of Sutton.
At this time die Archbishop's visitors, under one, visited Rochester
also the church and diocese of Rochester, by virtue of his s;^8e vl~
commission granted them : and kept the visitation in the
church of Rochester, September 30, Mr. Walter Philips be
ing now Dean there. The visitors were the same that visited
the church and diocese of Canterbury ; viz. Yale, Leeds,
&c. Then Richard Turner, the same man perhaps that had
been of great fame for a great whde in Kent, for his abili
ties and sufferings for religion, now Vicar of Dertford,
preached a sermon before them. This Turner was towards
the latter end of King Edward's reign preferred to a pre
bend of Windsor : but soon after became a voluntary exile
for religion. See more of him in the Memorials of Arch- Cran. Mem.
bishop Cranmer, who had recommended him for Archbishop
of Armagh.

CHAP. III. 76
Divers dioceses visited. Some difference between the Arch
bishop and Bishop Sandys. The Archbishop makes sta
tutes. Lands qf the see qf Canterbury exchanged. Re
gulates his courts, and other matters in his church.
Moves the Queen to marry. The Archbishop in ecclesias
tical commission ; makes a reformation qf divers matters
in the Church. Alteration qfthe Lessons in the Calendar.
Book qf Homilies. Bucer and Fagius restored. The
Queen dines at Lambeth.
UUR Archbishop, pursuant to this his metropolitical visit- Commw-
,. .... . , sions for
ation, gave out divers commissions this year, and appointed visitations.
divers commissioners for other dioceses. As namely ; Re^st
l4

152 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK A commission, dated August the 8th, to Robert Weston,
. LL. D. to visit the city and diocese of Coventry and Litch-

Anno 1560. field, vice et authoritate reverendissimi Patris Archiepiscopi
Cantuariensis. A commission of the date above, to Thomas Bishop of
St. David's, to visit the cathedral church, city, and diocese
of St. David's, vice et authoritate reverendissimi Patris, &c.
A commission of the date above, to Richard Bishop of
St. Asaph, to visit the diocese of St. Asaph, vice et authori
tate, &c.
A commission to Roland Bishop of Bangor, of the date
above, to visit that diocese, vice et authoritate, &c.
A commission to Gilbert Bishop of Bath and Wells, of
the date above, to visit that diocese, vice et authoritate, &c.
A commission to John Bishop of Sarum, dated Septem
ber 8, to visit the cities and dioceses of Sarum and Bristol,
jure metropolitico.
A commission to Thomas Powel, LL.D. dated December
3, to visit the city and diocese of Gloucester.
A commission, dated November 9, to John Cottrel, LL.D.
to visit the cathedral church of Sarum. The visitation of
this cathedral the Archbishop prudently declined to com
mit to the Bishop of the said diocese, that all occasion of
contest between the Bishop and the Dean and Chapter
might be avoided. Because the Archbishop was informed,
that if the Bishop of Sarum should visit that church, the
rites, liberties, privileges, and immunities of the said church
by such visitation, though in the Archbishop's name, might
be hurt, by reason of the example of it : therefore, because
he was tender of doing any prejudice to their pretended li
berties and privdeges, and to keep all fair between the
Bishop and them, he issued his commission to this Dr. Cot
trel to be visitor of that cathedral.
Hist. Pe- A commission to Yale and Leeds, bearing date Decem-
terb.p.330.^er 10^ tQ ^^ ^ c__urc}_5 city, and diocese of Peterbo
rough. To which two commissioners, Gunton, in iris LBs-
tory of Peterborough, addeth John Pory, D.D. This vi-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 158
sitation was held January the 9th, when they gave injunc- CHAP.
tions and ordinations, in number nine, to the Dean and ______
Chapter, published in the chapter-house. Anno isgo.
Another commission, dated February 19, to William
Bynsley, Bachelor of Law, and Anthony Burton, Clerk, ad
refbrmand. detecta ; that is, to punish, censure, and correct
what crimes had been detected in the diocese of Peterbo
rough, in the late visitation of it.
In this visitation the Archbishop drew up two forms to An oath and
be made use of: the one was an oath to be exhibited to theenj0_"(f(|the
Clergy, and to such as were to make presentments; theciersx-
other, a subscription to be made by all such as had any ec
clesiastical preferments ; which consisted in a declaration of 77
the Queen's supremacy, owning the Book of Common
Prayer, and the Queen's injunctions.
The oath ran in this tenor : " You shall swear that you The oath.
. F MSS
" shall be faithful and obedient unto the Queen's Majesty, Lambethan.
" her heirs and successors, to the uttermost of your power,
" understanding, and learning. You shall maintain and
" set forth all statutes and laws, and the religion received
" by her Grace, or her heirs or successors, and the injunc-
" tions at this present time exhibited by her Grace, her
" officers and commissioners : and that you shaU make true
" presentment of aU such things as are to be presented in
" this visitation. So help you God, and by the contents of
" the book."
The subscription was thus : " We acknowledge and con- The sub-
" fess the restoring again of the ancient jurisdiction overscnpt10"'
" the state ecclesiastical and spiritual of this realm of Eng-
" land, to the crown of this realm ; the abolishing of all
" foreign power repugnant to the same, according to an
" act thereof made in the late Parliament begun at West-
" minster the 23d day of January, in the first year of the
" reign of our Sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, and there
" continued and kept to the 8th of May next ensuing ; the
"administration of the Sacraments, the use and order of
" divine service, in manner and form as it is set forth in the
' " bodk commonly called, The Book qf Common Prayer, &c.

154 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " established by the same; and the order and rules, con-
rl- " tained in the injunctions given by the Queen's Majesty,
Anno 1560. "and exhibited unto us in this present visitation-; to be
" according to the true word of God, and agreeable to the
" doctrine and use of the primitive and apostolic Church.
" In witness of the premises to be true, we have unfeign-
" edly hereunto subscribed our names." The original of
this, with the numerous subscriptions of the Clergy in divers
parchment rods, remain yet in the Lambeth library. And
Dr. Cottrel. the first, subscriber was Dr. Cottrel, who thus subscribed ;
Ego Joannes Cottrel volens subscripsi : according to which
form the rest followed. He was Doctor of Laws, Archdea
con of Derby, and one of the members of the famous Syn
od anno 1562, and of whom the Archbishop made much
use afterwards. Among some of-the first subscribers was
Henry Syd- Henry Syddal, a thorough-paced man, who being a Canon
of Christ's Church, Oxon, had complied in the beginning of
King Edward's reign, and was a great zealot the other way
under Queen Mary, and one of those that were much about
Archbishop Cranmer at Oxford, when he was induced to
recant. His subscription I find again as Vicar of Waltham-
stow in Essex. And many such temporizing Priests there
were among these subscribers ; some whereof got others to
subscribe for them, eorum vice et nomine. And some of the
volens are so written, as if they were nolens rather. Some
also there were that chose in their subscriptions to signify
their good-wdlto the reformed religion. Such was one
Edward Walker, at Woodstock, who subscribed in these
words ; Ego Edwardus Walker, hie nomen meum volens et
non coactus subscribo, ver am in sacra Dei reUgione a su
per is reformationem implorans.
This metropolitical visitation thus begun this year, con
tinued on the next year, and the next to that, as we shall
see when we come so far.
I do not find as yet what was detected in these dioceses
abovesaid in this visitation : nor if I had, would it be con
venient here to set all down, for the avoiding prolixity.
But for a taste ; the Bishop of Bath and Wells had many

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 155
a stiff Papist in his diocese, and many others that being in- CHAP.
cumbents of livings went abroad, absenting themselves, and II1-
left proxies to take their benefices for their advantage. Anno 1560.
Whereupon the Archbishop gave him this instruction, atj_°Pish.
his going upon this visitation : namely, to deprive all Popish the diocese
Priests that refused conformity, or were absent, with what ^__fth aml
speed he might, and to put others in their rooms. So in
his visitation he intended to proceed to deprive them in
eighteen days, if they appeared not. Some of these Priests
went over the seas. One particularly went with Count * De * Perhaps
Verio, a Spaniard. These left proxies in their livings, and e erlB' ,
they made leases of them for one and twenty years. And one
of these proxies boldly told the Bishop, that unless he would
give him institution, he would wage law against him. So
the Archbishop bade him proceed roundly with them : whose
order I suppose he followed in his visitation.
Sandys also, Bishop of Worcester, visited his diocese for >rg
the Archbishop. And his method in his visiting, was to Bishop of
send process in writing for the appearances of the respective vj_its _t
Parsons, Vicars, or Curates of the parishes; the church- diocese-
wardens, and six others of each parish, to be sworn to make
true presentments upon articles of inquiry. Among other
things informed of in Worcester, in the parish where Sir
John Bourn (late Secretary to Queen Mary) lived, informa
tion was made by these sworn men, of an altar stone stand
ing in that church. Which the Bishop commanded to be puU-
ed down and defaced, according to the Queen's injunctions.
But the said Knight commanded the contrary, and that it
should not be broken and defaced, but reserved; and in con
tempt of the Bishop, caused it to be borne out of the church,
and carried home to his own house, and there it remained.
Thus it was informed the Bishop, and the Bishop had, in
some difference afterwards between them, so informed the
Queen's Council. But Sir John Bourn in his answer made
this favourable pretence for himself; that the altar stone was
taken down a year before the Bishop came to the church, and
that it was reserved and laid aside towards the pavement of
one of the aisles ; nor was ever brought to his house, nor car-

156 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK ried out of the church. There were also in this visitation of
' the city of Worcester five or six Priests of that city present-
Anno 1560. ed, for keeping of five or six whores apiece. Which was so
notoriously scandalous, that the said Bishop in a sermon at
the cathedral a few days after spake of it : and took occa
sion thence to shew, how necessary it was to allow Priests
marriage.
Difference After each visitation was despatched, the respective Bishops,
between tlic .
Archbishop or others the Archbishop's Commissioners appointed to visit,
and Bishop sent him their accounts thereof. And so did the said Bishop
of Worcester, by a letter which his ChanceUor, then at Lon
don, delivered. This Bishop soon after visited again, as
Ordinary: which gave the Archbishop some disgust. In
this his visitation, (which was anno 1561,) he deprived two
persons ; which, as savouring of too much rigour, the Arch
bishop disliked, and surmised that he had covetous ends
thereby, as in a letter which he sent to the said Bishop he
Germanicai hinted : and therein spake of Germanical natures, as though
that Bishop, who had been an exile in Germany, with divers
others now Bishops, had sucked in some principles of Ger
many, more than were good ; as that of pride for one. But
Bishop Sandys replied bluntly to that point, as touching
somewhat close the Archbishop himself ; viz. that Germany
had brought forth as good natures as England : and that
there were some of them that had been exdes there, that
were neither big-hearted nor proud-minded. The Arch
bishop told him moreover, " That he knew whence Canter-
" bury was disliked ; [as though the dishke that some con-
" ceived against him arose from some of the exiles and
" their principles.] He suspected, that Bishop Sandys had
" sent his own letter to Grindal, Bishop of London, another
" exile, to be overlooked by him, before he sent it to the
" Archbishop. The Archbishop spake in his letter of some,
" [as though he meant Bishop Sandys,] that were such as
" could not bear vulnera amantis. And he blamed him for
" visiting so soon, before he was scarce warm in his seat ;
" as though he had thereby sought chiefly his own commo-
" dity." To which the Bishop thus replied in his own vin-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 157
dication ; " That it was with the Archbishop's consent ; that CHAP.
" it was orderly, according to laws and injunctions ; that he

redressed disorders, and punished sin ; that after he had Anno 1560.
" done, instead of being a gainer, he was 24Z. out of purse."
The Archbishop, making some further reflection upon him,
said ; " Some men did some tilings to win a favour against
" another day, and bade him live, and leave off talking." To
which Sandys replied, " That he had the testimony of his
" conscience ; that his chief study was, that his life hindered
" not his preaching ; and he trusted his adversaries could
" not be so impudent as to open their mouths against him."
The Archbishop stdl further threw in some words about
the going of the Clergy, as though their habit was not as
Churchmen's ought to be. To which Sandys said, " That
" how it was with others he could not tell ; his own Clergy's
" was soberly and decently, so as they offended none of the
" Queen's injunctions." The Archbishop called in question
some of his Clergy's preachings. He said, " That his preach-
" ing and theirs was to win and edify, not to command.
" And that as to himself, his people heard him and believed '/Q
" him, and universally favoured him : which was his chief
" comfort." And then for his housekeeping, he said, " That for the
" better utterance of his food for the soul, he was fain large-
" ly to feed the body ; because that without loaves, people
" did not use to foUow the word. That he spent all, and
" more. And that were it not God's cause, he would soon be
" at a point, [meaning, to be no longer a Bishop.] In short,
" he prayed the Archbishop not to mislike or cut off a
" hearty weU- wisher without cause, but to continue his good
" lord and friend, as he was wont. That for his part he had
" ever borne a great love to him, and that he had spoken
" much for him. That he was his, and that most unfeignedly.
" And that though he, the Archbishop, had put him to
" sore pinches, and danger of too heavy displeasure, [mean-
" ing of the Queen's,] yet he could never be persuaded his
" good-will was alienated from him. And that if he had
" been earnest in matters of conscience, he trusted his Grace

158 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " would not mislike him. That when God's cause came in
"hand, he forgat what displeasure might follow. In all

Anno 1560. " other things he could ever'have been guided by the Arch-
" bishop." This letter of Bishop Sandys to Archbishop
Parker was writ in October ; and the whole, whereof this is
Number the sum, deserves to be recorded. Thus did differences arise
among these grave Fathers, of the same mind and judg
ment as to the main points of religion. And though they
did expostulate and argue with one another, yet it was done
with aU Christian meekness and condescension, not to the
breach of love and Union.
A Commis- rpQ which we will here add the Archbishop's concern with
sion to the r
Archbishop the coUege of Christ's Church, Oxon. For this year Sir
tutes of *" William Petre, one of the Queen's Secretaries, sent a corn-
Christ's mission to our Archbishop and others, for the considering of
Oxon. ' the statutes of that coUege. Another of these Commissioners
was Cox, Bishop of Ely, who, the Secretary said, understood
well this matter : for indeed he had been divers years Dean
of this coUege, and at the same time ChanceUor of that Uni
versity. And Petre added, that he understood this work
was necessary, and a good deed. About this the Arch
bishop took great pains, and drew that college a body of sta
tutes, as we may hear afterwards.
Dr. Bill Such a work was Dr. Bill, the Queen's Almoner, now upon
the statutes for Westminster church, when she had founded that mc-
for,St4j>'\ nastery anew, and changed it into a collegiate church : of
minster, which she appointed him the first Dean. For which that
learned man drew out statutes and rules the first year of the
said erection, viz. 1560. Which were to be seen many years
after writ by his own hand. Among the which, there is one
special statute for the good estate of the revenues : which was,
that as the farms of the rectories, and all the commodities un
to them belonging, grew void, and the term ended, the Dean
and Chapter should let and demise them for not above the
space and term of ten years, under the pain of perjury, and
the loss of their places for ever. And another statute in the
end of the chapter, that no revention, as they call it, of any
possession of whatsoever sort, should be granted or allowed,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

159

but two years, or at furthest three years, before the expira
tion expressed in the indentures, under pain of perjury.
In this third of the Queen, July 12, the Queen made an
exchange of lands with the Archbishop, whatever his wdl
was thereunto ; when she had several good manors made over
to her, that had belonged to the see : and she in recompense
gave other things to the Archbishop : the chief whereof were
the tenths of the diocese of Canterbury. The rest of what
then came to the archbishopric from the Queen is set down
in a MS. belonging to the library of Christ's Church, Can
terbury. I wdl set down here a list of the lands situate in Kent,
and their values, which once belonged to this archbishopric,
but come now into the Crown ; some made over in exchange
by this Archbishop, and some by his predecessors, Cranmer
especially : as I transcribe them out of an authentic MS.

CHAP. III.
Anno 1560.
An ex
changewith the
Queen.

MS. Eccles.
Christ. Cant.
80

Lands, Rents, &c
Marsh lands, called Sherlemoor
Court at Wyke - - 1 76 0
Certain marsh lands - /
Rent of assize - - 15 0
Woods caUed Beech
Site of the manor of Westwel 22 0
The park there 10 0
A mill there 4 0
Certain lands there - - 0 13
Rent of assize and moveables
there - - - 32 1 4o6.
The manor of Temple Waltham
Site of the manor of Horton 20 0
The farm there - - 4 5
Rent of assize - - 14 8
Site of the manor of Padles-
worth - - - 6 0
The farm there - - 1 10
Rent of assize and moveables
there - - - 6 16 0

Values per Ann.
23 0 0
91 0 0
184 0 0

Lands be
longing to
the archbi
shopric, now in the
Crown.
MSS. Burgh] ia-n.

_. 68 14 8ob.

7 0 0

13 6

11 4 0

160

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II.

Lands Rents, &c.
The manor of Tynton - ¦

20 7
16 8

06 0 0

37 17
25 18
58 11

Anno 1560. The manor of Blakehose, alias Cannow
Court, viz.
The site of the manor
Divers farms
Rent of assize there -
Site of the manor of Enbroke
Rent of assize -
The farm caded St. Radigunds
The manor of West Lang-
don. Divers lands there
Farm and rent there
Farm called Appleton lands
Site of the manor of Riple
Rent of assize
Site of the manor of North-
born ...
Divers farms there
Rent of assize there
Site and divers lands of the
manor of Down Barton
Rent of assize there
Manor "of Wingham Barton
Rectory of Goodneston
Manor of Wingham
A mill with the appertenances
Divers parcels of divers
lands there -
Rent of assize there -
Site of the manor of Petham
Rent of assize there -
Site of the manor of Ten-
ham
Certain lands and greatorch-
• ards there -
Divers farms
Rent of assize there -

4119

24 13
4 6

140 4
19

1510

0
Sob. 00 65 50
0

4 1

Values per Ann.
42 6 8

16 12 5
10 7 7
18 15 3
27 6 3
9 6 8
24 0 0
122 7 6
60 0 0
50 0 0
24 0 0

> 192 16 4

6
0
13 9

8
04
9ob

.\

- 33 6 8

06

49 19 3

24 3 1

-.108 12 7

ham -

10 13

4

Certain wood - lands and

woods there

6 0

0

Farms -

1 16

2

Rent of assize -

18 1

2

From the manor of Grange

there - -
3 6
8
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 161
Lands, Rents, &C. Values per Ann. CHAP.
A certain wood called Okenfoldwood and IIL
King's Acre ---- -440 Anno i56o.
The manor of Mdton (which was parcel of
the old inheritance of the Crown) - - 120 6 8
Woods called Cheston Woods - - - 16 18 0
Site of the manor of Gilling-
f 39 7 4
The manor with the abbey of Mailing - 100 0 0
Our Archbishop now took some order with his Courts of 81
the Arches and the Audience. Which began about this
time to be complained of by the Bishops of the dioceses ;
who, in the execution of their office in discipline and correc
tion of evd manners, were commonly stopped by inhibitions.
obtained from those courts of the Archbishop, and enjoined
by the officers thereof to bring matters from them into those
their courts. Which when they had done by appeals, upon
pretence of injuries done to the parties appealing, they used
to dismiss the matter, and proceed no further, having ob
tained their purpose ; which was, to stop the proceeding of
the Bishops. Whereupon his Grace, hearing these inhibi
tions thus complained of, forthwith issued out his letters
dated Nov. 20. to Dr. Yale, his ChanceUor, and Judge of his
Court of Audience ; and to Dr. Weston, Dean of his Arches,
for the preventing of this mischief. That to Dr. Yale ran
in this tenor :
" I commend me unto you. And being informed that divers
" malicious persons, abusing as well their Bishops and their
" officers, as other their Ordinaries, do surmise untrue griefs
" and injuries to be done to them by their Bishops and other
" Ordinaries ; and thereupon do appeal and get from you
VOL. I. M
162 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " inhibitions and citations, to the great vexation and trouble
" both of their Ordinaries, and also of their neighbours, the

Anno 1560. tt Queen's Majesty's poor subjects : and especially in cases of
" correction and reformation of their evil lives and manners :
" for the redress whereof, we wdl and charge you, that Upon
" your acceptation of any appeal, you cause an act to be
" made of it in the records of your courts, specifying all
" circumstances thereof; and withal, you take a corporal
" oath of all such Proctors as shall exhibit the same, that as
" far as he doth know or believe* the grief or cause preterid-
" edis true and just; causing also the same Proctor to exhibit
" his proxy, and to make himself party to prosecute the same
" cause, as well as to appeal. So as if the party be cited,
" and do appeal at day arid place appointed, that forth-
" W^ith he be dismissed with such charges as the law in that
" case doth bear, unless the party appealing do then pre-
" sently prosecute the appeal with effect. And that in every
" one of your inhibitions you do appoint a reasonable day
" certain to the party appealing, to prosecute his appeal.
" Which if he then do not effectually, you to remit the caiile
" again to the first court with charges reasonable ; cutting
" off aU matters frivolous and frustratory delays, and finish-
" ing all causes with such expedition, as in any wise the laws
" will suffer : any style or usage in any of your courts used
" to the contrary notwithstanding. And if these notes prac-
" tised'shall seem sufficient remedies for the said abuses after
" a trial, I would have you to frame the effect thereof in
" form of law to me, to be authorized for a perpetual rule to
" be observed in your courts. And thus fare you well.
" From my manor of Lambeth, 20. Nov. 1560.
" To Mr. Dr. Yale, my ChanceUor, and Judge
" of my Court of Audience."
A letter of the like tenor and date was sent to Dr. Weston,
Dean of the Arches.
A difference A difference being now arisen between the Vicar General
Vi^r Gen'e- anc^ Master °f tne Faculties* about licences to marry in times
rai and Mas- prohibited, was determined by his Grace. The case was,
ter of the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 163
that Dr. Yale, the Archbishop's Chancellor and Vicar Ge- CHAP.
neral, granted licences to marry in times prohibited, which _

the Master of the Faculties complained of to the Archbishop; Anno 1560.
asserting, that the Archbishop could not do this as Arch- f"0"1*'6''
o' tr _ decided by
bishop, but that it belonged to the Court of the Faculties the Archbi-
only. But it was proved that this information was false ; 8 op'
and instances were shewn of the three former Archbishops
that granted such licences. Whereupon the Archbishop
caused this memorandum to be made, and entered into his
register, to stand upon record.
" Memorandum. That the 29th day of November, anno His memo-
" Dom. 1560, information was given to the most reverend _n"re"m
" Father in God Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, by Park. Re-
" William Cook, the Queen's Majesty's Clerk of the Faculties, B's '
" and Wilham Lark, Clerk of the Faculties to the most
" reverend father; that Mr. Dr. Yale, Chancellor to the
" said Archbishop, did, by the authority of the same Arch-
" bishop, grant licences to marry in the time by the law pro-
" hibited; which as the said Cook and Lark affirmed, the 82
" said Archbishop could not grant as Archbishop of Canter-
" bury ; but that the same appertained only to the office of
" the Faculty. Whereupon the Archbishop the day and year
" abovesaid caUed before him, at his manor of Lambeth, the
" said Dr. Yale, his Chancellor, and John Incent, his princi-
" pal Register. Where and when, in the presence of the
" said Cook and Lark, records were shewed by the said Dr.
" Yale and John Incent, that the predecessors of the said
" Archbishop, viz. Warham, Cranmer, and Cardinal Pole,
" late Archbishops of Canterbury, had from time to time
" granted licences to marry in the time prohibited.
" Upon the sight whereof, the said Cook and Lark had
" nothing to say or allege for themselves. Whereupon it
" was for that time permitted by the said Archbishop, that
" the ChanceUor for the time being might and should here-
" after grant licences for marriage in the time prohibited, by
" the Archbishop's archiepiscopal authority as before ; until
" the said Cook and Lark can shew further matter to the
" contrary."
m 2

164 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK The Queen having now settled the true religion in her
' kingdom, the hearts of all good men were exceedingly at ease.
Anno 1560. But stdl" they were very solicitous for fear of a Popish succes-
Usho^and sor, the religion depending so much upon the Queen's single
other Bi- life : which consideration moved the Parliament the last year
theQueen*6 to urge her to marry. The Bishops were of the same mind.
to marry. _4_nd therefore those of them that were of the greatest author
ity with her, namely, our Archbishop, and the Bishops of
London and Ely, did privately make an humble address to
her: wherein they extolled her for "establishing of the true
religion ; imploring God's blessing to fall on her, to enable
her to proceed in her godly enterprise as she had begun, and
that she might proceed therein with constancy. They pro
mised for themselves to endeavour, that this Christian hberty
which her subjects enjoyed, might not be turned into carnal
liberty. And then they prayed God, that they might see
that happy day of her wedlock, whereby the Queen's esta
blishment and the people's assurance would be so fully con
cluded: and added, that they advised her hereunto as
Christ's Ministers ;- it being a cause incident to their min
istry, to regard the safety of the realm by her succession in
blood, as weU as sincere doctrine and unity. This letter came
the more seasonable, the Queen being at this present sought
to by so many noble suitors. For she was courted almost at
the same time by Charles, Duke of Austria; James, Earl of
Arran ; Erick, King of Sweden ; Adolph, Duke of Holstein ;
Sir William Pickering, a brave, wise, comely English gentle
man; the Earl of Arundel, of very ancient nobility ; and the
Lord Robert Dudley, the late Duke of Northumberland's
son, and the Queen's especial favourite. But the Queen was
averse from the motion, and cared not to take an husband,
which might be some abatement of her power and authority.
But the foresaid letter well deserves to be preserved, being
composed by the Archbishop's head and hand. It may be
Num. XIV. read in the Appendix.
The Queen's The Archbishop, sitting with the rest of the ecclesiastical
regulation Commission, which was now on foot, found some chapters
of several appointed to be read in the ordinary course of the Common
things in A x *
the Church. ,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 165
Prayer, to be less profitable for vulgar auditors ; and there- CHAP.
fore thought fit they should be changed for others tending .

more to edification. He found also great neglect in many Anno 1560.
churches, and especially chancels, in keeping them decent.
Which betrayed much want of reverence towards the places
where God was served. Many of the churches also were
sadly out of repair, and ran into decay, and were kept slo
venly, with unseemly communion tables, and foul cloths for
the communion, and want of ornaments for the place of
prayer. Now for the amendment of these disorders and in
conveniences, the Archbishop procured letters under the
Queen's Great Seal, dated Jan. 22. to the Commissioners for
their greater authority ; and particularly to himself, with
the Bishop of London, Dr. Bid, the Queen's Almoner, and
Dr. Haddon, or any two of them, for the redressing and cor
recting of these matters ; viz. to peruse the Order of the Les
sons throughout the whole year, and to cause new calendars
to be printed, and to take some remedies about decays of
churches, and the unseemly keeping of chancels, and for the
comely adorning of the east parts of the churches, and that
the Tables of the Commandments be set or hung up at the
east end of the chancels ; and to prescribe some good order S3
for coUegiate churches, in the use of the Latin service, that
the Queen's allowance thereof might not be abused: and
that their order and reformation of these things should be
of one sort and fashion, that, as near as might be, one
form and manner might be observed everywhere. A com
mandment was added to the Archbishop, to see these things
so ordered, to be put in execution through his province ; and
he, with the Commissioners, were to prescribe the same to
the Archbishop of York; and finally, to do all quietly,
without any shew of innovation. A draught of this letter was
written by the Archbishop's Secretary, as I meet with it
among his papers : which makes me conclude it of the Arch
bishop's own inditing, and recommended by him to Secre
tary Cecd, to get it made authentic, and of authority by the
Queen's Seal. This her Majesty's letter may be found in the
m 3

166 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Appendix, as I meet with it in the Bene't college library;
. and is also recorded in the Archbishop's register.

Anno 1560. jn pursuance of this order from the Queen, the next
ThTArch^' montb the Archbishop directed his mandate to the Bishop of
bishop's London, to publish the Queen's letters through the province
thereupon. of Canterbury, to this tenor :
" Mattheus permissione Divma Cant. Archiepiscopus,
" vener abili confratri nostro D. Edmundo eadem permissi-
" one London. Episcopo salutem <$c fraternam in Domino
" charitatem. Cum serenissima Domina, &c. In English
" thus ; Whereas our Sovereign Lady Elizabeth, by the
" grace of God Queen of England, &c. by her letters mis-
" sive, dated at Westminster the 22d day of January last
" past, in the third year of her reign, gave in command-
" ment to us and your brotherhood, and other her Commis-
" sioners, deputed and assigned for deciding of ecclesiastical
" causes by her royal letters patents, sealed with the Great
' ' Seal of England, among other things, that we, for the il-
' ' lustrating of the glory of God, and the honour of the
' ' Church of England, and to take away dissensions and
"controversies between her subjects, and to establish con-
" sent of truth, according to the tenor of a certain statute
" set forth in the Parliament of England, holden at West-
" minster in the first year of the reign of our said Queen ;
" should conceive and make certain decrees, or ordinances,
" corrections, interpretations, or reformations ; and firmly
" enjoining us, Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, as
" aforesaid, by her said letters missive commanded, that we
" should cause the foresaid decrees, ordinances, corrections,
" or reformations, to be published in and through our whole
" province of Canterbury, and to be commanded to be exe-
" cuted, as in the said letters missive, (the tenor of which we
" were wiUing should be here enclosed,) among other things
" more largely is contained and set down : now we, 'desiring
" heartdy to obey the letters and commands of our said Lady
" and Queen ;- and willing, according to our duty towards
" her Highness, to give all care and diligence to the busi-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 167
" nesses committed and intrusted to us by her Highness; CHAP.
" firmly command your brotherhood in behalf of her Ma-

: jesty, that with the receipt of these presents, with all the Apno 1S5°-
" celerity and mature ddigence you can, you publish and
" declare the ordinances, corrections, or reformations of the
" calendar, together with the Tables of the Commandments
" made, conceived, and established by us and other the
" Queen's Commissioners, by authority and vigour of the
" said letters missive, according to the form of the statute
" aforesaid, (the copies whereof imprinted in paper annexed
" to these presents we send to you,) to all and singular our
" venerable brethren of our province of Canterbury, Fel-
" low-Bishops and Suffragans of our Church of Christ in
" Canterbury : and to them and every of them, on the part
" of our Lady the Queen, you firmly command that each of
" them in their cathedral churches, and in the parochial
" churches of their concerns and dioceses, the ordinances,
" reformations of the calendar, and the Tables of the Com-
" mandments of God aforesaid, be inviolably observed, in
" all and by aU, according to the prescript of the Queen's
" letters, and be accomphshed : and that they ddigently and
" exactly take care thereof with effect ; and do not delay to
" have them done : and so to be done and observed by you,
" dear brother, in your cathedral church, and in London, and
" through your diocese. Given at our manor of Lambhith
" the 15th of February 1560, and the second year of our
" consecration." The Bishop of London accordingly sent his letters to the Registr.
Bishop Suffragans, ult. Feb. the said year. R .
Before this reformation of the Lessons, it was recommend- Allowed to
ed to the discretion of the Ministers, to change the chapters Ministers to
_...,.,.. change the
for some others more proper. For so it is in the Admonition Lessons.
to the ecclesiastical Ministers set before the Second Book of
Homdies, (but I suppose erroneously, belonging rather to
the First Book, which was printed this year 1560,) where it
is said, " And where it may so chance, some one or other
" chapter of the Old Testament to fall in order to be read
" upon the Sundays or holydays, which were better to be
m 4

168 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " changed with some other of the New Testament of more
" edification, it shad be well done to spend your time to

Anno 1560. « consider weU of such chapters beforehand : whereby your
" prudence and diligence in your office may appear. So that
" your people may have cause to glorify God for you, and
" be the readier to embrace your labours, to your greater
" commendation, to the discharge of your consciences and
" their own." But when the abovementioned Commission
ers had altered the Lessons, and made a new calendar, and
tables directing the chapters to be read, this liberty was no
longer indulged every private Minister.
The reform- rpne reformati0n that was made in the Lessons was
ation in the
Lessons, this : that whereas in King Edward's First Book there were
no peculiar Lessons for the holydays and Sundays of
the year, but the chapters of the Old and New Testament
were read on in course without any interruption or va
riation : so I have seen it in a Common Prayer Book in
folio, printed 1549 : and in the second edition of that book
under that King, there were Proper Lessons for some holy-
days, but not for Sundays. Now (as I have observed in a
Common Prayer Book in quarto, printed this year 1560.)
there was a table of Proper Lessons thus entitled, Proper
Lessons to be read for the First Lesson, both at Morning and
Evening Prayer, on the Sundays throughout the Year :
and for some also the Second Lessons. And it begins with
the Sundays of Advent. On the first whereof is appointed
to be read, Esay i. for mattins, and Esay ii. for evensong.
There is another table for Proper Lessons'on holydays, be
ginning with St. Andrew. Wherein the first Lesson is Prov.
xx. and for evensong Prov. xxi. And yet a third table for
Proper Psalms on certain days : which are Christmas-day,
Easter-day, Ascension-day, and Whitsunday. But these
Proper Psalms indeed were not now first appointed, having
been used ever since the first Common Prayer Book was en-
ioined.
Private prayers At the end of this Common Prayer Book (viz. that in
'"¦fifth quarto, put forth this yeai\, and printed by Jug and Cawood)
Common were divers very good prayers added for private and family
Prayer.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 169
use : entitled, Certain godly Prayers to be used for sundry CHAP.
Purposes. Which I cannot think otherwise but to be inserted

by the order of the Archbishop ; and they were the same Anno 1 560.
that were printed in die former Common Prayer Books
under King Edward. But in our latter editions of the Com-,
mon Prayer Book, they are either shortened, or wholly
omitted : which, whatever was the reason, to me is great
pity, being so proper to be used for various occasions and
emergencies. I wiU but mention what the subject and matter
of these prayers were. The first was a general confession of
sin, to be said every morning, beginning, " O Almighty God
" our heavenly Father, I confess and knowledge," &c. Then
foUowed prayers to be said in the morning, four in number.
Besides these, there was a prayer against temptation : a prayer
for obtaining of wisdom, Sapien. ix. beginning, " O God of
" our fathers, and Lord of mercy," &c. This prayer is also
set at the beginning of the Bishops' Bible, put forth by
Archbishop Parker; who, we may conclude, ordered the
setting of that prayer there, as proper to be used before the
reading of any portions of the holy Scripture. The next is
a prayer against worldly-carefulness : beginning, " O most
" dear and tender Father," &c. A prayer necessary for all
persons, " O merciful Godj I a wretched sinner," &c. A
prayer necessary to be said at all times, " O bountiful Jesu,"
&c. Then there foUow certain prayers taken out of. the ser
vice dady used in the Queen's house. The first whereof be-
ginneth, " Almighty God, the Father of mercies, and God
" of aU comfort," &c. These prayers are nine in number.
Then follows a prayer for trust in God, " The beginning of
" the fall of man was trust in himself; the beginning of the
" restoring man was distrust in himself, and trust in God,"
&c. A prayer for concord of Christ's Church. A prayer
against the enemies of Christ's truth. A prayer for patience 85
in trouble. A prayer to be said at night going to bed. A
prayer to be said at the hour of death.
In this year was the First Book of Homilies first reprinted, Homilies
containing twelve sermons, after they had been by thejj* reprm
Queen's order diligently looked over and perused by her

170 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Divines : and added at the end of the said quarto edition of
. the Book of Common Prayer. These homilies bore this

Anno iseo.jj^ Qg-fai- Sermons appointed by the Queen's Majesty to
be declared and read by all Parsons, Vicars, and Curates,
every Sunday and Holy day in their Churches. And by
her Grocers advice, perused and overseen for the better un
derstanding qfthe Simple People. Newijy imprinted in Parts
according as is mentioned in the Book qf Common Prayers.
Anno M.D.LX.
Bucer and Among other things done this summer by the ecclesiasti-
stored. cal Commission aforesaid, which was appointed for settling
of the Church, and inspecting matters of religion, and cor
recting of abuses, according to the power the Parliament
had lately given the Queen, as having the supremacy of the
Church in her own dominions; our Archbishop, Bishop
Grindal, and Dr. Haddon, Master of the Requests, among
many others, were three in the Commission ; who, by virtue
of the power committed to them by the Queen, wrote letters
to the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Andrew Pern, and the rest of
the University of Cambridge, to restore Martin Bucer and
Paul Fagius, deceased in that University, to their due ho
nour. Whose dead bodies had been in die late reign so in
humanly dealt with by Cardinal Pole's order, as to be digged
out of their graves, and publicly burnt in the market-place.
The said letters being read in the senate, Dr. Pern being
then Vice-Chancellor, it was asked, Placetne vobis, utgradus
et honoris titulus, quee olim Marti/no Bucero et P. Fagio
pubticis hujus Academia. suffragiis adempta erant, eisdem
in integrum restituantur, et omnes actus contra eos aut eo
rum doctrinam rescindantur : which they all agreed to.
This was done July 22. And the 30th of July Dr. Ack-
worth, the Pubhc Orator, made an oration publicly in St.
Mary's in honour of these two learned men, at an assembly
of the University appointed for that purpose. And the ora
tion done, Dr, James Pilkinton, the Public Professor of Di
vinity, went up the pulpit, and made a sermon upon the
cxith Psalm, beginning, Blessed is the man thatfeareth the
Lord, &c. The entrance and waUs of the church were

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 171
all hung with verses in the praises of these men. And an CHAP.
account of this restitution the University on the 3d of _

August sent up to the Archbishop and the Commissioners ; Anno 1560.
acquainting them with what great joy and triumph and ap
plause it was generally done ; and that as soon as their let
ters were read to the Senate, and the injuries offered to the
dead bodies by them mentioned, they were all presently on
fire to honour them.
About the time this was in doing, the Queen honoured The Queen
the Archbishop with a visit at his palace. For on the 29th the Arch-
of July she set out on her progress from Greenwich west- blsU0P-
ward, and coming to Lambeth she dined with my Lord of
Canterbury, together with her Privy Council. And thence
took her journey towards Richmond : where she rested five
days ; and then removed to Oatlands, to Sutton, and other
places on that side.

CHAP. IV. g6
The Archbishop takes care qf the vacant sees : especially
those qf the north. His Admonition concerning Matri
mony, set forth. An order concerning preaching. A
message from the Protestants in Germany. The visitors
qf Cambridge advise the Archbishop, qfCosins qf Kathe
rine hall, his resignation. The Council sends to the Arch
bishop concerning the Popish Bishops in the Tower. He
writes in behalf qf some qfthe Dutch Church, London, in
the inquisition in Flanders. Appoints a special form qf
prayer. Forbids the ordination qf mechanics.
J. HERE were three great and rich bishoprics yet undis- Preachers
posed; which required some longer deliberation, what suffi-J_J>Dlj™n*d.
cient men to place in them : namely, the archbishopric of "cs vacant.
York, and the bishoprics of Winton and Durham. William
May, LL. D. Dean of St. Paul's, under King Edward, and
also in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth, a wise and well-
weighed man, was resolved upon for the archbishopric, but he

172 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK feU sick, and died before he was consecrated, as was said before.
II .
In this vacancy, care was taken that some able preachers

c. c

Anno i860, should be sent into those dioceses to preach to the people,
and to keep them quiet in the Queen's proceedings. The
Archbishop was thought the fittest to recommend proper
MSS. c. c. men for this work. And the Earl of Winchester, who was
Lord Treasurer, sent a letter to the Archbishop, signifying
that he had desired of the Queen, that some preachers might
be appointed >in those three sees not yet fiUed : that is, for
York two or three, for Durham two, and for Winchester
two ; to be appointed by the Dean and Chapter of each dio
cese. And that the Queen had directed to take the Arch
bishop's advice herein, and to accept such as he should name
to that charge : which was the occasion of his writing to the
Archbishop : adding, that he would allow to the said Preach
ers for their pains and charges forty mark between that and
Michaelmas : and desired accordingly his letters to the par
ties by him to be named to this office. This letter was writ
in July.
Solicits for The northern parts remained some months after unsup-
phed with Bishops, the Court (perhaps by the counsel of the
Lord Treasurer) being loath yet to let go the plentiful tem-
poralties belonging to them. This troubled the good Arch
bishop, solicitous to see the Church of England fiUed with
her Bishops : for he saw well the great inconveniences of the
want of faithful pastors, to oversee and govern the Church
at this time, and to keep the Queen's subjects in good order,
and well instructed in true religion : and therefore thought
it highly necessary to call upon the Court again, (as- he had
done oft before,) to have those vacant sees fiUed. He ad-
dresseth therefore on the 12th of October, to the Secretary,
(whom it was his custom to apply to in aU such cases,) " in-
Paper Of- '4 stantly desiring him to make request to the Queen's Ma-
" jesty, that some Bishops might be appointed into the north.
" That it was not credible how often it was desired at divers
" men's hands, and how the people there were offended, that
" they were nothing cared for. Alas ! (said the Archbishop,)
" they be poor, rude of their own natures ; and the more had

the north
ern sees.

fice

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 173
" need to be looked to, for retaining them in quiet and civi- CHAP.
" lity. He feared, that whatsoever was then through good .

" husbandry saved, would be an occasion of further expense, Anno 1560.
" in keeping them down, if (as he prayed God to forefend)
" they should be too much Irish and savage. Perad venture
" (added he) Terence counseUed not amiss, pecuniam in loco
" negligere, summum interdum lucrum ; i. e. that upon a
" fitting occasion to disregard money, may prove the greatest 87
" gain. He knew the Queen's disposition to be graciously
" bent to have her people to know and fear God. Why
" then (demanded he) should others hinder her good zeal for
" money-sake, as it was most commonly judged ?"
Then he proceeded to recommend some, as fit persons to
be preferred to those bishoprics. " That if such as had been
" named to York and Durham were not acceptable, or of
" themselves not inclined to be bestowed there, he would
" wish that some such as were placed already were translat-
" ed thither. And, if they were minded to have a lawyer at
" York, in his opinion the Bishop of St. David's, Dr. Yong,
" was both witty, prudent, and temperate, and manlike.
" That the Bishop of Rochester [Guest] would be well be-
" stowed at Durham, nigh to his own country. And the
" two other bishoprics might more easily be provided for,
" and with less inconvenience, though they for a time stood
" void : and if, to be joined with him, the deanery of Dur-
" ham were bestowed upon Mr. Skinner, (whom he esteem-
" ed learned, wise, and expert,) he thought they could not
" better place them." His advice concerning Skinner took
place ; for he was preferred to the deanery : and likewise for
the translation of the Bishop of St. David's.
And whereas any fear might arise, that these whom he His advice
had named might injure the revenues of these bishoprics, he bishoprics
reminded the Secretary of what caution he had formerly snould re_
«-, .,. . . » . J ceive no
given for the preventing this : saying, that if either of them, damage.
or any of them aU, should be feared to hurt the state of their
churches, by exercising any extraordinary courses for pack
ing and purchasing, that fear might soon be prevented ; viz.
that they had old precedents in law, practised in times past,
for such parties suspected, to be bound at their entry to leave

174 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK their churches in no worse case by their defaults, than they
found them : and then, said he, what would you have more
Anno 1560. of US ?
In fine, like a compassionate Father of the Church, he con
cluded this address with an earnest expostulation, to this..
tenor : that he had aforetime wearied him in this suit ; and
untd he saw these strange delays determined, he should not
cease to trouble their time. If they heard him not for justice
sake, and for the zeal they must bear for Christ's dear souls,
importunity should win one day, he doubted not. For he
saw it had obtained a judicibus iniquis, quanto magis a
misericordibus ; i. e. from unrighteous judges, much rather
would it prevad with such as were merciful. And thus con
cluding, that he should offer his prayers to God, that he,
the Secretary, might find grace in his solicitation to the
Queen's Majesty for the comfort of her people, and the dis
charge of her own soul.
The Ad- The Archbishop this year set forth An Admonition for
monition ffie ]^ecessify 0f the present Time, [as the title thereof
concerning & o s: ? l
matrimony ;run,] tiU a further Consultation, to all such as shall intend
hereafter to enter the State qf Matrimony godly, and agree
able to Law. This he found highly needful, because of the
lawless and incestuous marriages that in these times had
much prevailed. This same Admonition was printed, and
appointed to be set up in churches. And the observation of
this order is stiU required, as is ordinarily to be seen in the
churches of the kingdom to this day, the Admonition hang
ing up in aU parish churches. And therefore I shall not here
insert it ; but only observe what I find of the Archbishop's
own hand, writ on the sides of one of these printed Admoni
tions ; as namely these passages.
With his Levit. xviii. and xx. None shall come near to any qf the
annota- kindred qf hisfiesh, to uncover her shame. On the side of
mss. c. c. this is writ, Textus mielUgendus, de gradibus, non tantum
de per semis. These sentences stand variously here and there
in the margent, viz.
" Liberi duorum fratrum, vel duarum sororum, vel fra-
" triset sororis, contrahunt; nee jure divino vel civili pro-
" hibentur, jure communi et usitato et speciali in conjun-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 175

ctionibus spectandum non quod liceat, sed quod ho-
nestum." '
" Ubi par gradus et eadem ratio est : ubi et par prohibi-
tio, et simdis constitutio est. Ut si proneptem ducere
prohibetur in gradu remotiore, multo magis neptem."
" Mulier, si duobus nupserit fratribus, abjiciatur usque
; in diem mortis. Sed propter humanitatem in extremis suis,
; sacris reconcdiari oportet. Ita tamen ut si forte recupe-
rarit, matrimonio soluto ad pcenitentiam admittatur. Ex
; Concilio Neocaesariensi, Can. 2."
" Mariti filius ex alia uxore, et uxoris filia ex alio matri-

CHAP. IV.
Anno 1560.

88

monio, recte contrahunt."

" Quis ex his, quas legibus, et moribus prohibemur uxores
ducere, duxerit, incestum committere. L. Sororis. F. ritu."
" Hen. VIII. 25. ca. 22 This statute* repealed, but
yet the reason of the law doth remain, which saith, that
there be degrees prohibited by God's Word."
" Fratris uxorem ducendi, vel duabus sororibus conjun-
gendi penitus licentiam submovemus, nee dissoluto quo-
cunque modo conjugio."
" Inter consanguineos viri et consanguineos mulieris,
nuUa est affinitas. Unde dUo fratres contrahunt duabus
sororibus, et pater, et filius cum matre et filia. Affinitas
est inter consanguineos mulieris, et ipsum virum, et con
sanguineos viri, et ipsam mulierem. De Cons, et Aff. ca.
quod super."
" Soror mea habuit maritum, ea mortua maritus ejus fili-
am accepit. Quo defunctb potero cum ejus relicta contra-
here. Quod inter me et iUam relictam nuUa est affinitas."
Omittuntur in lege; quamvis
existimem prohibitiones in lege
commemoratas ideo proponi, ut
ex ilhs evidenter intelhgamus
quid in consimihbus gradibus

* Wherein
be declared
the degrees
of marriage
prohibited
by God's
laws.

Pelhcanus
Basilius.
Antonius,

Avia, Uxor avi,
Conjunx j facere deceat. Petrus Martyr f Part, iii
Patrui,

in Judic. cap. primo. Et putat
has prohibitiones naturales esse,
proptefea quia Canaana?i repre-
.hendunt."

tit. 1.
11.

cap.

176 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK " Brentius
____! " Lambertus

Anno 1560. » Vatablus f Concedunt uni duas sorores ducere.
Phagius f

" Lyranus j
, , . . a Quod non habet testes.
" Matrimomum j , ___ ,
. y Quod non fit solennitate.
' J Quod non denuntiatur publice.''

An order I shall add only this more concerning this Admonition :
p^ea^hingf that it was printed first by Reginald Wolf, Printer to King
Edward VI. as now, in the beginning of this reign, to the
Queen. And in the end of this first edition, it is forbid,
" that any under the degree of a Master of Art preach or
" expound the Scripture ; but only to read the Homilies :
" nor to innovate or alter any thing, or use any other rite, but
" only what is set forth by authority." This order, thus sub
joined to the Admonition, that was to be set up in every
church, and so the more obvious to be read by all Priests
and Curates, as weU as others, was doubtless to hinder raw
and indigested heterodox preaching, and so to keep up the
reputation and soundness of it, and to prevent the mixing
of any Popish superstitions in the public worship.
German This year, a letter, and certain articles of religion, as it
P rot" OS til lit S
send to the seems, were sent to the Queen from some learned men in
Queen. Germany, to propound an accommodation for union among
all that professed the Gospel. The Queen ordered Secre
tary Petre to send them to the Archbishop to consider of:
to the intent she might the better make such speedy answer
to the messenger that brought them, as should be conveni
ent. The Archbishop was required to come the next day
to the Court to understand her Majesty's further pleasure.
I find this letter of Petre to the Archbishop, but I am sorry
I can give no more account of so material an occurrence.
The Mas- WiUiam Bdl, D. D. one of the visitors of Cambridge, but
terofKa- _, , . _, , _ ../,,,
therine hall, now at Court, being Almoner to the Queen, signified to the
Cambridge, Archbishop by a letter July the 7th, that Cozins, Master of
resigns. , ' J , • ,
go Katherine hall, Cambridge, had made a resignation of his
mastership freely in writing, and had delivered the same
unto him, the said Bill, to the intent his Grace, or other the

• ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 177
visitors, might nominate or commend, by his letters to the CHAP.
FeUows of the said college, some fit person for the said room ;

who must be, he said, by their statutes, either Doctor or Anno 1 560.
Bachelor of Divinity : and so desiring the Archbishop to re
commend somebody, he concluded. Writ from the Court
at Greenwich. This Cozin was he that came in Master upon
the putting out of Dr. Sandys, in the beginning of Queen
Mary's reign, by the order of Bishop Gardiner, the Chan
ceUor, to the FeUows, to elect him : and being a creature of
Gardiner's, was a busy man in that reign, and one in com
mission for prosecuting Protestants. And now I suppose
the visitors might have some matters against him, which
might have been sufficient to deprive him. Or perhaps he
not minded, because of his religion, to tarry longer in the
University, thought it his best way quietly to resign. He
that succeeded in the mastership was John May, brother, I Dr. May.
suppose, to Wdliam May, Dean of St. Paul's. This John
was afterwards Bishop of Carlisle, and might be he that was
recommended to the college by the- Archbishop.
Divers of the more eminent of Queen Mary's Clergy had Liberty to
refused to take the oath of supremacy to Queen Elizabeth, ^p^so'n'ed*
having been cited some before the Privy Council, and some to eat toge-
before the Queen's ecclesiastical Commissioners for that pur
pose : and so for that denial were committed to prison, and
deprived. They that lay in the Tower were these that fol
low: Hethe, late Archbishop of York, and Lord Chan
cellor of England; Dr. Pates, late Bishop of Wigorn;
Dr. Thirlby, late Bishop of Ely ; Dr. Watson, of Lincoln ;
Dr. Turbervde, of Oxon ; Dr. Boxal, fate Dean of Wind
sor ; Dr. Feckenham, late Abbot of Westminster ; Dr.
Bourn, late Secretary, and Bishop of Bath and Wells.
These lying under some closer restraint, petitioned the
Lords of the Councd, that though they were kept asunder,
yet that they might have the liberty to eat together at meal
times. But being committed by the Archbishop, and other
the Commissioners, the Lords sent to the Archbishop an ac
count of what was by these prisoners desired ; and that if he
approved of it, he might send his order to the Lieutenant of
vol.. I. N

178 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK the Tower, to allow them so to do : prescribing nevertheless
¦l!' the order unto them ; namely, that Dr. Heth, Dr. Boxal, Dr.
Anno 1560. Pates, and Dr. Feckenham, be admitted to one company to
one of the tables ; and to the other table, Dr. Thirlby, Dr.
Bourn, Dr. Watson, and Dr. Turbervde. But if he thought
not fit that this liberty should be granted them, then to sig
nify it'unto the Lords.
The Arch- The summer of this year our Archbishop was concerned
tercedes for tenderly for the condition of some poor foreigners : who, liv-
some Pro- _ng m England for their religion, went for some time into
"Flanders. Flanders, their occasions calhng them thither ; where they
feU into the cruel hands of the Inquisitors : in whose behalf
our Archbishop, by letters to the magistrates where they
were detained, interceded. The case was this. While the
persecution lasted in Flanders under King Phihp of Spain,
many fled into England, taking shelter under the protection
of Queen Elizabeth, and joined themselves to the Dutch
Church in London. Among the rest, there were these three
of Steenwerk, Christian Quekere, Jaques Dionysart, and
Jean De Salomez ; who, upon some occasion going back into
Flanders, were seized not long after their landing at Nieu-
port, and brought prisoners to the town of Furne. Here
they were examined by Inquisitors, and urged to forsake
their profession of the Gospel ; but they remained stedfast.
So*that when their friends of the Dutch Church of England
saw nothing but death likely to befall them, they prevaded
with the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of Lon
don, their Superintendent, to send their letters to the magis
trates of Furne, to release these prisoners : which the Arch
bishop and Bishop did, the letters being signed with their
names, as also with the name of Haddon, Master of the Re
quests, and others about the Queen. They certified therein,
that these good men passed along in the highway without
any misbehaving themselves, or holding any dispute with
any, and were innocent as to the committing any thing
against the laws of the country. That for their faith they
might not be molested, living within the Queen's dominions ;
as the QueenJiad given free leave to foreigners in case of

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 179
religion. They mentioned the command the Queen had CHAP.
given, that none of the subjects of the Low Countries com- '

ing into England, and carrying themselves modestly, should Anno 1560.
be meddled witfial. But that if they should deal too hardly 90
with those of the religion, who had submitted themselves to
her Majesty, and dwelt under her protection, she should be
constrained to make the same measure to those of other na
tions. But she hoped and expected the contrary from the
wisdom of these magistrates. This was dated July 26,
1660. These letters the magistrates of Furne sent to the
King's Councd at Brussels : but they laboured to extenuate
their authority, giving out that they were forged by some
Lutherans, and so notwithstanding, they resolved to proceed
against these honest men, according to the extremity of their
laws ; and in fine put them to death by strangling and
burning. I find our Archbishop issuing out two needful precepts to The Arch-
his provincial Bishops this summer. The one was, an order d^ £„_* °
for prayer for the preventing of God's judgments, and par- prayer, up-
ticularly that which was feared from the weather that now sonabie
proved unseasonable. This occasioned him to prescribe a weather.
short form to "be used thrice in the week for seasonable wea
ther, and also for good success of the common affairs of the
realm. And it was framed not only to be read at this pre
sent time, but also at any time hereafter, when like occasion
should arise, at the discretion of the Ordinary, within the
province of Canterbury. The preface to this short form be
gan thus : " That we were taught by many and sundry ex-B*g«t.
" amples of holy Scripture, that upon occasion of particular
" punishments, afflictions, and perils, which God of his most
" just judgments hath sent among his people, to shew his
" wrath against sin, and to call his people to repentance,
" and to the redress of their fives, the godly have been pro-
" voked and stirred up to more fervency and diligence in
" prayer, fasting, and alms deeds ; to a more deep consider-
" ation of their consciences, to ponder their unthankfulness,
" &c." This form was sent to the Bishop of London, en
closed in the Archbishop's letter July 7 ; and he forthwith
jj 2

180

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II,
Anno 1560

Forbids the
Bishops to
ordain me
chanics.

Regist.Grind.

His letter
to the
Bishop of
London.

enjoined his Archdeacons, to give commandment to all Cu
rates and Ministers in their respective archdeaconries, to
observe the said book duly, and to begin their service at
eight of the clock in the morning every day.
The inconvenience of admitting laymen of mechanical
trades and occupations into the ministry, was soon espied ;
many of them by reason either of their ignorance, or want
of grave behaviour, rendering themselves despised or hated
by the people. The Archbishop therefore resolved, that no
more of this sort should be received into Orders : and there
upon sent his directions and -commandment to the Bishop of
London, and the rest of the Bishops of his province, to for
bear it for the future, tiU a Convocation should be called,
further to consider of it. His letter to the Bishop of Lon
don ran to this tenor :
" That whereas, occasioned by a great want of Ministers,
" both he and they, for tolerable supply thereof, had here-
" tofore admitted unto the ministry sundry artificers and
" others, not traded and brought up in learning ; and as it
" happened in a multitude, some that were of base occu-
" pations : forasmuch as now by experience it was seen, that
" such manner of men, partly by reason of their former pro-
" fane arts, partly by their light behaviour otherwise, and
" trade of life, were very offensive unto the people ; yea,
" and to the wise of this realm, they were thought to do a
"great deal more hurt than good ; the Gospel thereby sus-
" tabling slander : these therefore were to desire and require
" them hereafter, to be more circumspect in admitting any
" to the ministry ; and only to allow such, as, having good
" testimony of their honest conversation, had been traded and
" exercised in learning; or at the least had spent their time in
" teaching of children, excluding all others which Had been
" brought up and sustained themselves, either by occupa-
" tions or other kinds of life, alienated from learning. This
" he prayed him ddigently to look to, and to observe not
" only in his own person, but also to signify this his adver-
" tisement to others of their brethren, Bishops of his pro-
" vince, in as good speed as he might : so that he and they

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 181
" might stay from codating such Orders to so unmeet per- CHAP.
" sons ; until such time as in a Convocation they might meet .

" together, and have further conference thereof. Dated at Anno 1560.
Lambeth the 15th of August."

CHAP. V. 91
The Archbishop with his Assessus. A Declaration to be read
by Ministers. Orders for the preserving uniformity
among Ministers. The Archbishop's interpretation qf
the injunctions. The Clergy taxed for reparation qf
St. PauVs church burnt. This fire gives occasion to a
Popish libel : answered by the Bishop qf Durham. The
Archbishop' 's certificate concerning the Clergy. The cer
tificate qfthe London Clergy.
J. HE Archbishop, as he had much to do at this time, for Anno 1561.
the reformation of the Church, and of those that were to deluded
serve in it, so he had an Assessus of other Bishops with him by *<_
at Lambhith, for his assistance, by special commission from _nop, with
the Queen, as it seems, according to a late Act of Parlia-hls-'*Mm"'*
ment. And as in their first session many wholesome things
were concluded upon ; so at their second session (which was
April 21, 1561, at Lambhith) Articles were agreed upon by
our most reverend Father, and Thomas, the other most re
verend, the Archbishop of York, with the consent of their
brethren the Bishops, to the same : viz. First, that the ar
ticles agreed on the first sessions be ratified, confirmed, and
put in execution accordingly. Item, That the Readers be
once again reviewed, and their abilities^ and manners ex
amined, &c. with divers other particulars, which I omit. But
one chief order by the Archbishop and this venerable assem
bly appointed, now or near this .time, was that which fol
lows: • In the Church many popishly affected Priests stiU- kept Spiritual
their hold by their outward compliances ; but to make the declare art
best provision that could be against such for all times here- J™^
n3

182 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK after, all Parsons, Vicars, and Curates, that took ecclesiastical
.hvings or cures, were now bound to make a pubhc declara-

Anno,561'tion, by the order of the Archbishop and the rest of the
Bishops ; and afterwards to be read by them once every half
year before their people : to testify their common consent in
certain sound doctrines. That hereby Papists might be re
futed, who had slandered the Protestant Ministers, as if there
were no agreement and unity of faith among them. This
Declaration consisted in eleven articles ; the sum whereof
ration" *" was' " That they professed to believe in one living and true
" God, and that in the unity of the Godhead were three
" Persons of one substance. That they believed whatsoever
" was contained in the canonical Scriptures ; and that in
" them were contained all things necessary to salvation.
" That they believed all the articles contained in the three
" Creeds. That the Church was .the spouse of Christ,
" wherein the word of God was truly taught, and the Sa-
" craments ministered according to Christ's institution, and
" the authority of the keys duly used. That it was not law-
" ful for any man to take upon him any office or ministry,
" but such as were lawfully called thereunto by authority
" of the realm. Also, they acknowledged the Queen's Ma
jesty's prerogative and superiority of government over all
" states, and in all causes ecclesiastical and temporal in her
" own dominions. That the Bishop of Rome, by the word
" of God, had no more auihbrity than other Bishops had in
" their provinces and dioceses : and therefore that his former
" power in England was usurped, and for just causes taken
" away. That the Book of Common Prayer and Adminis-
" tration of Sacraments was agreeable to the Scriptures.
" That the Sacrament of Baptism was fully and perfectly
" ministered, though exorcism, oil, salt, spittle, &c. were
" taken away. That private Masses, or receiving the Sa-
" crament by the Priest alone, were never used among the
" Fathers of the primitive Church; and that the Mass is a
" propitiatory sacrifice for quick and dead, and a means to
" deliver souls out of purgatory, is neither agreeable to
92 " Christ's ordinance, nor grounded upon apostolical doctrine.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 183
" That the sacrament of the holy Communion ought to be CHAP.
" administered to the people under both kinds. That they.

utterly disallowed of extolling images, relics, and feigned Anno I561,
" miracles, and the setting forth God in the form of an old
" man, and the Holy Ghost in the form of a dove ; and all
" worshipping of God according to men's fancies by pd-
" grimages, setting up of candles, &c." This Declaration may
be seen at large in the History of the Reformation under Chap- *vi«-
Queen Elizabeth. Which, though it went forth under the
general name of both Metropolitans and aU the Bishops,
yet it seems to have been chiefly the work of our Arch
bishop. •
The Archbishop also about this time framed another use- Resolutions
ful writing ; which was to serve for the Clergy to practise, .or the
as the former was for them to declare : and this was to serve Clersy-
for uniformity in their ministration, and for maintenance of
concord in the Church, tdl a Synod should meet. This also
was pubhshed by the consent of all the Bishops, to be ob
served in both provinces. They called them Resolutions
and Orders, viz. " That licences for preaching that had been
" given by the late general visitors, should be called in.
" And that such as should be admitted to preach should be
" examined in their doctrine ; and to be admonished to use
" sobriety and discretion in their teaching ; to abstain from
" busy meddling in matters of controversy ; to set out the
" reverend estimation of both the Sacraments ; and to move
" the people to obedience to the Book of Common Service
" and the Queen's injunctions : and not to exact unreasonable
" rewards of the poor Curates for their coming to preach in
" their cures. That pubhc baptism be administered in the
" font, not in basins. That private baptism be administered
" in case of necessity, as in peril of death, &c."
Other things also were drawn up by the ddigent Arch- Interpreta-
... -,. , • , ,., pi tions of the
bishop m his own name, and in the name or the rest of the injunctions.
Bishops : which were Interpretations and Considerations of
certain of the Queen's injunctions, for the better instructions
of the Clergy : which are too long to be here set down ; but
may be found among the Archbishop's own MSS. preserved
n 4

184

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II.
Anno 1561,
Chap. xvii.
Paul's burnt.

The Queen
to the
Archbishophereupon.Park.Regist.

in the Bene't GoUege library, in the volume entitled Syrt-
odalia ; and in the Annals of the Reformation.
In the summer this year, viz. on Wednesday, June the
4th, happened a terrible fire in the magnificent cathedral of
London, St. Paul's church ; which burnt down the lofty
spire steeple, struck with hghtning within three yards of the
top ; and the upper roof of the church and aisles, consuming
the covering whoUy : and aU done within the space of four
hours. Whereat the Queen was much touched, and thought
seriously of speedy reparation, judging the religion as weU
as the honour of the nation concerned in it. And being
church-work, she reckoned the Bishops and Clergy should
especially be contributors thereunto. She sent therefore a
letter to the Archbishop, that he should consult with the
Bishops of his province, and the chief of the Clergy, to de
vise some convenient way for collecting of money from them
for that use. But take the Queen's business with the Arch
bishop in her own words :
" Most reverend Father in God, we greet you well. Al-
' though we know there needs no means to provoke you to
' further the re-edifying of the church of S. Paul in our
' city of London, being the same, both in respect of Chris-
' tian religion, and for honour of our realm, a right neces-
' sary work duely recovered : yet to join our authority with
' your devotion and good-wdl, we do authorize you by way
'of any manner of usual or other good conference with the
' Bishops of your province, and the principal members of
' the Clergy thereof, to devise^upon some contribution of
' money and relief to be levied and coUected of the same
' Clergy. Wherein we mean neither to prescribe to you
' the manner of levying, nor the sum to be contributed ;
' but refer the same to your wisdom, and the consideration
' of so great a work. And if you shall think fit to be in-
' formed therein upon any special doubt, then to resort to
• our Council ; who in that behalf shaU give you knowledge
' and advice of that that shall be convenient. Yeven un-
' der our signet, at our manor of Greenwich, the 24th day
' of June, the third year of our reign."

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 185
The Archbishop being backed with this authority, could C H AP.
the better forward this good work. His judgment was, that.

the Clergy of the diocese of London should contribute theAnnols61-
twentieth part of their spiritual promotions, and the Clergy ""*
of the other dioceses the thirtieth. So he despatched his leu
ters to the Bishop of London, acquainting him with this his
judgment ; and desiring him to despatch letters to all the
Bishops in his province to this tenor. But take his own
letter. " After my right hearty commendations to your Lord- The Arch-
" ship premised. Having received the Queen's Majesty's the Bishop
" letters, the tenor whereof I send to you herewith, I have °f London.
" thought good, for the better accomphshment of her Ma- gi5t.
" jesty's pleasure herein, to require your Lordship, that not
" only upon conference with the Clergy of your diocese, you
" do resolve yourselves upon such reasonable imposition and
" contribution, to be coUected and answered of your said
" Clergy, towards the re-edifying of the church of Paul's,
" as may seem correspondent to their several estates and
" preferments in living ; but also that you do, with all con-
" venient speed, signify the tenor of the Queen's said letters to
" the residue of the Bishops of my province ; requiring them
" to do the like in their several dioceses. Doing your Lord-
" ship further to understand, that I think this rate to be the
" least that wdl be accepted, that the Clergy of your diocese
" of London should pay and contribute the twentieth part
" of their spiritual promotions; and the Clergy of every other
" diocese of my province, being not in their first-fruits, to
" pay only the thirtieth part of their said promotions, ac-
" cording to the rate taxed in the Queen's Majesty's books.
" Always provided, that Stipendiaries and Curates, and all
" such beneficed men, which by order of the statute pay no
" first-fruits, be not in any wise charged herein, unless it be
" ^y your good persuasion. And that as weU your Lord-
" ship for yourself, as also all other my brethren and Bi-
" shops of this province, by your commandment, do send
" me your and their resolute order and answer herein, with

186 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " such convenient speed as you and they may. And thus

II

fare you most heartdy weU. From my manor of Croydon,
Anno 1561. tt the first day of July. " Your loving brother,
" Matthue Cant."
tion onhiT What the Archbishop did in his' own diocese may appear
own dio- by his letter to Dr. Nevynson, his Commissary General for
Regist. ' bis diocese of Canterbury ; willing him to call together the
Clergy of his diocese, and to resolve with themselves upon
a reasonable imposition and contribution towards the re-
edification of the church of St. Paul, as might seem reason
able to then- several estates and preferments in living. Sig
nifying, that he thought the least that should be accepted
was the thirtieth part of their spiritual promotions : and
those that be in their first-fruits to pay only the fortieth
part, according to the rate taxed in the Queen's books. And
such stipendiary Priests as receive twelve pound wages by
the year and upwards, to pay the fortieth part. Provided,
that they that pay not first-fruits be not in any wise charged,
except by good persuasion. This was the substance of his
letter writ September 18, 1561.
Bishop of Pdkington, Bishop of Durham, a great preacher, made a
sermon'at sermon at Paul's Cross upon this occasion, namely, the firing
Paul's Cross this ancient church ; which was afterward printed, and en-
casion. E titled, Of the Causes qf burning qf St. PauTs Church.
t?Sc M'C "^n^s coukl not escape a libel scattered about in Westchester;
ceiian. B. in which were these words : " And now whether the people
" qf this realm be declined from the steps qf St. Augustm
" [who preached the Christian religion here to the Saxons]
¦" and other blessed Fathers and Saints, which had Mass
" and seven Sacraments in the Church, and God was ho-
" noured night and day in the Church with divine service ;
" I think there is no man so simple, but he may easdy per-
" ceive, except malice have blinded his heart. As in St.
" Paul's church in London, by the decrees of blessed Fa-
" thers, every night at midnight they had mattins, aU the
" forenoon Masses in the Church, other divine service, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 187
" continual prayer : yea, in the steeple, anthems and prayers chap.
" were had at certain times. But consider how far now con- '

" trary, and it is no mervail, if God hath sent down fire to Anno 1561.
" burn part of the church, as a sign of his wrath. And 94
" whereas a reverend Bishop [meaning he of Durham] at
"Paul's Cross did exhort the people to take the burning
" of Paul's to be a warning of a greater plague to foUow to
" the city of London, if amendment of life be not had in all
" states ¦ Also, where the said preacher doth re-
" cite certain abuses of the said church, as talking, buying
" and selling, fighting and brawling, although these be very
" id, and worthy much rebuke, yet there be [now] worse
" abuses, as blaspheming God in lying sermons, poUuting
" the temple with schismatical service, destroying and pull-
" ing down holy altars, that were set up by Gdd's blessed
" men, and there the sacrifice of the blessed Mass minister-
" ed according to the word of Christ's Catholic Church.
" Yea, where die altar stood of the Holy Ghost, they now by
" shops have made a place to set their tails upon, and there
" sit in the judgment of such as be Catholic, and live in the
" fear of God. Some they do deprive from their hvings ;
" some they do commit to prison, except they wdl forsake
" the Catholic faith, and embrace a faith and religion, that
" hath no foundation laid by general Councds, nor blessed
" Fathers in times past, but invented by heretics, &c."
Thus did Papists fuU of anger catch at opportunities, to
vent their displeasure against the Reformation. But the
said Bishop Pdkington wrote a learned answer to this libel,
which he caUed a Confutation. Some account whereof is
given in the Annals of the Reformation. chap. *x»-
The Archbishop, that he might have an account of the A certificate
true state of the Clergy throughout his province, had in °ame* and
June or July writ to all the Bishops to send him a certifi- qualities of
cate of the names and qualities of aU their Churchmen, required.
Some had sent up their certificates, others had not. The £»*•
Bishops that were thus behind were Sarum, Norwich, Bath
and WeUs, Coventry and Litchfield, Exeter, Chichester,
and Lincoln. To aU ^whom, September 18, the Arch-

188 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK bishop again wrote, « That forasmuch as he had notreceiv-
. " ed any certificates from them according to his said letter,

Anno 1561. « as he could not but marvail thereat, so he thought good
" to require them to certify him of those points on this side
" Christmas next. And that their certificates in that behalf
" be conceived and made according to a form there en-
" closed." But to acquaint the reader with the issue of this business,
I shall set it down as I take it from the Archbishop's own
book, entitled, Certificatorium : which gave an account of
all the churches in all the shires, or most of the shires, in
England, procured by visitations, either of the respective
Bishops and Archbishops or Archdeacons. And first let us
read the Archbishop's letter to the Archdeacons, speciaUy,
there where the Bishops had been either backward or other
wise employed.
The Arch- " After my hearty commendations ; these shaU be to de-
the Arch- " su"e and require you for certain urgent considerations to
deacon. « certify me, so speedily as you may, of all and singular
c. c. Cerl " Parsons, Vicars, and Curates, within your and
tificator. « now many of them be resident ; and where the absent do
" dweU and remain ; how many of them be neither Priests
" nor Deacons ; noting the names of all such as be learned
" and able to preach ; whether married or unmarried ; of
" what degree ; and which of them, being already licensed
" to preach, do preach accordingly ; and finaUy, how many
" of them do commonly keep hospitality : and that your
" certificate in that behalf be conceived and made according
" to the form berein enclosed. And thus trusting of your
" diligence herein, I wish you weU to fare. From my manor
" of Lambeth, the 1st of October, 1561.
" Your loving friend,
" Matthue Cantuar."
p5 What the form of the certificates sent in was, may be un
derstood by this specimen.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

189

In the archdeaconry qf London.

Eccles.

Mr. Becon,

Presbyter

Ductus.

Non

Degit

Prsedicat

Sacerdotia

Christi.

Vicar. Bac-
calaur. Art.

Gonjugatus.

residet.

Cantuar.
interdum apud
S. Stephan. Lond.

Licentiatus.

duo habet,
istud et
S. Stephan. in
Walbrook.

Dom.

Presbyter

Latine verba

Habet

Degit

Non

Sacerdotium

Daniel,

Conjugatus.

aliquot

Cubiculum

ibidem.

preedicat.

nullum.

Curatus
intelligit,
hie.
ibidem,
non
Non alit
non
sententiam.
familiam.
Graduatus.
S.
Rodolph.
Presbyter
Latine
Residet,
Degit
Non
Sacerdotia
Andre*
Whitlyn,
Ordinatus,
doctus.
alitque
ibidem.
praedicat,
duo, istud
in
Rect.
Conjugatus.
familiam.
nee est
et
Hol
Baccalaur.
Licentiatus.
Burmersh
born.
Juris
Civilis.
in Cantio.
So that in the certificate, information was given of these
things, viz. 1. The name of the parish : 2. The name and
surname, and degree of the incumbent : 3. Whether he
were Priest or Deacon, married or unmarried : 4. Learned
or unlearned : 5. Whether he resided : 6. Whether he kept
hospitality : 7. Where he dwelt : 8. Whether he were
licensed and preached : 9. How many benefices he had.
From the view of the archdeaconry of London, as it is set Some ob-
down in this table, I observe, that the Ministers were gene- „"_fJJ__9
rally married men ; that they had many Curates ; that some archdeacon-
held three, four, and one five livings together. One Blage, J^ °
Bachelor in Divinity, was Vicar of St. Dunstan's West, and
had Whiston and Doncaster in Yorkshire, Rugby in War
wickshire, and Barnet in Middlesex. I observe moreover,
that many of them had two livings in London : that few or
none of the Curates were graduates : that many of the Vi
cars, nay, and Parsons, were non-graduates : that not above
a third part of them were preachers: that as for their learn
ing, thus it was commonly set down : Latine aliquod verba
intelligit. Latine utcunque intelligit. Latine pauca intel
ligit, &c.
In this visitation the parish of Hackney was found well Hackney.
provided for, and so was not many other ; for in the Certi-
190 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK ficatory I meet with the Rector and Vicar of Hackney. The
.Rector's name was John Spenlow, and the Vicar's, Robert

Anno 1561. Stokes, both Priests, married, and each written doctus. Of
The Vicar the Rector I have no more to say ; but of the Vicar I have
thereof. gathered some further knowledge. He was Bachelor of Di
vinity, of the University of Cambridge, and came into that
vicarage not far from the beginning of King Edward's reign,
viz. in the year 1548. He remained incumbent there two
and twenty years : a man much respected both for his learn
ing and good behaviour, and had the general love both of the
gentle and simple in the parish. He was buried in the
chancel of his church, and had a stone laid upon him, (but
of late years removed from the true place where his body
lay,) with his effigies in brass, and this inscription.
Robertus Stokes, vir doctrina et morum probitate in&ig-
nis, Cantabrigia olim Theol. Bacchalaureusfuit, nee non
hujus villa Hackneee per duos et viginti annos Vica/rms ;
qui anno 1570. octavo calendas Aprilis natures conces
sit : a summisjuxta atque ah infimis magnopere desydera-
tus.
If this be thought by any too minute a matter to be re
membered in this history, he must attribute this fault to the
long relation and due respect I have to that parish.
Bishop of Scory, Bishop of Hereford, with the certificate he return-
th/Arcbbi- ed the Archbishop concerning his church and diocese, wrote
shop. mss. him this letter.
c.c. c.c
Certificator. " Right honourable and my very good Lord, I have now
"sent unto your Grace a certificate, according to your
" Grace's letter to me directed; of the cathedral church, and
9b " of all parsonages and vicarages within my diocese. There
" are divers and many chapels, whereof your Grace's letter
" made no mention, which be either unserved, or else served
" with a Reader only. I beseech you help that the cathe-
" dral church may be reformed : that their hght may lighten
" the darkness of the rest. I am informed, that the copy

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 191
" of their privdeges is sent unto your Grace, the invalidity CHAP.
" whereof I doubt not but that your Grace perceiveth.

" Thus resting at your Grace's commandment, I commit Aimo1561-
" you to the most mighty protection of the Almighty.
" From my house at Whitborn, this first of February. " Jo. Heref."

CHAP. VI.
An address qf the Archbishop, and other Bishops, to the
Queen, against images. She is offended with a Common
Prayer Book with cuts. Articles concerning the Clergy,
agreed upon in the ecclesiastical Commission. An apo
logy qf the Church qf England, now preparing, by the
advice qf the Archbisliop. The honourable re-burial qf
Peter Martyr's wife.
JlN OW did the Archbishop and Bishops, to their great re- The Arch-
nown, write an humble free letter to the Queen ; being an- the Queen,
other address to her (after sundry others) against erecting |*Sainst
... . . images.
images, and receiving them in the churches ; which it seems
the Queen had persuaded them to do. They wrote with
exceeding deference and tenderness of displeasing her, whom
they saw inclinable to allow them, for ornament and honour
to Christ and his saints, and to make the way more fair to
bring the Papists into the present constituted Church. They
urged to her the necessity of the matter they had to move ;
" Not in any respect, they said, of self-wdl, stoutness, or striv- MSS. C. c.
" ing against her Majesty, (God they took to witness,) they ^f^n*'
" being in comparison with her, to use David's words, but
" canes mortui autpulices : but they did it only out of that fear
" and reverence which they bore to the majesty of Almighty
" God ; and lest in giving just offence to the little ones, and
" setting a trap of error for the ignorant, and digging a pit
" for the blind to fall into, they should be gudty of the
" blood of their brethren, and deserve the wrathful vehge-
" ance of God; and also procure to their reclaiming con-

192 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
B OO K " sciences the biting worm that never dieth. For in what

II

thing soever they might serve her, not offending the di-
Anno 1561. tt y_ne majesty of God, they should with all humble obedi-
" ence be most ready to, though it were to the loss of their
" lives : for so God commanded, and duty required ; and
" they had given proof of it. They humbly acknowledged,
" and dady gave God thanks, that through her gracious
" government God had delivered unto them innumerable
" benefits : and they doubted not, but that of his mercy he
" would happily finish in her Majesty that good work which
" he had begun. That foUowing the worthy examples of
" godly princes that went before, she might clearly purge
" the polluted Church, and remove all occasions of evil.
" But lest they should seem to say much, and to prove little,
" to allege conscience without warrant of God's word, they
" had now put in writing, and did humbly exhibit to her
" gracious consideration, those authorities of Scriptures, rea-
" sons, and pithy persuasions ; which as they had moved all
" their brethren, that now bore the office of Bishops, to
" think and affirm images not expedient for the Church of
" Christ, so would they not suffer them without the great
" offending of God, and wounding their consciences, to con-
" sent to the erecting or receiving of the same in the places of
" worship. And they trusted, and earnestly asked of God,
" that they might also persuade her Majesty, by her royal
" authority, and in the zeal of God, utterly to remove this
" offensive evd out of the Church of England."
q*r Then foUow the reasons at large, taken from places of
Scripture; as Exod. xx. Deut. xxvii. &c. and from quota
tions taken out of the Fathers, Councds, and Histories. And
then the letter proceeds, " That having declared to her a few/
" causes of many, which moved their consciences in this
" matter, they begged her not to strain them any further,
" but to consider that God's word did threaten a terrible
" judgment unto them, if they, being Pastors' and Ministers
" in the Church, should assent to a thing, which in their
" learning and conscience they were persuaded did tend to
" the confirmation of error, superstition, and idolatry, and to

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 193
" the ruin of souls committed to their charge : for which CHAP. VI
" they must give an account to the Prince of pastors at the '
" last day; Anno 1561.
" They mentioned some of St. Ambrose's speeches to the
" Emperor Theodosius. As, In causa Dei, &c. In Gods
" cause, whom will you hear, if you hear not the Priests ?
" And who will dare to tell you the truth, if the Priests
" dare not ? That the good Emperors took such speeches
" in good part, and they doubted not but her Grace would
" do so too; of whose not only clemency, but beneficence
" also, they had largely tasted.
" And lastly, they prayed her to leave these and the like
" controversies of religion to the discussing and deciding
" of a synod of her Bishops, and other godly learned men,
" according to the example of Constantine and other Chris-
" tian Emperors. And in fine, leaving it to her to consider
" concerning the present matter, that beside weighty causes
" in policy, which they left to the wisdom of her counsel-
" lors, the establishing of images by her authority should
" not only utterly discredit their ministry, as builders of the
" things which they had destroyed, but also blemish the
" fame of her godly brother, and such notable Fathers as
" had given their fives for the testimony of God's truth :
" who by public laws removed all images." But this letter
I find is pubhshed by the Bishop of Sarum in his History, Vol. ii. Col-
placing it by conjecture under the year 1559, (for it is with- ec ' p-
out date in the MS.) but in all probability it was writ some
considerable time after ; and, as near as I can guess, in this
year, or the former. No more need be said of this, having Annai. Re-
been related more largely in another history. j0™' c "
By these frequent inculcations of the Archbishop, and The Queen
some of his feUow Bishops, and by their discreet behaviour °S5nded at
r ' J a Common
towards the Queen, she was at length brought off from the Prayer
fancy of images ; and, which is very remarkable, she shewed cl_£ ' wl
herself not long after very highly disgusted at the very sight
of some ornamental pictures set before the Epistles and Gos
pels, in a Book of Common Prayer, which on New Year's
Day, anno 156|, Nowel, the Dean of St. Paul's, had laid
vol. t. o

194 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK before her, when she came thither on that day to hear a ser-
_____ mon, preached by the same Dean, intending to present her
Anno 1561. the book for a new-year's gift: which is mentioned at large
Reform°ch elsewbere.
xxiii. The Archbishop of Canterbury, with Thomas, Archbi-
Artides shQp of York, the Bishops of London and Ely, and some
for the re- others of the ecclesiastical Commission, were now sitting at
thelaci0e"°°f Lambeth, upon the regulating and ordering of the matters
" ' of the Church. And on the 12th day of April, (being their
second session,) certain Articles were agreed upon by them,
with the assent of their brethren Bishops to the same:
namely,
mss. c. c. First, That the Articles agreed on at the first sessions be
ratified, confirmed, and be put in execution accordingly.
Item, That Readers be once again by every Ordinary
reviewed, and their abdities and manners examined : and by
discretion of their Ordinaries, to remain in their office, or to
be removed : and their wages to be ordered ; and that absti
nence from mechanical sciences to be also enjoined by the dis
cretion of the said Ordinaries, as well to Ministers as to
Readers. Item, That the Declaration devised for unity of doctrine
may be enjoined to be used throughout the realm uni
formly. De non locando beneficia, vel aliquant, inde parcellam ; i. e.
Concerning letting benefices, or any parcel thereof.
Item, At the institution of every Parson or Curate, they
be examined by oath upon these Articles foUowing ;
> , TFor alienation of their glebe lands.
[ For the forgiving of the patron's tithes.
98 Of secret compacts. -^ For pensions newly exacted.
j For sums of money, and other contri-
L butions.
Intimation to be made them, that if they be after found
culpable in any of the same, to be deprived : and for the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 195
time to come, to enter into voluntary band, ad usum Regime, CHAP.
vel dlicujus kospitalis pauperum, de non locando sine con

sensu Ordinarii. Anno 1561.
Item, That no Curate or Minister be permitted to serve
without examination, and admission of the Ordinary, or his
deputy, in writing ; having respect to the greatness of the
cure, and the meetness of the party. And that the said
Ministers, if they remove from one diocese to another, be by
no means admitted to serve without testimony of the Dio
cesan, from whence he cometh, in writing.
Item, That aU old service books, grails, antiphonars, and
others, be defaced and abolished, by orders in visitations.
Item, That besides the Catechism for chddren which are
to be confirmed, another, somewhat larger, may be devised
for communicants, and a third in Latin for schools.
Item, That Priests deprived, and other private Chaplains,
be commended by the Ordinary's discretion, in this great
necessity, to minister in cures ; or else to be according to
law excommunicate, and the excommunicate effectually pro
secuted. Item, It is agreed, that aU such marriages as have been
contracted within the Levitical degrees, be dissolved : and
namely, those who have married two sisters one after another;
who are by common consent judged to be within the case.
Item, It is agreed, to give twenty shdlings by every Bi
shop of Canterbury province to the metropolitical church
there : so that it be registered as a composition between us
and the church for aU demands and requests : and the same
presently to be conveyed to Dr. Alexanders, as for his claim.
A contribution to be made by the
Archbishop and Bishops.
For learned strangers, Readers ; for
stipends and expenses of journey,

For the Readers of
Cambridge and Ox-.-
ford.

according to the rate of our re

venues.
Matthaeus Cantuar.
Edm. London.
Richard. Ely.
• o2

196 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK From the foregoing Articles, we may observe somewhat
.of the ill and disorderly state of things in the Church at this

Anno 156 j. time: as, the lamentable corruption of the patrons and
tions'upon clerks : that parsons alienated their glebe, forgave their
these Arti- patrons their tithes, paid sums of money, and charged their
livings with new pensions ; and doing all this mischief to
themselves and their churches, to get admission thereinto.
Many Popish Service Books still remained in the churches.
Though in this revolution no smaU numbers of Priests were
deprived, yet it was not allowed them to remain idle. But
the Ordinaries were to take care to set them to officiate in
suitable places, or else to excommunicate them according to
some ecclesiastical law against idle Priests. We may observe
moreover the care then taken for the education and instruc
tion of youth; in that beside the short Church* Catechism,
two other Catechisms were appointed to be made, one in
Latin for schools, and another for communicants. That for
schools was framed and published not long after by Nowel,
Dean of St. Paul's: but that for communicants, I think,
never went further than in design. Incestuous marriages
were still too common : and it was looked upon as lawful to
marry two sisters successively. It may be marked also, what
QQ care the Archbishop and his coUeagues took for restoring
right religion and good learning in the Universities, by aUow-
ing stipends for learned Readers out of their own revenues :
and their design of promoting rehgion and learning by fol
lowing the course used under King Edward ; which was by
calling in learned strangers. Though I think there came in
not many in either University for Readers, except (after
TremeUius) Chevalier, Professor of Hebrew in Cambridge,
Bignon, Barse, and a few others.
By what - Whde these Commissioners were thus sitting, and em-
th^Reform-pl0)^ about religion, their great maxim was to purge the
ers went. Church as much as they might from all Popish dregs and
superstitions. And they had but little stomach to retain so
much as any habits or ceremonies used in the Popish service.
That this was the judgment of one of the chief Commission
ers, Cox, Bishop of Ely, may appear by this passage in a

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 197
letter of his to BuUinger, who had wrote to the said Cox his CHAP.
advice, how things should be managed in the Reformation ;

viz. " that all things should be reformed in the purest man- Anno 1561.
" ner." To which the said Bishop answered, " that that uere 'esse "
" was also his judgment ; and that he thought that in the Pu™> sin>-
" Church all things ought to be pure, simple, and very far huju '

nus mun-

" from the rudiments and pomps of this world." d' elementls
..." . e* pompis
In these proceedings in religion, it was also wisely foreseen longe alie-
by the Archbishop and his coUeagues, how the world would _sa_^B_,_»'"
take them : and therefore it was thought necessary by them, BuUinger.
that some pubhc apology, or manifesto, should be set forth, 3™^'s .
to vindicate the Church of England before aU the world, for the Secre-
her departure from the Bishop of Rome, and for her rejec- _\_,^
tion of his pretended authority, and for what was done
in reforming religion. This work was, as it seems, recom
mended to Bishop Jewel : and he performed it in a short
time to a wonder. The copy was sent this year 1561. to
Secretary Cecil, for his judgment, and the Queen's appro
bation. And in September the Archbishop put him in mind
of reviewing and sending it back, in order to the publish
ing; giving him this hint in the close of a letter, that he
hoped he forgat not the Apology. It came forth in Latin
the next year ; and soon after in Enghsh, and again in the
year 1564, and was afterwards the ground of much pains to
the right reverend author, in his most learned vindication
of it ; but to the abundant establishment of this Reformed
Church upon antiquity, Fathers and Councds, and the word
of God.
The Apology in 1562. was published, and went abroad. u is seDt
Bishop Grindal first sent it over sea to Peter Martyr, then Martyr ;
at Zurich. And he, with BuUinger, and other Divines there,
read it with great pleasure and admiration. And the said
Peter Martyr sent a congratulatory letter to Jewel upon it,
to this tenor.
Opera, Episcopi Londinensis, &c. In Enghsh thus : Who writes
T. • 1 1T.1 i ~r 1 i t0 Jewel on
" Right reverend Prelate, and my Lord, ever by me more that occa-
" and more to be esteemed; by the pains of the Bishop of S10H-
o3

198 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "London, the copy of your Apology for the Church of
n' " England was brought hither ; which neither I nor any
Anno 1561. tt Qf our friends had seen before. In your last indeed, you
" hinted rather than signified it should come forth. It
" came not to us before the calends of August. Hence you
" may measure in your own mind, how much loss we suffer
" sometimes by the distance of places. As for the Apology,
*' it did not only give me (to whom all your studies are ap-
" proved, and highly pleasing) satisfaction in all points, but
" also BuUinger and his sons, and his sons in law, and Gual-
" ter and Wolphius : to whom it seemed so wise, admirable,
" and eloquent, that they can make no end of commending
" it, and think nothing at this time hath been set forth more
" perfect. I congratulate with all my heart to your excel-
" lent parts this felicity, to the Church this edification, to
*' England this glory : and beseech you to proceed in the
" same way you are entered. For although we have a good
" cause, yet in comparison of the number of our adversaries,
l< they are but few which defend it. And they seem now so
" awakened, that in the goodness of style, and crafty so-
" phisms, they much recommend themselves to the ignorant
" multitude. I mean the Staphiti, the Hosii, and many
" other writers of that sort, who at this, time shew them-
" selves stout patrons of the Pope's lies. Wherefore, since
" in that your most learned and handsome Apology you
" have raised such hope and expectation of you, all good
" and learned men do already promise themselves, that whde
" you are alive, the truth of the Gospel shall not be rudely
" handled by any of its enemies, without being called by you
" to a severe account. And I exceedingly rejoice to see
100" that day, that you are become the parent of so dlustrious
" and elegant an offspring. May God the heavenly Fa-
" ther grant of his goodness, that you may often bring forth.
«' the like fruit." This, with some other matters, P. Mar
tyr wrote to Bishop Jewel from Zurich, the 24th of Au
gust ; andi died a short time after. We shall hear more of
this Apology, when we come to the year 1564.
On the Ilth, day of January happened a remarkable

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 199
action at Oxford; viz. the solemn restoring of Katharine CHAP.
Vermdia (sometime the pious wife of the same Peter Mar

tyr) to honourable burial, after a strange indignity offered Anno isei.
to her corpse. For our Archbishop, together with Grindal, thre __*?
Bishop of London, Richard Goodrick, Esq. and others, by bishop for
virtue, as it seems, of the Queen's ecclesiastical Commission, p. Martyr's
(appointed to take cognizance of matters belonging to reli- Wlfe'
gion, and redress of Papal abuses) deputed certain fit per
sons in that University (whereof James Calf hd, B. D. was jam. Calf-
one) to inquire into a barbarous and inhuman usage of that ¦
virtuous woman's dead body ; that two years after her bu
rial had been digged up and carried away, and buried in a
dunghdl belonging to Dr. Marshal, then Dean of Christ's
church : whereof he himself was the great actor by author
ity from Cardinal Pole.
Her restitution accordingly was performed after this man- The man
ner. The persons appointed for this business cited those n"of,.her
r _rr _ # restitution.
that were concerned in the digging up of the body : who
being charged, shewed them the place where she was first
buried : which was near St. Frideswide's tomb, on the north
part of Christ's church. Then requiring where they had
conveyed the corpse, they were conducted towards Dr. Mar
shal's stables; and there out of a dunghdl it was digged up,
not quite consumed. Which they caused to be carefuUy
deposited in a convenient receptacle, and so brought back
therein to the said church, leaving it thus to be watched by
the officers of the church, till they might conveniently cele
brate the re-interment. There were belonging to the said
church two sdk bags, wherein the bones of St. Frideswide
were wrapped up and preserved : which were wont on solemn
days to be taken out and" laid upon the altar, to be openly
seen and reverenced by the superstitious people. Now, for the
preventing of any future superstitions with those relics, (and
yet that no indecency might be used towards the said saint
and foundress's bones,) and withal, for the better secur-ing
of this late buried holy woman's bones from being disturbed
any more, by the advice of Mr. Calf hill, the bones of both
were mixed and put together ; and so laid in the earth in
o 4

200 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BO O K one grave in the upper part of the said church toward the
. east ; after that a speech had been made to a very great au-

Anno i56i.ditory, declaring the reason of the present undertaking.,
And on the next day, being the Lord's day, one of the
society, named Rogerson, preached a learned and pious ser
mon upon the occasion : and therein took notice " of the
" cruelty exercised by Papists to the bodies of innocent and
" good men, which they burnt alive ; and then, of the horri-
" ble inhumanity shewed to this pious matron's dead body :
" whose life, he said, he propounded as an exceUent pattern
" to imitate ; and the cruelty of that worst sort of men,
" concerned in it, as a rock to avoid. Not with intention
" to wound godly hearts with the mentioning of that tyran-
" nical power that then prevaded, but rather that he might
" inflame them to set forth the praise and glory of God, and
" to do all their endeavours for the utter overthrow of that
Apud Hist, a ung0(Jly dominion." And for her further honour, the
Katherin. . 6 . J . '
Vermii. per University hung upon the church doors many copies of
Hubert' Latin and Greek verses composed by eminent members
thereof. This is the sum of what Calf hdl, one of the chief
managers, wrote to Bishop Grindal concerning this matter.
The excel- The Papists have been twitted by Protestants with this
ments of base usage of this good woman : and they to lessen their
ian 'entie" f-u^ nave biboured to disparage and defame her. One of
woman. them thought he did some right to their cause in caUing her
Abbot Fustihtggs, being somewhat corpulent. This occasioned Dr.
Hill, p. 144. George Abbot, in his excellent answer to that Romanist, to
say some things remarkable of her : which he had the oppor
tunity of knowing, being himself of the University of Ox
ford, and living in or near those times. " She was," said he,
" reasonably corpulent, but of most matron-like modesty : for
" the which she was much reverenced by the most. She was
" of singular patience, and of excellent arts and qualities.
101 " And among other things for her recreation, she delighted
" to cut plumb-stones into curious faces and countenances; of
" which, exceeding artificially done, I once had one, with a
" woman's visage and head-attire on the one side, and a bi-
" shop with his mitre on the other : which was the elegant

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. $0l
work of her hands. By divers yet hving in Oxford [anno CHAP.
1604.] this good woman is remembered, and commended, .

" as for her other virtues, so for her hberality to the poor : Anno i56i.
** which by Mr. Fox, writing how she was treated after her
" death, is rightly mentioned. For the love of true religion,
" and the company of her husband, she left her own coun-
" try to come into England in King Edward's days. And
" so good was her fame here, that when Papists in Queen
" Mary's time, being able to get nothing against her, being
" dead, were yet desirous to wreak their spleen upon her
" integrity : and would needs rage upon the bones of her, a
" woman and a stranger ; and took them out of her grave
" from Christian burial, and buried them in a dunghill."
Whereupon one made these verses :
Famineum sexum Romani semper amarunt :
Projiciunt corpus cur muliebreforas ?
Hoc si tu queer as, facilis responsio danda est :
Corpora non cur ant mortua, viva petunt.
Which thus the said Dr. Abbot translates :
The Popish crew have evermore the female sex embraced :
How is it, that a woman's corse they have from grave dis
placed ?
Thus if you ask, right readdy mine answer may be this :
Their bodies dead they care not for ; live ones they clip and
kiss.

202 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK CHAP. VII.

Anno 1561. The Archbishop's doings in his diocese. Restores Eastbfidgt
hospital. CerUvfies the schools and hospitals in his diocese.
Continues his metropolitical visitation. Eton college vi
sited by the Archbishop, and others : and Magdalen col
lege, Oxon. A complaint against the Bishop qf Chester ;
committed to him.
The Arch- IN OW let us turn our eyes to Canterbury, and observe the
sendsorder care the most reverend Diocesan took about his church and
to hit Arch- diocese. Being at Lambeth with the ecclesiastical Corn-
reading the missioners, ordering the affairs of the Church, August 4.
Deciaration.be sent to the Archdeacon the Declaration of certain points
Park.Regist. . _ f
of religion, lately set forth by the order of the Archbishops
of Canterbury and York, with the rest of the Bishops,
whereof mention was made before, and to see the same by
his officers published in the diocese of Canterbury, at such
time and in such order as he should think most convenient :
so that the same might be effectually executed and observed.
WiUing him further to see the same read and declared at
times therein mentioned by all such clerks as it did coxi-
cern : assuring him of his assistance against the contemners
thereof.
A comruis- September 8. followingj his Grace sent a commissiori,
certain hos- (^ °kl instructions in parchment stiU remaining in the
pitais. MS. library at Lambeth,) authorizing Stephen Nevinson,
LL. D. Andrew Peerson, B. D. and John Butler, Clerk,
(which last is entitled Canon and Prebendary of the ca
thedral church,) to visit the hospital of Eastbridge in Can
terbury, and three hospitals in Sandwich, and one more in
Saltwood. And again, September 18. he sent a commission
102 to Stephen Nevinson, Thomas Becon, and John Butler,
Particularly Prebendaries of Canterbury, to visit the hospital of East-
hospitai.Se bridge only. The commission ran to this purport: " That
" because he was busy and necessarily detained, they to visit
" it, as well in the head as members, concerning the lives,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
" manners, conversation, and doctrines of the Master,or Cus- chap.
" tos, as of all the persons ; to punish and correct the VI1,
" culpable, and to examine and try their course of life, as Anno i56i.
" much as they could ; and to require and take their foun-
" dations, ordinations, dotations, charities, accounts, sta-
" tutes, registers, and the rest, all and singular the muni-
" ments, belonging to the hospital ; and them diligently to
" examine and consider on Monday the 26th of October,
" betwixt the hours of eight and ten in the morning, and so
" by adjournment ; and to certify him of this their visitation."
This hospital, called the hospital of Eastbridge, or St. The Arch-
Thomas in the city of Canterbury, being founded by Tho- serves it.
mas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, was in the yearN-Batteley-
1557. visited by Cardinal Pole. Then it was found, that
they of the said hospital were bound to receive wayfaring
and hurt men. But though it stood in Queen Mary's days,
yet now, it being by law dissolved, the Archbishop restored
it, and preserved the revenues thereof. It was founded for
the entertainment of poor pilgrims. The former statutes
by change of time became of no use, and were not capable
of observing. And the revenue began to fall into private
hands. When he out of his singular and pious care made
new statutes and ordinations : whereby the revenues of the
hospital were applied to charitable uses ; such as in those
days seemed necessary and proper ; viz. First, in time of
peace, every Friday, thirty pennies were distributed to thirty
poor people at the door of the hospital. Secondly, in time
of war, this money was spent in lodging and maintaining
such sick and wounded soldiers as passed through Canterbury
to and from France: Thirdly, he appointed exhibitions for
two Scholars in Bene't college, Cambridge, six pound six
shillings and eight pence per annum,, continued to this day.
Fourthly, he appointed a- schoolmaster to teach twenty
poor children gratis, to read, write* and sing, and to be fur
nished with books, pen, ink, and paper, at the cost of the
hospital ; which also is continued to this day. But this was
done not before the year 1569; when we shall have oc
casion to say more of this hospital.

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK The Queen wrote to the Archbishop a letter, dated Fe-
- IL bruary 12. in the fourth year of her reign, that for certain
Anno 1561. causes he should certify to the Barons of her Exchequer
T_b^Q"een how many hospitals and schools there were within this
bishop for a diocese and jurisdiction of Canterbury ; and by what names
the school" those hospitals and schools were caUed, and in what counties,
and hospi- vdlages, and parishes they were situate. And what hospitals
diocese. °f them were separately founded and used, and the pos-
Park. Re- sessions whereof expended for the help and sustentation of
the poor. And of them what schools or possessions and re
venues of them were sustained and maintained, with their
names. And that he should search his register, and other
archives ; and to certify the bearing thereof in parchment
faithfuUy written. Whereupon the Archbishop wrote to
Nevynson, Commissary of the city and diocese of Canter
bury, to whom he sent the copy of the Queen's letter;
wdling and requiring him, for the better accomphshment of
her Majesty's pleasure, within one month at the farthest to
certify him distinctly in writing, how many several hospitals
and schools were within the diocese of Canterbury, and the
peculiar jurisdictions within the same ; and by what names
the same hospitals and schools were called, according to the
tenor and effect of the said writ. It was dated March 21.
Which bearing a date so long after that of the Queen's, one
may guess the matter thereof was not over acceptable to
the Archbishop. For this command of her Majesty looked
as though she were put on by some, who designed these
hospitals and schools for themselves, upon pretence of some
former Acts, whereby colleges and chantries were given
to the Crown. The Archbishop sent another letter to this
effect to Dr. Weston, Dean of the deanery of the Arches,
Shoram and Croyden. Another to Mr. Weston, Dean of
South Mailing, Terring and Pagham. Another to Mr.
Cole, Dean of Bocking. What accounts were given into
the Exchequer of these schools and hospitals, we shall see
under the next year.
103 The Archbishop's metropolitical visitation still continued
on in this year ; and divers commissions were issued out for

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 205
that purpose. As, a commission May 30. to William, Bishop CHAP.
of Exeter, to visit the church, city, and diocese of Exeter.

Another commission dated Aprd 24. to Dr. Yale, Vicar Ge- Anno ispi.
neral and Principal Official, and to Walter Wright, LL.D. _lffi*
Archdeacon of Oxon, and Canon of Christ's Church, to visit commis-
the church, city, and diocese of Oxon. Which last also died vjsiting.
this year. Another to Edwin, Bishop of Worcester, and
John, Bishop of Hereford, to visit the church of Hereford,
dated July 14. Another commission of the same date to
John, Bishop of Hereford, to visit the city and diocese of
Hereford. We may observe the Bishop of Worcester is
joined with the Bishop of Hereford for visiting the ca
thedral church of Hereford, lest the Dean and Chapter
might make opposition to die Bishop, if he visited alone, as
infringing their privileges ; as above was said in the visita
tion of Sarum. And lastly, the Archbishop sent another
commission to the said Edwin, Bishop of Worcester, dated
February 18, to visit the church, city, and diocese of Wi-
gorn. All these commissions ran jure metropolitico. And
in them aU, John Incent, notary public and primary register
to the Archbishop, or his deputy, was appointed to go along
with the respective visitors, and to perform his office in the
visitations. This year was Eton college visited. For the Queen sent Eton coi-
her letters August 22. to the Archbishop to visit that mss. c. C.'
society: to which were joined as visitors the Bishop ofc-c-
Winton and Sir Anthony Cook. The occasion whereof
was, as the Queen's letters imported, that one was preferred
to be Provost there, of whom very dl reports were heard.
And several of the FeUows were Papists. This coUege and
the state thereof she empowered the Archbishop to visit,
and to reduce the orders thereof to the best: as being a
member of her college in the University of Cambridge,
[i. e. King's coUege,] of which he and the others had a com
mission the year before to visit ; and stdl continued. The
said Provost (named Bruerne, of Oxford) was chosen with
out the Queen's pleasure, and without her consent had
therein ; and the election not legal, nor according to lau-

206 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK dable usage. The Queen's letter wdl be found in the Ap-
1L pendix. And accordingly this visitation began September
Anno 1561. 9, and was finished in two days. Mr. Rich. Bruerne, the
Num. xvi. provost, first desired to see their commission : it being shewn
him, he boggled at it, as though it were expired, having
been granted a year before. But the Queen's letter men
tioned the continuance of that commission. Yet Bruerne
appeared, with his Vice-Provost, three FeUows, two school
masters, five chaplains, four clerks or singing-men, and a
notary public. They were sworn to answer to certain in
terrogatories. But Kirton, Ashbrook, and Prat, FeUows,
and Leg, a Conduct, not appearing, were pronounced gudty
of contumacy, and suspended from aU profits. Afterwards
the oath of supremacy being tendered to Smith and Durston,
two of the appearing Fellows, the former took it, Durston
refused. And finally he, together with the other non-ap
pearing Fellows and the Conduct, were expelled, and de
prived of their places. The Provost resigned.
The ac- But for a more particular account of this visitation, let
count there- the Archbishop himself, and his feUow Commissioners, de-
Office. dare it in their letter to the Secretary, dated from Eton:
" That being there, they traveUed to understand as well
" the state of the house in every particularity, as also they
" had examined the late elected Provost. And that they
" had presently found by overmuch record of witnesses
" and other circumstances, that the said election was begun
" by disorder, seemingly without consideration of law or
" congruence ; and so disorderly packed up, that they with
" fuU deliberation could no dess do, but extend their service
" to the displacing of him. Which intent suspected by him,
" he prevented by his voluntary resignation. And that if
" his friends, would desire to see what had been by search
" found out, the most partial of them would think that he
" had therein taken the best way for himself; as the re-
" cords of the examination, remaining with them the-Comi
" missioners, might sufficiently declare.
" And then, as for some of the society, who had utterly
" denied or refused to agnize their duty to the Prince, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 207
" to accept the order of prayer now established, those they CHAP.
" had deprived. And some others there were, that had _______
"frowardly absented themselves at this time; these, for Anno 1 56 1.
" this and other misdemeanors, by decree they had sus-
" pended from all commodities of die house : but notwith
standing had left sufficient persons of the society to 104
" oversee the state of the house, tdl it should be restored
" up again. And the sooner, they said, the better."
The grave advice the Archbishop and the rest gave, for His advice
" the supplying the Provost's place, was, " That the office vost
" being void, and he, the late Provost, not meet for it, as
" they thought, they wished the Queen so to bestow it, that
'* that princely foundation might be so preserved, that it
" might tend to the flourishing of the realm ; and not serve
" some private men's affections or commodity." Whereby
also the better report might foUow of their doing therein.
The Archbishop the next day being returned home to
Lambeth, did more particularly impart to the Secretary the
circumstances of that coUege, as he found them, and men
tioned to him some Clergymen, whom he judged fit to be
preferred to that weighty and honourable place : telhnghim,
that the causes of removing the Provost Bruerne were so
many and so apparent, as weU by his own deserts, as upon
the contumelious doings of the electors, besides the fond
transgressions against the statutes, and other necessary
points omitted, required by law; that if it should haye
come to be revealed, they all would have been further
chargeable than they the visitors had ordered them. Thatt
they had left three F'eUows there, for the necessary preser
vation of the statutes of the coUege, tdl the rooms were
supplied. Three that were contumeliously absent they had
by decree suspended from all interest in that house, not
proceeding yet to the flat sentence of deprivation, upon
policy and law. And one recusant was after Michaelmas
fully deprived.
What the Archbishop's thoughts were concerning a new Some rg_
Provost, he thus expressed ; " That it were pity the coUege commended
" should be abused by any ambitious Head, that would ad- Archbishop
for the Provostship ; King's Colt.

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BQQK " vance the port of the living there above the constituted
• " allowance, which was worshipful. That the whole health
Anno i56i." and wealth of the King's college in Cambridge did de-
" pend on such as must only come from Eton. And there-
" fore he trusted, the Secretary would help to move the
" Queen's Majesty to prefer a meet man, and some expert
" ecclesiastical ordered man. That he, the Secretary, once
" put him in mind of Mr. Cheny, a good, grave, priestly
" man," [who was afterwards Bishop of Gloucester.] Besides
him, he mentioned to the said Secretary another ; namely,
his almoner Andrew Pierson, one of his own famdy. " And
" if it were in his disposition, he would, he said, name him.
" In whom he knew so much sincerity, and dexterity in
" governance, with honest learning, that he durst warrant
" his credit upon him. He added, that these two men were
" both Bachelors in Divinity, both unmarried, [which were
" qualities apt to take with the Queen ;] and, but that
" neither of them had been in Germany, and peradventure
" by a fradty had been at mass in Queen Mary's time, and
*' therefore perhaps non ultra omnes exceptiones digni ;
" he durst compare them with some Protestants, whom
" he heard say laboured to have it. But for persons, what-
" soever they were, which should have it, doing their duty
" in that office, he assured the Secretary he was indifferent.
" But that if the Queen would have a married Minister,
" none comparable to Mr. Nowel."
And by the But the Secretary, to have a greater choice of worthy'
London. men for this dignity to offer to the Queen, therefore sent to
the Bishop of London, out of respect likewise to his judg
ment, to nominate to him some that might be fit to be pre
ferred to that Provostship : but stiU to make a distinction
of married and unmarried persons; as knowing how in
clined the Queen was to the single Clergy in the disposing
of her preferments. The said Bishop sent him this short
letter thereupon, and the names of several reverend persons
subjoined :
Pap. Office. « Sir, I send you certain names according to your request.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
" It is possible, that upon this sodeyn I may overslip some CH AP.
" meet men : but of this number there is very good choice. VI1,
" God keep you. Decemb. 1561. Anno 1561.
"Yours in Christ, $£*£_

Mr.Nowel, Dean of Paul's,
Mr. Mulleyns, 1 These
Mr. Wattes, J two,
though they be my
Chapleyns, are sober,
honest,and learned men.
Mr. Elmer,
Mr. Cheney,
Mr. Robinson : Chapleyn
to my Lord of Canter
bury : and who made a
very good sermon yes
terday at the Cross.

>
r p

Wo

c
'B

" Edm. London." iude.
Mr. Daye of Cambridge. "1 cl 105
Mr. Calfhille. Both eli- ., I
gible by the statutes. J

Mr. Reve,
Mr. Renuiger,
Mr. Rytie of Windsor,
Mr. Overton of Winton,

_trs"
p->
3.
rea.

I need not put you in remem-
, c fMr. D. Haddon.
brance of -J «. Mr. Hen. Knolles.

Of all these the Queen made her choice of one of the un- Day made
married Divines, namely, Mr. Day. And so it remains in a 10°.™$$.
memorial of the Provosts of Eton, viz. Mr. Guliel. Daye, Rev- Tbo-
S. Theol. Bac. 5°. die Januar. 1562. dictus est ad prapo-
situram, et stetit annos 34. Conjugatus fnit, ut Dominus
Tho. Smith. So that though he was unmarried when he
came in Provost, yet he married afterwards.
The Archbishop, with the Bishop of Winchester and Sir The Arch

bishop

sta-

Anthony Cook, was framing new statutes for this college ^^
of Eton ; and in apology for some alterations of the old, he tutes for
thus addressed to the Secretary; viz. That he sent him a
copy of the qualification of the Provosts by the Founder's
statutes : not that either that statute grounded upon Act
of Parliament, or any other, should prejudice better order
than was therein devised: as some injunctions which they
should devise for their order should not peradventure be
agreeable to the old statutes ; but yet he trusted such as
he, the Secretary, should allow. Thus was our Archbishop
usefully employing himself in rectifying those foundations
vol. i. p

210 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK of, learning and religion, now degenerated by the abuse of
the times into superstition, and corruption.
Anno 1561. Magdalen college also in Oxford was visited now by the
coM^on Bishop of Winchester, the proper Visitor thereof. The Pre-
visited. sident thereof, Mr. Coveney, was, it seems, addicted to the
Popish superstitions: however many of the Fellows were
well affected to religion : and under King Edward had pro
cured Walter Haddon, LL. D. of Cambridge for their Pre--
sident; and under Queen. Mary fled abroad. At this vi
sitation in September, Coveney was deprived. But he made
coke's in- his appeal in Chancery. And upon his appeal, commission
¦p'm tlV was granted thence to A. Browne and Weston, two Judges.
Who, upon conferences with other Justices and Civdians,
resolved, that the appeal did not lie, nor that there was any
other remedy for the appeUant. We shaU hear who suc
ceeded in the next chapter.
A matter of There was also in the month of February another busi-
of Chester" ness committed to the Archbishop,, to whom, as associates,
committed were joined the Bishops of Winton, Ely, and Wigorn.
bishop. There had some complaint been made to the Queen's Coun
cil against Downhame, Bishop of Chester. The matter of
the complaint doth not appear; but (if I may have leave in
a thing so obscure to. conjecture) it seems to have been in
relation to some neglect in furthering religion in his diocese,
and winking at Pqpish Priests continuing in their livings,
without the public declaration of their faith in the articles
of true religion; who did too boldly vent their unsound
doctrines and superstitious opinions. And the Council also
directed the Archbishop,- that an uniformity of doctrine
might be prescribed for all to observe and acquiesce in, for
the maintaining of peace and good order. It was looked
upon as a favour by the Archbishop, that this Bishop was
not judged by the Privy Council themselves, but that his
case was committed to the examination of those of his own
function.
Reminds And matters of doctrine being not yet settied in the
the Council Church, for want of a Convocation, the Archbishop took
to be called, this occasion to remind the Council of such a Synod, when

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 211
the Parliament should come together; wherein the points CHAP.
of religion, and affairs of the Church, might be regularly _

debated, and brought to some good conclusion; to which Anno 1561.
all the Clergy might submit, and whereby the professed
doctrine of the Reformed Church of England might be better 106
known. For to this purport did our Archprelate address
himself to the Lords of the Councd : " Giving them hearty February
" thanks, that it pleased diem to remember that old order Lambeth.
" in all ages, that the accusation of such parties should bePaPer
" examined by their brethren or their peers. And yet that
" they meant not hereby to use any private respect, but as
" might stand with the glory of God, and the due examin-
" ation and reformation of things amiss, if they should find
" any such. And whereas they understood that the Queen
" shortly intended a Parliament, and so consequently a Con-
" vocation was to be continued by the state of the Clergy,
" for reformation and establishment in matters of religion,
" trusting that in the same they might be bold to represent
" unto their Lordships both their meanings and doings ; so
" they had intended, after some hearing of accusations and
" answerings, to defer this matter [of the Bishop of Chester]
" to that opportunity, when they should be all met to-
" gether ; as also to their conference with some other per-
" sons, with whom they were to commune, to reduce the
" godly points of our religion to more certainty, if it should
" please God and the Queen's Majesty, with their, the
" Council's, honourable assistance, to help them in the same.;
" to establish them in an uniformity i And so certifying
" their Honours thus much, according to the direction of
" their letters, they heartily committed their Lordships to
" the grace of Almighty God, and to the good guidance of
" his Holy Spirit."
The Bishops that signed this letter with the Archbishop,
were Robert, Bishop of Winton, Richard, Bishop of Ely,
and Nicolas, Bishop of Lincoln.

r 2

212 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK CHAP. VIII.

Anno i56i. The Queen in her progress displeased with the Clergy. An
order against women's living in cathedrals and colleges.
The Secretary's letter to the Archbishop ; and the Bishop
qf Ely's to him hereupon. The Queen declares to the
Archbishop her offence at Bishops! andPriests"1 marriages.
The Archbishop' 's thoughts qfit.
The Queen J. HIS summer the Queen went a progress into Essex and
women in Suffolk. I find her at Colchester the latter end of July ;
the cathe- and thence she went to Ipswich. Here her Majesty took a
great dislike at the imprudent behaviour of many of the
Ministers and Readers ; there being many weak ones among
them, and little or no order observed in the public service,
and few or none wearing the surplice. And the Bishop of
Norwich himself was thought remiss, and winked at schis
matics. But more particularly she was offended with the
Clergy's marriage, and that in cathedrals and colleges there
were so many wives, and women, and children seen : which,.
she said, was so .contrary to the intent of the founders, and
so much tending to the interruption of the studies of such
who were placed there. Therefore she issued out an order
to all dignitaries, dated August 9- at Ipswich, to forbid all
resort of women to the lodgings of cathedrals or coUeges ;
and that upon pain of losing their ecclesiastical promotions..
And this order was to be entered into their books of statutes,.
and to be reputed as parcel of the statutes. The copy of
this order was sent by the Secretary to the Archbishop of
Canterbury for his province; to the Archbishop of York
for his; and to the ChanceUors of the two Universities for
their charges. And this injunction was as foUoweth :
10* v By the Queen.
ELIZABETH.
Her order » The Queen's Majesty, considering how the palaces and
mss. g. " houses of the cathedral churches and coUeges of this
A™?' " rea'm have keen both of ancient and late time budded

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 213
" and enclosed in severaUy, to sustain and keep societies of CHAP.
" learned men, professing study and prayer, for the edifica- .

tion of the Church, and so constandy to serve that com- Anno 1 56 1.
" monweal ; and understanding of late, that within the
" houses thereof, as weU the chief governor, as the pre-
" bendaries, students, and members thereof, being married,
" do keep particular housholds with their wives, chddren,
" and nurses ; whereof no small offence groweth to the in-
" tent of the founders, and to the quiet and orderly prc-
" fession of study and learning within the same ; hath
" thought meet to provide remedy herein, lest by suffer-
" ance thereof the rest of the coUeges, especially such as be
" so replenished with young students, as the very rooms
" and buddings be not answerable for such families of wo-
" men and young chddren, should foUow the like example :
" and therefore expressly wdleth and commanded), that no
" manner of person, being either the Head or member of
" any coUege or cathedral church within this realm, shaU,
" from the time of the notification hereof in the same col-
" lege, have, or be permitted to have, within the precinct of
" any such coUege, his wife, or other woman, to abide and
" dweU in the same ; or to frequent or haunt any lodging
" within the same coUege, upon pain, that whosoever shall
" do to the contrary shall forfeit ad ecclesiastical promo-
" tions in any cathedral or collegiate church within this
" realm. And for continuance of this order, her Majesty
" wdleth, that the transcript hereof shall be written in the
" book of the statutes of every such coUege, and shall be
" reputed as parcel of the statutes of the same. Given
" under our signet, at our town of Ipswich, 9th of August,
" in the third year of our reign."
When Secretary Cecd sent this injunction to the Arch- The Queen
bishop, he knew that it could not be weU taken by him, posts'
who was himself a married man, and much for the Clergy's marriage.
liberty of marriage; and so was Cecd himself: but he
plainly told the Archbishop, how the Queen stiU continued
an enemy to the state of matrimony in Priests ; and was
p3

214

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK near at a point to have forbidden it them absolutely, had
1 " ' But for her satis-

. he not been very stiff at this juncture.

Anno i56i. faction he passed over this matter with her by that present
device. And this was the Secretary's letter to the Arch
bishop.

The Secre
tary to the
Archbishop. MSS. G.
Petyt. Ar-
mig.

108

" Your Grace shall understand, that I have had hitherto
a troublesome progress, to stay the Queen's Majesty from
daily offence conceived against the Clergy, by reason of
the undiscreet behaviour of the Readers and Ministers in
these countries of Suffolk and Essex. Surely here be
many slender Ministers, and such nakedness-of religion as
it overthroweth my credit. Her Majesty continued! very
ill affected to the state of matrimony in the Clergy. And
if I were not therein very stiff, her Majesty would utterly
and openly condemn and forbid it. In the end, for, her
satisfaction, this injunction now sent to your Grace is de
vised. The good order thereof shall do no harm. I have
devised to send it in this sort to your Grace for your pro
vince; and to the Archbishop of York for his ; and to
the Chancellors of the two Universities for their charge ;
so as it shall not be promulged to be popular.
" The Bishop of Norwich is blamed even of the best sort
for his remissness in ordering his Clergy. He winketh at
Schismatics and Anabaptists, as I am informed. Surely
I see great variety in ministration. A surplice may not
be borne here. And the Ministers follow the folly of the
people, calling it charity to feed their fond humour. Oh !
my Lord, what shall become of this time ?
" The Lady Katherine Grey is known to be big with
chdd by the Earl of Hertford. She is committed to the
Tower, and he sent for home. She saith she is married.
I beseech your Grace devise of some meet Master for St.
John's coUege in Cambridge, and write to me therein ; so
as I may shew your letter to the Queen's Majesty. From
Smallbridge, 12. August, 1561.
" Your Grace's at commandment,
« W. Cecil."

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 215
By which letter we perceive not only the Queen's dis- CHAP.
pleasure against the Bishops and Clergy, and why ; but also _

in what dl state the English ministry, at least in those parts Anno 1561.
of the nation, then was, and how averse the common people °on_"a„n
were to the ecclesiastical habits, and how the people more the Secre-
scrupled the seeing the surplice, than the Ministers the arys
wearing it. And withal we observe here the good and
cordial temper and concern of the Secretary, both for the
Church and University. But to our subject.
The Archbishop dutifuUy dispersed the foresaid com- The foresaid
mandment of the Queen through his province, by the Bishop resented.
of London. But how sadly this was resented among the
Bishops, may appear by a letter which I have seen, of Cox,
Bishop of Ely, to the Archbishop. He considered, what a
great inconvenience this would prove, if the Prebendaries'
wives should not be aUowed to five within the close. This
would be a great occasion of non-residence ; for they would
live with their wives and families. And so there would be
more non-residents than before, there being in many cathe
drals not above one or two dwelling there, and in his church
there was but one with his famdy. And so all good house
keeping would be destroyed. He trusted the Queen might
be brought to allow three or four families in each cathedral.
But it may not be amiss to read his letter.
" Sal. in Christo. I have received of late from your Grace, Bishop of
" by my Lord of London, a copy of an edict from the Queen's Archbishop
" Majesty concerning Priests' wives, not to remain in col- uPon this
affair TVTSS
" leges or cathedral churches. Truly methinketh it very G. petyt.
" reasonable, that places of students should be in all quiet- Armig.
" ness among themselves, and not troubled with any fa-
" mdies of women or babes. But when I considered on
" the other part concerning cathedral churches, I mused
" upon what ground or information that should be so or-
" dained. Forasmuch as it is not needful, but at this present
" very miserable, and sounding contrary to the ordinance of
" the Holy Ghost in the Scriptures of God. In cathedral
" churches ye know the Dean and Prebendaries have large
" and several houses, one distant from another. And if
p 4

216 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK « their wives be driven out, I suppose ye shall seldom find
. " in most of the churches either Dean or Prebendary resiant

Anno 1 561. « there. It is also miserable, for that in some churches
" there is not past one or two there dwelling, and have
" small livings besides their prebends. Now if their fa-
" mdies be hurled out suddenly, it seemeth a poor reward
" for their preaching and godly travail hitherto. There is
" but one Prebendary continually dweUing with his family
" in Ely church. Turn him out, daws and owls may dwell
" there for any continual house-keeping. It is miserable
" that the poor men's families should be turned out ; and
" miserable that such a number of houses should be left
" desolate. God mercifuUy provided for his Clergy among
" his people in Moses's time ; neither married Bishop,
" Priest, nor Levite, was unprovided for living and house.
" Ye will say, that time was Jewish. Nay, God saw that
" such marriage was natural, and, as St. Paul saith, honour-
" able ; and to forbid or deface marriage is the doctrine of
" devils. And therefore the Holy Ghost gave a general
" rule to Deacons, Priests, and Bishops, that they should
" be the husbands of one wife, keeping hospitality, bringing
" up their families virtuously ; whereby they might be
" counted worthier for an higher government in Christ's
" Church. Albeit of late years, fond and blind devotion in
" the Latin Church hath marvellously perverted this godly
"ordinance, with forbidding that which God made free,
" and with separating of them whom God hath joined.
" Methinks, I can neither doubt nor distrust, but if the
" Queen's tender, merciful, and zealous heart towards God's
1 09 " truth were humbly and gentiy moved in this case, she would
" bear with my poor man, and some others this winter : and
" I trust would hereafter suffer two, three, or four, to re-
" main in such vast cathedral churches, as have rooms plenty
" and several. What rejoicing and jeering the adversaries
" make ; how the godly Ministers are discouraged, I wdl
" pass over, and so leave you. Dominus Jesus, &c."
The Queen But to shew here what a prejudice the Queen had against
the Arch- the Clergy's taking wives, it may appear hence, that near

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 217
this time, or a little after, the Archbishop came according CHAP.
to his custom to wait upon her Majesty, to know if she had . V111-

any thing to say to him concerning religion or the Church : Anno 1561.
when she took occasion to speak in that bitterness against p_|^.for
the holy estate of matrimony, and especially against this marriage.
estate in the Clergy, that the Archbishop was in a horror to
hear her. Angry in effect she was with the Bishops, and
the whole state of the Clergy upon that account, and re
pented her for making married men Bishops, and wishing
it had been otherwise. Which the Archbishop attributed
to certain persons about her that hated true religion, and
did it to subvert the Gospel of Christ. It grieved him to
observe how hereby the Queen diminished the authority of
her Bishops, and lessened their credit, and so their power
among the people was become very weak for doing her ser
vice. This was, as some observed, contrary to the practice
of all princes, whoever cherished the ecclesiastical state.
The Archbishop took notice of the Queen's order against
Prebendaries' wives to remain within the bounds of the
cathedrals. The dl policy of which he charged, as driving
out hospitality out of those places, and the emptying of the
chief cities of good preachers. And he observed how un
kind this was, when people of inferior ranks, as porters, and
pantlers, and horse-keepers, might have their wives and
their cradles going in these places, and only her learned
and godly preachers must not have that hberty. This and
much more he said in a secret letter to Secretary Cecd,
written to him upon this rencounter of the Queen, which he
took so heavdy. For the sight of this notable letter, I refer
the reader to the Appendix. Num.xvil.
There was one passage in the Queen's angry speech toAndthreat-
the Archbishop, which as it startled him more than all the manner 0f
rest, so I cannot omit the mention of it. Which was, that she injunctions.
told him, she had other manner of injunctions, which should
foUow ; as though she had thoughts of setting out injunc
tions in favour of Popery. For so the Archbishop seemed
to understand her words, when reflecting upon them he
told the Secretary very seripusjy, " That there would not be

218 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " wanting of that contemptible flock, that would not shrink
IL " to offer their blood for the defence of Christ's verity.

Anno 1561. " And that he would be sorry that the Clergy should have
" cause to shew their disobedience to her, and be forced to
" use the words of the Apostle, We must obey God rather
" than men. But as he added, he attributed these' words
" of the Queen to some humanus astus, sudden heat in-
" cident to human nature, conceived upon untrue reports
" raised against them by their enemies ; and doubted not
"but her Majesty would, well consider in matters of such
" importance, and use Theodosius' days of deliberation.
" And he trusted, that as she had begun godly in this good
" work, [of reforming religion,] so God would stay her heart,
" and move her to go on and to finish."

HO CHAP. IX.
The Archbishop brings one to subscribe the supremacy.
Flacius Illyricus to the Archbishop, concerning collect
ing ecclesiastical monuments. Application qfthe Arch
bishop qf Armagh to him. A case qf marriage decided by
Bishop Jewel. The Archbishop favours Dr. Humfrey
for President qf Magdalen college. John Fox con
gratulates him that preferment.
JDUT now let us take up some other scattered things, both
concerning this Archbishop and religion, happening in this
year, and so hasten to the next.
The Arch- The Lords of the Council had committed to the Tower
vaiieTwith William Ryce, Esquire, a person of quality, and under
Rice to sub- Queen Mary a great courtier, for breach of the law, having
supremacy, refused to take the oath of supremacy. They now desired
the Archbishop to take him into his house, and confer with
him, and convince him, if he could, and bring him to good
conformity by his good counsel. And if after all his pains
he would not be brought to swear to the Queen, he should
be sent back again to the Tower. But our Archbishop
had good success with Ryce, and prevailed with him to

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 219
subscribe to these words, wrote by the Archbishop's own CHAP.
hand on the back-side of the Council's letter to him : " He IX-

" acknowledgeth Queen Elizabeth, under God, to have the Anno 1561.
" sovereignty and rule over all manner of persons bornMSS-c,c-
" within her realms, dominions, and countries, &c. And so
" sUbscribeth, W. Ryce."
I leave the reader to conjecture, whether this gentleman vit. Mat-
were the same with E. Rice, mentioned in the British An-1?" Ar'
chiep.
tiquities, or some other, of whom it is said that the Arch
bishop did so mollify and moderate him, otherwise a zealous
Papist, that he confessed his error with abundance of tears,
and so was dismissed out of custody and sent home.
Matthias Flacius IUyricus, the author of the Catalogue of iiiyricus to
the Witnesses of the Truth, and a great collector of ecclesi- m*ho "_0^__
astical antiquities, to shew how the Church in aU ages had cerning ec-
learned and godly men, that opposed the Pope and his antiqUitie«.
abuses; this learned man wrote our Archbishop a letter
dated May 22, 1561. from Jene, an University in Germany,
which was in answer to one from the said Archbishop, who
had the last year acquainted him with a promise of the
Queen's, to send him certain Vetera monumenta, to assist
him as weU in the work of his Catalogue, as in his other
works of ecclesiastical history. His letter was long, and is Vol. Epist.
extant in the Bene't coUege library. Therein he earnesdy __"* r
desired the Archbishop to send him those ancient monu
ments he spake of, having sent over a fit person for them.
Such monuments especially he required, as might dlustrate
the obscured truth of the Church, and reprove the Popish
tyranny. Exhorting the Archbishop, and shewing how
profitable it would be, if he would make it his business,
that all MSS. books more rare should be brought forth out
of more remote and obscurer places in this kingdom, and in
- that of Scotland ; and be put into surer and more known
places, [that they might be the better preserved from perish
ing.] He sent the Archbishop at that time by his mes
senger a general index of the ancient good Church Historians,

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK for the Archbishop's better direction in his pursuit after

II.

them in this country. He mentioned how Bale had told
Anno 1561. jjjjjj^ tnat jje j^d very many old valuable MSS. of this sort.
How profitable would it be, said he, after his death, to con
vey them, and all others that Could be gotten, info the pub
lic libraries of the kingdom ; because in private houses they
111 would be apt to perish, especially when unlearned heirs
should come to possess them. And things of that nature,
as he added, necessary for the whole kingdom and Church,
were not of private right and peculiar possession, but pub
lic. He wished that he might peruse the antiquities of
England and Scotland, as he had done many libraries in
Italy and Germany: he should hope then to find maiiy
things of use and profit to himself and us, and what might
serve considerably for the enlargement of his Catalogus
Testium : but that neither his health, nor time, nor purse,
would allow him to come over. And because the Arch
bishop had wrote to him, that Matthew Paris's Chronicon
could not be found among us here in England, [though
afterwards the Archbishop met with some copies thereof,
and published it in a fair edition,] IUyricus sent him certain
excerpta taken thence, which a friend had formerly pro
cured him. He sent also a short index of such books as he
was ready to communicate to the Queen, if she desired to
have them, and would be at the charge of transcribing the
copies : excusing himself from parting with- them, which he
at his great pains and cost had obtained. Also, he sent
him by the same messenger a disputation of his concerning
original corruption and freewill, against one who went the
Papistical way in solving those points, asserting the power
of man's will, and that in conversion man cooperated with
God; an opinion that, as he said, much prevailed there
since Luther's death. With the rest he presented the Arch
bishop with another piece of his, De Fide; a dissertation
which he had dedicated to his predecessor, [Archbishop
Cranmer, I suppose;] but whether he ever received it, he
could not tell. This he communicated to our Archbishop

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERRBUY. 221
the rather, that he would impart to him his learned judg- CHAP.
ment thereof; for in such great points he loved to under-.

stand what men of the best learning thought. He conveyed Anno is6i .
hkewise at the same time a list of what good books were at
Rome. For the transcription of which, he suggested to
him, that it was for men of wealth and power in England
to deal: a thing, however earnestly endeavoured by him,
past his ability and interest to procure. Anastasius, one of
those MSS. at Rome, was, he said, very well worth the
pains of transcribing and printing. Lastly, he informed
the Archbishop of John TiUius, Bishop of Engoulesm in
France, who set forth the Greek canons, and those of
Charles the Great, against the worship of images ; that he
was a favourer of the pure religion, and that he had many
ancient MSS. especially of the Councds. He beseeched the
Archbishop to use his interest with the said Tdlius to ob
tain copies of them, which might be so helpful to IUyricus
in his work of compiling an ecclesiastical history. This
letter of this learned man I have cast into the Appendix, as Number
„ 11 ., XVIII.
well worthy preserving.
I meet with a letter without date of year, but I suppose The Arch-
near about this time, writ from Adam, Archbishop of Ar- Armagh to
magh, to our Archbishop of Canterbury, dated from Trinity °"r Afrchl{j~
coUege in Cambridge, Sept 27. Wherein the Irish Arch- removal of
bishop, now not long entered upon his function, hinted how __is^op ™s
the Archbishop of Canterbury had promised him his aid in
all Church causes of Ireland, at his last being in England ;
especially for the removing the Bishop of Dublin. He was,
as he described him, a known enemy, and laboured under
open crimes : which although he shamed not to do, I am,
saith that Archbishop, almost ashamed to speak. So he
desired him, now being in England again, to put to his help
ing hand, and to recommend some zealous man to succeed
in that Bishop's place : and that he, the Archbishop of Can
terbury, would write to the Court of this matter. These
were some of the applications made to our Archbishop con
cerning foreign matters.
A case now happened, (occasioned, I suppose, by the-

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Archbishop's Table of Marriage, set forth the last year,)
.whether it was not lawful for a man to marry two sisters

Anno 1561. successively. This was by some learned man propounded to
fi'Oudg- W" Bishop Jewel : who did answer it in the negative, in a learned
ment in a letter written by him from Salisbury. The reason supposed
riage. * why it was lawful, was because the Scripture in Leviticus
xviii. seemed to restrain it only till the first sister's death,
at least did not forbid it. But Jewel shewed, that God
Lev. xviii. would have us to expound one degree by another. And
18, though we are not forbid by plain words to marry our wives'
sister, yet we are forbidden by other words ; which by expo
sition are plain enough. For when God shall command me,
112 that I shall not marry my brother's wife, it follows directly,
that he forbids me to marry my wife's sister. For between
one man and two sisters, and one woman and two "brothers,
is like analogy and proportion. But the learned letter may
Num. XIX. be read in the Appendix.
Laur.Hum- Coveney, President of Magdalen college in Oxford, (of
tobePresl-wbom something before,) was turned out in the month of
dent of September by the Bishop of Winchester, Visitor. Laurence
Humfrey, a learned exile of that coUege, stood for the place
now vacant, and obtained the favour of the Archbishop and
the Bishop of London, to recommend him to the college.
But the FeUows, being as it seems leavened much with Po
pery, refused to-choose him, and signified as much in a long
letter, to the Archbishop. They urged their conscience, and '
some statutes of their coUege. But Humfrey wrote to the
Archbishop, that these were but pretences. For as for the
statutes of their college, (one of which was, that none shall
be chosen but of their own foundation ; and another, that
they must be gremials,) many of the FeUows at this very
time made little of them ; being even at that present in the
mind to choose one Caius, aliehus et exterus, (as Humfrey
informed,) " a stranger and a foreigner," against their sta
tutes : and that Caius also noted for a lazy Epicurean course
of hfe; which therefore Sir John Mason, their ChanceUor,
thought unworthy. And that they had none e gremio, no
gremial. They objected another thing against Humfrey;

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
viz. that he was a married man: and therefore it was CHAP.
thought indecent to bestow this place upon him : and yet .

they were ready to grant it to an whoremonger, as Humfrey Anno 1561.
further informed the Archbishop. But after all this strug
gling, in December Humfrey was chosen President, having
been the year before made the King's Divinity Professor.
But his feUow collegian, and equal in all good learning, Joh. Fox's
John Fox, stdl remained unprovided for, in his ragged exile heim*r
condition : who with an eye to this his bare estate, and out
of joy of his friend's preferment, writ him a congratulatory
episde : wherein were these expressions between jest and
earnest ; (which yet he thinking too slight, scratched out
afterwards;) Sed quid nimis ego nugator tibi gratulari ira- Ex MSS.
cipio, qui multo magis tecum expostulare debeam? Agep_{.
enim, die tandem, O bone, itane nos nostrumque gregem et
ordinem deseruisse te, ac abiisse ? Fugitive, transfuga,
non pudere f Atqui ex me exemplum petere debebis mcyoris
constantia ; quippe qui in eisdem adhuc pannis, et sordibus,
quibus me recepit Anglia redeuntem ex Germania, per-
sisto ; nee gradum muto, nee ordinem: qui est videlicet Fra-
trum Mendicantium, vel, si velis, Prtedicantium. Atque
in hoc ordine eras et ipse, futurus fortasse, una nobiscum
bonus socius. Nunc tu, relicto ordine hoc et classe nostro,
nescio quo ascendisti, Albis, quod aiunt, vectus quadrigis.
That is, " But why do I trifle thus, and begin to con-
" gratulate you your preferment, who should much ra-
" ther expostulate the case with you ? For come, Sir, teU me,
" have you thus left us and our flock, and order, and
" gone away ? Fugitive, runaway, as you are, be you not
" ashamed ? You ought to have taken example of greater
" constancy by me, who stiU wear the same clothes, and re-
" main in the same sordid condition, as England received
" me in, when I first came home out of Germany. Nor do I
" change my degree, nor order ; which is that of the Mendi-
" cants, or, if you wdl, of the Friars Preachers. And in
" this order you yourself were, and was like enough to con-
" tinue an honest -companion with us. But now you have for-
" saken this our order and class is, and mounted I know not

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " whither; fortunate success, as the proverb is, waiting on
"you." Thus wittily did this grave man rejoice at his

Anno i56i. fiend's advancement, and withal give a privy lash to the
governors for their neglect of him, and such other sufferers
as he ; many of them yet remaining unprovided for.

113 CHAP. X.
The Archbishop certifies the Schools and Hospitals in his
diocese unto the Privy Council.
Anno 1562. W HEREAS last February the Queen required an account
Schools and from the Archbishop of all the schools and hospitals in his
the Archbi- diocese; this year, May 3, he gave in to the Barons of the
ces?'8 d'°" Exchequer a complete certificate thereof. Which was this
Park. Re- that foUows :
gist. Hospitals. HOSPITALS.
r. Hospitale Leprosorum Sancti Laurentiijuxta Cantuariam.
It was first founded by one Hugh, the second Abbot of
St Augustin's in Canterbury. And by the first foundation
there was appointed a relief for leprous people. And after
wards a woman was appointed under the name of a Prioress ;
and certain poor women, Priests' Sisters, who there were
placed by the Abbot of St. Augustin's for the time being :
having no certainty of the number of the Sisters. And they
had the revenues of the house, which amounted to 311. by
the year. And the same is taxed, and payeth the perpetual
tenth. There be at this present only two poor Sisters,
and do receive only forty shillings by the year, paid by the
farmer there. The hospital is lamentably misused by reason
of a lease made by the Prioress and Sisters of the said hos
pital to one Sir Christopher Hales, Knight. Which lease,
as it is now made, is come to one Mr. Trapps of London.
II. Hospitale de HarbaMown prope Cantuariam.
It is of the foundation of the Lord Archbishop of Canter-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 225
bury : and there be placed there sixty poor people, men and CHAP.
women. And they have their corrodies by the Lord Arch- .

bishop, for the time being, of perpetual alms. Item, They Anno 1562-
be not charged with the taxes of the tenths.
Hospitale S. Johan. Baptistet extra muros civitatis Cant. . in.
It is of the like foundation and order that the hospital of
Harbaldown is. Referatur pro ulteriori declaratione ad re-
verendissimum. Hospitale pauperum Sacerdotum civitatis Cant. iv.
It is of the foundation and patronage of the Archdeacon
of Canterbury. It was ordained for the relief of poor indi
gent Priests, who are to be relieved of the revenues of the
house. There is a Master of the said hospital, viz. one Mr.
Bacon, a temporal man, who is not resident, neither maketh
any distribution. The hospital house is marvelously in ruin
and decay. It is taxed to the perpetual tenths, and payeth
xxiis. and xd.
Hospitale in civitate Cant, vocat. Mainards Spittle. v.
It is of the foundation of the Mayor and Commonalty of
the city of Canterbury : and it is endowed by 'their gift
with as much lands and old leases as be worth by the year
five mark, and not above. There be placed in the said
hospital seven poor people, men and women, by the Mayor
and Commonalty ; and have no other relief, but only the
said five marks, and the alms of the town. They be not
taxed to the tenth. Hospitale de Eastbridge Cant. 1 j 4
It is of the foundation of the Lord Archbishop of Canter- VI-
bury. There is a Master presented by the Lord Archbi
shop, and is instituted and inducted, &c. It is appointed
by the foundation, that the same shaU relieve poor people,
vagrants, that is to say, to have lodging and fire for a night,
two or three, at the good discretion of the Master. There
vor.. j. a

226 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW, ,
BOOK are competently furnished at this day eight beds for poor
U' men in one chamber, and three beds in another chamber for
Anno 1562. women : and the people resorting are relieved according to
the foundation in good reasonable order. The said hospital
is taxed to the perpetual tenths, and payeth yearly xlviiff.
xd. ob.
vii. Hospitale Sancti Bartholomai prope villam Sandwich.
It is of the first foundation of one Sir John Sandwich,
Knight ; and now of the foundation of the Mayor and Com
monalty of the town of Sandwich. And by the said Mayor
there be placed from time to time the number of twelve Bro
thers and four Sisters: who are relieved only of the re
venues of the said hospital, amounting to the yearly value
by estimation of forty'pounds. The said hospital is charit
ably used to God's glory ; and the same surveyed from
time to time by the Mayor of Sandwich, and kept in good
order. It is not taxed to the perpetual tenth.
vm. Hospitale infra villam Sandwich, vocat. Ellys Hospital.
It was first founded by one Thomas EUys ; and it is now
of the foundation and patronage of the Mayor and Jurats
of the same. There be placed for term of life eight Bro
thers and four Sisters. And they are relieved by alms, and
the revenue of the said hospital, amounting to twelve pounds
by year. The hospital is very charitably ordered and sur
veyed by the Mayor. It is not taxed to the tenths.
!X. Hospitale D. Joannis, vocat. S. John's House qf Sandwich.
This house is charitably founded, maintained, and pro
vided, by the Mayor and Jurats ; and they have no posses
sions ; and twelve poor people are reheved there.
x. Hospitale S. Bartholomew, prope Hyihe.
It is of the foundation of Hamon, Bishop of Rochester, in
the time of Edward III. There are according to the foun
dation thirteen poor people, who are relieved by alms, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 227
by the revenues of the said hospital, amounting to the sum CHAP.
of eight pounds by year with the charges. The said hospi- x'
tal is taxed to the tenth, and payeth viis. iid. Anno 1562.
Hospitale S. Johannis de Hyihe. XI-
It is only founded, ordered, and charitably maintained
by the Jurats and Commonalty of the said town. And
there are kept and daily maintained eight beds for the needy
poor people, and such as are maimed in the wars. The
said hospital is endued with so much lands as do amount to
six pounds by the year. It is not taxed to the tenths.
Domus Pauperum apud Wy, vocat. Le Almes House. XII.
It is without a foundation, permitted, maintained, and up-
holden by Sir Tho. Kemp, Knight, only upon his charitable
zeal. And there do hve certain poor people of alms. It is
not charged with any tenth.
Domus Leprosorum apud Bobbing. \ \ 5
It is the gift and foundation of George Clifford, Gentle- XIII>
man, of charity. There are harboured none but poor lazar
people, who beg for their hving. It is not charged with any
tenth. The declaration qf Schools within the diocese qf Canter- Schools.
bury.
First, There is at Canterbury, within the metropolitical At Canter-
church there, a grammar-school by the Queen's Majesty's
foundation. The Schoolmaster hath by the year xxZ. the
Usher y.1. It is not taxed, nor charged with tenths.
Item, There is at Wy a grammar-school of the Queen's At Wy.
Majesty's foundation, newly erected, viz. sithen at the dis
solution of the coUege there. And the Schoolmaster receiv-
eth yearly xiiiZ. vi*. viiid. It is not chargeable with tenths.
Item, There is a school erected by the charge of the At Maid-
Mayor and Commonalty of the town of Maidstone ; who
have purchased of the King certain lands to that intent,
amounting to ixZ. vi*. viiid. It is not charged with tenths.
d 2

228 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Item, There is a grammar-school at Tenterden, erected by
ll' certain parishioners there, who have of charity enfeoffed
Anno 1562. certain lands to the value of xl. by the year. And by the
At Tenter- feoffment, the Schoolmaster is to be elected by the Vicar
there for the time being. It is not charged with the tenths.

CHAP. XL
Commissions from the Archbishop for visitation qf All
Souls college and Mertem, in Oxford. The University
qf Cambridge apply to the Archbishop. The Archbishop's
sentence against the Earl qfHertfords marriage.
All Souls J- HE Archbishop this year gave a commission to Dr. Yale,
v"sfted.ert°nhis Vicar General and Principal Official, and Dr. Kennal,
to visit All Souls in Oxford, dated May 16. The Archbi
shop was Visitor also of Merton college in the same Univer
sity, wherein was a great Popish faction, headed by one Hall,
Man. a Fellow. This faction set themselves against Man, the
Archbishop's Chaplain, lately placed Warden there ; who,
the year after this, had translated into English Musculus's
Common Places, and dedicated the book to the Archbishop;
and whom the Queen afterwards made use of for her Am
bassador into Spain. His Grace therefore gave out a com
mission, dated May 22. to Dr. Yale, Dr. Warner, M- D.
and John Kennal, LL. D. who was Canon of Christ's
Church, and Archdeacon of Oxon, after the death of Dr.
Wright, to visit the said college. But to see to what a
pass it was come, and how zealous a great many of them
were for the old superstitions, and how loath to let them go ;
I shad give some account how this visitation of Merton col
lege began, and how carried on.
Visitation It began May 25. On the next day they issued out Arti-
o erton. cieg tQ ^e mqU_red of concerning the FeUows and other
Scholars, and officers of the college. Which Articles were
these:
Articles of I- How many Fellows there be in this house, and what
Inquiry for Merton. Park. Regist.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 229
kind of study they do severally apply tiiemselves unto. And CHAP.
whether they be chosen according to the mind of their se- XI-

vera! Founders. Anno 15 62.
II. Whether all the Fellows of this house do use to
dine and sup at the common table, and not elsewhere.
III. Whether they do frequent and use the church upon Ho
Sundays and holydays at the time of divine service ; and
do there continue unto the end thereof. And how often in a
year every one of them doth receive the Communion.
IV. Whether any of them be defamed with any crime, or
be slanderous to the college, or disobedient towards their
superiors and elders ; unquiet towards their Fellows ; causers
of strife and debate ; negligent at his study, or hath foughten
or stricken any of the Fellows of this house.
V. Whether any of them hath stirred or moved any suit ;
whereby the college hath been charged, or the goods of the
college suspended thereby.
VI. Whether any of them have received any more wages,
or of the college goods, than by the statutes of the same is
appointed. VII. Whether any of them do break concord and bro
therly charity within this college between Master and FeUow,
or any other of the same college.
VIII. Whether any do keep any pupils under him, which
do not learn logic.
IX. Whether any FeUow hath any scholars living within
his chamber.
X. Whether the Bursar or any other officer do keep in
their private studies above the sum of five pounds of the
goods of the coUege,- above two days together.
XI. Whether they have let any money or other goods of
the college to any person or persons without the consent of
the Warden, Subwarden, and FeUows.
XII. Whether any of them have spent above the sum of
three shdlings and four pence, in buying any thing, or in
reparations done upon the college, or any other houses or
buildings appertaining to the same, without consent as
before. <i3

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK XIII. Whether any of them had any conference with
IL Mr. Hall, or any other of the coUege, sithence yesterday
Anno 1 562. noon, touching matters of the coUege; or Mr. Hall with
them. XIV. Whether any of the Fellows of this house be noted
to be favourers of Papistry, or of any other corrupt doctrine ;
or have openly maintained or defended the same ; or do re
sort to any company suspected thereof ; or be author of se
dition or factions either within the house or without.
XV. Who resisted Mr. Man at his coming to the col
lege. XVI. Who did cut off the seal from my Lord of Canter
bury's citation affixed upon the gate.
XVII. Whether Mr. Hall, for maintenance of his sedi
tious purpose, not being senior Fellow at home, but next
senior, took not upon him to call the company together ;-
and to conclude matters, as weU for the excluding Mr. Man,
as others.
XVIII. Whether the Warden and more part of the
FeUows have decreed before HaUontide last, that in the
stead of certain superstitious hymns, appointed for certain
feasts in the hall, Enghsh Psalms in metre should be sung.
XIX. Whether Mr. Hall, contrary to the said decree,
did not interrupt Mr. Leach, and snatch the book out of his
hand with spiteful words, when he did begin to sing the
English Psalm according to the said decree.
XX. Whether the said Mr. Hall have not corrupted and
falsified the common register, for the excusing of Mr. Ben-
yon's fault
Misdemea- "phe comperts upon these articles of examination were ;
nors detect- ¦* * '
ed ; that one of the FeUows was suspect of buggery, another for
Especially resorting to an evd house. Mr. Hall and three more were
vouring'pa-notea' to favour Papistry, by their neglect of coming to ser-
pistry. mons and to the service, and by their talk. After the Mass
was lastput down, Hall with one or two more did hide under
a piece of the quire almost all the Popish books of service,
with divers qther monuments of superstition ; where they
do lie stdl. Hall, after such time as he shewed conformity,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 231
travaded with a scholar of his own to persuade him to CHAP.
Papistry, shewing him places out of the Doctor's in the li

brary : which places the boy after shewed to certain Bachelors. Anno 1 562.
When Mr. Leche, according to an order made in the time
of Dr. Gervis, the last Warden, to change the superstitious
hymns for the Psalms in English metre, on a certain fes- 1 1 7
tival, viz. AUhaUow-day, begun to sing the Te Deum, HaU, Psalms in
before half was done, came up crying like a madman, that metre.
they ought not nor should not sing ; and struck at the Book •
of Psalms to have smitten it into the fire out of Leche's hand :
and afterwards plucked it by force out of his hand, and
threw it away, saying with trembling body, and wan coun
tenance, to the Bachelors, " Are you still piping after his
" pipe ? Wdl you never have done puling ? I shaU teach
" you to do as I bid you." And they lacked their singing
for a great while, tiU one Mr. Gifford, who being second
Dean, and falling from the faction, began it again. This
matter of Hall, the Papists in the town did commend as a
just quarrel against heretics. Moreover, Hall caused the
gates to be shut by the common servants against Mr. Man,
their Master chosen. And when he was almost in, the said
Hall caused some to carry him back again, though he had
nothing to do in it ; and plucked the statute book out of
Mr. Man's hand. HaU upon these disorderly doings was
sent up by a pursuivant.
But to shew a httle more of HaU's temper and spirit. Thus A specimen
he writ in a letter to a friend : Salve, Jacobe ; De rerum apud _______
nos statu te certiorem facere, quoniam id a me expectas,
meum esse arbitror. Frigent apud nos hayretici : sed
spero eos aliquandofervescere, sicut olim vidimus archihc&re-
ticos in fossa ilia suburbana, ubi Vulcano traditi fuerunt.
That is, " James, I salute you ; I think it my part, seeing
" you expect it of me, to certify you of the state of affairs
" here. The heretics that are with us grow cold. But I
" hope one day they will become warm ; as we sometimes saw
" the arch-heretics do in that ditch in the suburbs *, where * Where
" they were dehvered to Vulcan." And to see a httle more R™__™e£_,d
of him and of his poison, thus he most profanedly ridiculed Latymer
1 were burnt.
a 4

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK an instrument of the Bishop's of London ; Edmundus per-
missione diabotica Londinensis apostata, omnibus et sim-
Annoi562. gulis Clericis per nostram diozcesim ubilibet constitutis, si-
multatem, hypocrisim et maledictionem, &c. This libel Mr.
Benyon did publish among the Bachelors.
Expelled. The issue of this visitation beforesaid was, that Man was
settled in his wardenship, and this dangerous infectious per
son, HaU, was according to his deserts expelled. And the
. visitors after this progress made in their visitation, and some
adjournments, appointed others to proceed in it, by an in
strument dated Oct. 13. viz. Thomas White and John
Griffith, LL. DD. and John May. M. A.
Cambridge ___et us turn our eyes to the other University, which
applies to .
the Arch- did now earnestly call for the Archbishop's help also. A
a'favour" remarkable occasion now happened for him to shew his sea
sonable kindness to them in a very great strait. For their
High Chancellor, Sir William Cecil, seemed resolved to re
linquish his office, and to that intent had sent them a letter
of abdication : which must needs not only surprise the Uni
versity, but afflict them sensibly, to be deprived of so cordial
and able a patron. And herein the Archbishop's interces
sion was required. But let us first hear the chief causes of
this resolution of the ChanceUor, which were those frequent
heats and factions that sprung up among them, and the dis
affection many of them shewed to the orders of the Church.
Cecil's let- In his letter to them it appears, " That this was no sudden
University. " resolution, but that he found dady more and more causes
E Collect, a moving him to surrender that office : divers whereof he
Epistolar. . °
Rog. Gale, " mentioned to them. As, that first, he was not meet for it,
rmig. H having no learning to judge of men learned. And fur-
" ther, that he had not leisure to hear their causes, and much
.." less to promote them, and consequently no opportunity
" to end them. Another great cause was the trouble he
" conceiyed, that so great a part of the coUeges were become
" so full of faction and contention, and they like to increase.
"The redress whereof could not come from him as it ought
" to do from a Chancellor, because he could neither skdl to
" judge of the controversies, being risen upon laws and pri-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
' vate statutes ; nor could come thither to subdue the same CHAP.
' with his presence, nor with the authority of his office. "
' And in fine, which most of all he lamented, he could not Anno 1562.
' find such care in the Heads of the houses there to supply
' his lack, as he hoped, for the ruling of inordinate youth
' to the observation of good order, and increase of learning
' and knowledge of God. For he saw that the wiser sort
' that had authority would not join together earnestly, to
' overrule the licentious parties of youth in breaking of or-
' der, and the stubbornness of odiers that maligned and de- 118
' praved the ecclesiastical orders established by law in the
' realm. He was sensible, he should shortly hear of no
' good comfortable report from thence : and that to keep an
' office of authority, by which these disorders might be re-
' medied, and not to use it, was to betray the safety of the
' same ; whereof, he said, he had some conscience.
" And that therefore he thought it meet, that they, the
University, should appoint that room to some one such as
' might come thither, and visit the state thereof, and to set
' things in frame. Yet stdl they might keep an assured ac-
' count of him, that he would remain as careful and wiUing
' to do good to that University and to every member thereof,
' as before." This was dated in June from the Court.
Now what should the University do in this plunge ? For
their ChanceUor they must not part with, if possible they
might prevad with him to continue, the being deprived of
whom they call justly immedicabile vulnus. First, therefore,
they pen a letter to him in a most humble and submissive
manner, entreating him not to leave them, and promising all
obedience and observance of him for the future. Which
letter was dated June the 15th. And two more letters they
also writ at the same time, to Dr. Walter Haddon, Master
of the Requests, and to our Archbishop, to be intercessors
with Cepd in this behalf : and making Dr. Pory and Mr.
Hawford, two of their Heads, their messengers to these ho
nourable personages, with their letters.
The contents of the letter the University preferred to theThe Uni-
Archbishop were to this effect : " That they would not have [eue. to

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " presumed to disturb his most weighty affairs, had there
IL " not been a great business of theirs, yea of his Lordship's,
Anno 1562. " (since the University's cause was his,) had required it.
the Arch- « That this cause touched not their fortunes, nor any mem-
bishop. , .
Transcr. a " ber of their body, but the head itself. A desperate evil,
S^TiTiTex " nnless timely prevented. And whether it might be pre-
Reg.Lite- "vented by time, it was uncertain; unless his Lordship
" would vouchsafe seasonably to make himself a mediator.
" That their most honourable and most worthy Chancellor
" (whom the University was bound to, in many respects)
" would no longer bear the supreme magistracy over them ;
" and that they had not only heard of this by messages,
" but by a letter writ by his own hand : and that he
" seemed to be resolved in his mind aboutdt ; alleging di-
" vers great causes of his said purpose, which they would
" not conceal from him, (whom they made their mediator,)
" to arise from themselves, namely, their factions. But that
" if he, by his entreaties, could wipe off this great guilt from
" them, and obtain of their Chancellor still to remain so,
" they doubted not but that there would be a visible reform-
" ation of studies and manners in the University. And
" they, the Heads, promised to be more watchful over their
" coUeges, and mend all things amiss, either by their coun-
" sel or correction : and being fatherly admonished by their
" Chancellor and by him, would always acquiesce in their
" authority, embrace their advices, and fulfil their com-
" mands." This dated a Senatu Preesidum, 15 cal. July,
1562.
He prevails The Archbishop could not deny this request, and both he
half. and Dr. Haddon wrote their letters to the Chancellor in the
University's behalf. Which the said messengers carried to
him, to make the better way for that which they brought
from Cambridge with them. And the Chancellor by these
means was reconciled : sending back by Pory and Hawford
certain injunctions, for the reforming the scholars in divers
things wanting.
The Arch- Here let me insert a judicial act of the Archbishop, in
sentence commission with some other delegates ; pronouncing sen-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 235
tence, May the 12th, anno 4. Eliz. against Edward, Earl of CHAP.
Hertford, and the Lady Catharine Gray, his reputed wife. .

He was eldest son to the late Duke of Somerset ; she sister Anno 1562.
to the late exceUent Lady Jane Gray, unhappily set up for __^™f
Queen, and daughter to the late Henry, Duke of Suffolk, Hertford.
whose wife was of the blood royal. Both he and she pretend
ed a marriage, though at most it seems to have been but a
contract, consummated without die ceremony of the solemni
zation. For this presumption and clandestine act the Queen
was exceedingly angry with them, and committed them both
to the Tower ; and had them at length prosecuted at law, as
was said before : notwithstanding he had two sons by her in 1 1 9
the Tower, Edward and Thomas. Which Edward had not
the earldom, but was contented with his father's first title of
Viscount Beauchamp. Some books were then written by their
favourers in vindication of them, and for the making it a
legitimate marriage. And no question the Archbishop un
derwent censures for his proceedings. The Lady Catharine
soon feU into exceeding grief and melancholy upon the
Queen's displeasure and these courses against her : and that
produced such boddy sickness, that she had leave granted to
remove out of the Tower, and to remain for a time with her
uncle, the Lord John Gray, atPyrgo in Essex; and was then,
being at his house, very near death. But I find she died in
Suffolk about the end of January 1568. The Archbishop
on the day afore specified by his definitive sentence pro
nounced the Earl's carnal copulation with her to be unlawful
and dlegitimate, and, for this excess, both him and her to be
censured for fornication. Notwithstanding Edward, his eld
est son by the said Lady Catharine, bore the title of Lord Union of
Beauchamp, who died in his father's lifetime. But had issue y ° £ By
Wdliam : who, by letters patents, dated May 14. in the
sixth of King James I. was instituted into the earldom of
Hertford.

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK "• CHAP. XII.

Anno 1562.^ s^nod rpfc Jrckbishop's doings therein. His charac
ter qf the Bishops. The* oath qf the Supremacy. The
Archbishop's advice to the Bishops for the moderate ad
ministering of it. His letter to the Secretary about it.
Dr. Ackworth. The Archbishop' 's reparation qfhis palace ;
and hospitality.
A Synod. JN OW in January sat the famous Synod, wherein great
and weighty debates were had about religion. The Queen's
brief to the Archbishop for calling together this Synod was
dated the 11th of November ; and ran to this tenor :
The Elizabetha Dei gratia, Angl. Fra. et Hib. Regina,
brief to the ^^e* Defensor, 8rc. Reverendiss. in Christo Patri Mattumo
Archbi- ead. gratia Cantuar. Archiepiscopo, totius Anglia Primati
Regi'st. et Metreypotitano, sal. Quibusdam arduis et urgentib. ne-
Grind. gotiis nos securitatem et defensionem Ecclesia Anglican, ac
pacem et tranquillitatem, bonum publicum et defensionem
regni nostri et subditorum nostrorum ejusd. concernentib.
Vobis in fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini, rogando
mandamus, quatehus pramissis debito intuitu attentis et
ponderatis, universos et singulos Episcopos vestreE provin-
ciee, ac Decanos ecclesiarum cathedralium, nee non Archi-
diaconos, capitula et collegia, totumque Clerum cujuslibet
dioc. ejusdem provimciee ad comparend. coram vobis in
ecclesia, cathedrali S. Pauti, Lond. duodecimo die Januarii
exfuturo, debito more convocari facialis, ad tractand. con-
sentiend. et concludend. super preemissis, et aliis qua sibi
clarius exponentur tunc ibid, ex parte nostra. Et hoc, sicut
nos et statum regni nostri et honorem, et utilitatem ecclesiee
prasdictee diligitis, nullatenus omittatis. Teste meips. ap.
Westmon. xi. die Novemb. anno regni nostri quarto.
Accordingly 'the Archbishop, sent his mandate to the Bi
shop of London, to summon the Clergy to the Convocation:
which was dated from Lambeth ihe 27th of Novemb. 1562;

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 287
When this Convocation was to meet, the Archbishop had CHAP.
a great eye to the good that he hoped would be done here- .

in, for the settiement of true religion in peace and quiet Anno 1 562.
order, and for the restoring of discipline. Therefore were
many matters prepared before, to be moved by the Clergy
there ; as, for a form of doctrine to be made and received ;
for rites and ceremonies ; for ecclesiastical laws and disci- 1 20
pline ; for the augmentation of small livings, &c. But
though many exceUent things were disputed and argued,
propounded and endeavoured to be brought to pass with
respect to the said particulars, yet little more came to per
fection, besides an uniformity of doctrine, contained in
Thirty-nine Articles, which were to be subscribed by all
Clergymen. The pains the Archbishop took in these Arti- The Arch-
cles of Religion was very considerable. For it was his 'sin_p_*
judgment and care that reduced the forty-two Articles of the Thirty-
Religion, framed under King Edward, unto thirty-nine. And cies.
there is extant the Archbishop's own original book, wherein v?';. s?a~
. . ,. . , odahain
appear his corrections, alterations, additions, and expung- Bibiioth. c
ings, made by his own red lead pen, according to which (in c' c'
the main) the Articles then passed, and remain to this day.
At the end of this book, that the autograph might be most
exactly preserved, without any surreptitious additions or al
terations, the Archbishop caused it to be written, " That it
" was in his keeping, and that it contained nineteen pages,
" and that in the first page were four Articles, and thirty-
" four lines, and so expressing how many Articles and how
" many lines each page consisted of." And then follows a Reformat.
declaration of the Bishops and the other members of the __er Q_.e"n"
Synod, that they received the said book of Articles ; to Elizabeth,
which all their hands were subscribed. But all this and the
other transactions and debates have been largely set down
by me elsewhere.
Yet it shaU not be amiss here to relate, by way of journal,
how the Archbishop was present, influenced and directed
from time to time in this famous Synod, wherein he favour
ably to the Gospel presided. And first, that it might be en- His direc-
tered upon in a synodal way, with the greater order and ^Jj01" the

238 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK solemnity according to antique practice, the Archbishop
* ' _ himself, or some of his officers by his direction, (as it seerns,)^

Anno 1562. drew up a directory in Latin, with the form of choosing a
Prolocutor, beginning, Sciendum est, &c. It is printed both
in The rights and powers qfan English Convocation, and in
the Synodus Anglicana, in the Appendix to each book..
And therefore I shaU not here repeat it. But the sum of it
in English, taken out of the acts of 1562. pointing out the
orders to be observed by his Grace the first day of the Con
vocation, was as foUoweth, viz.
»¦ First, His Grace to repair to Paul's Wharf e or the
firetdayof Black Friars, or to some other place at his pleisure; where
Convoca- the cumpanie of the Doctors and Proctors of Tharches, and
tion. MSS. r r i_- j
Synodal, other officers of his Graces Courts [are] to mete him : and
terb'ufyi!80 to attende uppon him to the greate southe doare of
T.P.De-' Paules.
can. ar- jfem^ At the said southe doare of Paules, the Dean and
2. Residenciaries, with al other the Ministers of the said
church, to wait for his Grace within the said doore ; and
to attend uppon him to the vestrie of the said church.
a. Item, In the vestrie my Lord's Grace and other the Bus-
shops there present put on theire Convocation roobes :
and so to go into the quere by the west doare of the same
quier. Wheare my Lords Grace to be placed in the Deanes
stall-; and the rest of the Busshoppes in the stalles of the
Prebendaries.
4. Item, My Lords Grace and the other Busshopps being so
placed, the Ministers of the churche to sing first the Leta-
nye, and afterwards the hymne, Veni Creator, in English.
5. Item, The Letanye and hymne being so songe, the
Preacher to enter into the pulpit, and to preache in Lattin.
6. Item, The sermon being done, the Ministers of the.
churche eftsones to singe the said hymne, Veni Creator j in
English. Which hymne being done, my Lords Grace to
repair to the chapter-house : the rest of the Busshopps and
the whole Clergy of the Lower House to attend upon him.
7- Item, His Grace and the Busshops being set in the chap
ter-house, the Busshop of London must retorne his certifi-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 239
cat, and the same to be openlye reade by my Lords Graces CHAP.
Chancelor. XIL
Item, The certificat being so read, and all the Busshopps Anno 1562.
in the same openlye called, and theire apparences noted by 8<
my Lords Graces Register, his Grace to make a short ora
tion to the Busshops and the Clergie.
Item, The oration being ended, his Grace to commaund 9.
the Clergie of the Lower House to repaire to the place of
theire accustomed assembly: and there to chuse sum one 121
grave, wise, and learned man of their cumpanie to be theire
Prolocutor : and to present him to his Grace, and the rest
of the Busshops at a certain other day, by his Grace to be
appointed. Item, Theis things being thus done, my Lords Grace to 10.
appoint his Chancelor to receive the Busshoppes certificatts,
and the proxies of such as shall be absent, and to examine
the cause of their absence.
Item, After theis things so done, his Grace to reade a n.
schedule against such as shall be absent: and thereby to
pronounce them contumacious, reservata ptena contumacia-
rum suarum usque in proximam sessionem.
Item, The said schedule being thus redd, his Grace to 12.
read another- schedule of prorogation of the Convocation,
untd his next sitting.
Item, Theis as aforesaid finished, his Grace with the is.
rest of the Busshops attending uppon him to the Busshop of
Londons, there to dine, &c.
The first day of the meeting of the Synod at St. Paul's, The Arch-
viz. Jan. the 12th, the Archbishop was not there, but Dr. pa1rs°torthe
Robert Weston, Official of the Court of Canterbury, took synod-
his place by commission, and continued and prorogued the
Synod tdl Wednesday the 13th of January. Then the His first
Archbishop himself came in person- from Lambeth in hisp"™^ °
barge, and landed at Paul's Wharf: and so to Paul's, enter
ing at the south door, the Dean, Canons, and other Min
isters of the said church in their surplices waiting on him,
and conducting him to the vestry ; there putting on his
habit. And the Bishops Suffragans of Canterbury accom-

240 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK panyinghim, alike habited, he went thence into the choir,
. and was placed in the Dean's stall, the Bishops in the

Anno 1562. Prebendaries' stalls sitting on both sides of the choir. Then
was sung by the Ministers of the church the Litany in the
vulgar tongue, according to the manner and rite of the
Book of Common Prayer. Then Veni Creator was solemnly
sung. Then Day, Provost of Eaton college, in the habit of
a Bachelor of Divinity, made a Latin sermon in a fine style,
from a pulpit placed in the midst of the choir, the Bishops,
Clergy, and people present. Sermon being ended, Blessed
is the man that hath not walked, &c. was sung in English.
And that finished, the holy Sacrament of the Lord's Supper
was administered by the Bishop of London, the Archbi
shop, and all the rest of the Bishops receiving. The Com
munion being ended, the Archbishop went out of the
choir into the chapter-house, together with the Bishops, and
the rest of the Prelates of the Clergy. He sat in his place,
and his Suffragan Bishops sitting with him on each side;
namely, Edmund London, Robert Winton, Wdliam Chi
chester, John Hereford, Richard Ely, Edwin Wigorn,
Roland Bangor, Nicolas Lincoln, John Sarum, Richard
Meneverj, Edmund Roff, Gilbert Bath and Wells, Thomas
Coventry and Litchfield, William Exon, John Norwich,
Edmund Peterborough, Thomas St. Asaph, Richard Glou
cester, and Commendatory of Bristol. Then certain things
of form and custom, and the protestation of the Dean of
Westminster, being despatched, his Grace made a short
speech fuU of eloquence to the said Fathers and Clergy.
Wherein among other things he shewed the opportunity
they now had offered them for reforming matters in the
Church of England : and further declared how ready and
inclinable the Queen and others of the nobility of the king
dom were towards such a reformation. Then he exhorted
and bade the Prelates and Clergy of the Lower House to pro
vide a grave, learned, and able man among them for a Pro
locutor or Referendary, recommending to them especially
Alexander Nowel, Dean of St. Paul's: and on Saturday
foUowing, to present whom they should choose to him, or

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 241
whom he should appoint in his place. After this, he com- CHAP.
missionated Dr. Yale, his ChanceUor, and Dr. Drury, his .

Commissary for the Faculties, to receive the Bishops' certifi- Anno 1562.
catories, and to look into the proxies of the absents, and to
examine the causes of their respective absences. And then
pronounced all of the Clergy that appeared not by them
selves, nor by their proxies, to be contumacious, reserving
the punishment of their contumacies unto the next session.
The next session being Saturday, Jan. the 16th, die Arch- The Arch
bishop came again to the Synod held at St. Paul's, between gainTtlhe
one and two in the afternoon, with the rest of the Bishops. Synod.
There, in the chapter-house, first of all prayers were said by
him, pronounced with a loud and intelligible voice, in Latin,
with the usual Collects, and a new prayer proper to be said 122
in a provincial Synod. These prayers were responsed by
the Bishops, the Prelates, the Clergy, and people present.
After these things, the Clergy resorting to their own house,
the Archbishop sent for them ; who being come presented Nowel Pro-
the foresaid Nowel for their Prolocutor, being conducted
between the Deans of Westminster and of Christ Church
Oxon. The former in a short Latin speech shewed, how
deservedly they had elected him, on the account of his
virtues and endowments. But the venerable Elect in another
speech disabled himself for various reasons for so great an
office. Yet lest he should seem to decline a work so godly,
he promised willingly to take it upon him. Then the most
reverend having some discourse with the rest of the Bishops
concerning his fitness for this place, all with one mind con
cluded and affirmed him most fit for the said office of Pro
locutor. Then the said most reverend Father, with the
common assent of the rest of the Fathers, in a handsome
speech confirmed the election made of so worthy a person.
And so dismissed the Lower House. The next thing he did,
was to desire the Bishops, that each of them would bethink
themselves of such things as in their several dioceses wanted
reformation ; and that they would propound them in the
next session. And then the Archbishop and his brethren
had secret communication among themselves, all others being
vol. 1. E

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK withdrawn. And so by their consent he continued and
IL prorogued the Convocation to the Tuesday foUowing, being
Anno 1562. January the 19th, appointing that next meeting to be in
King Henry VII .'s Chapel in Westminster.
His third When the Archbishop was there again in person. Be-
thTsynod. ginning the session with the prayer mentioned before. Now
the most reverend Father, with the rest of his Suffragans,
held a conference or disputation concerning some articles
relating to the Christian faith. And afterwards sent for the
Prolocutor; who with six others of the Lower House appeared
before the Bishops ; and certified them, that some of their
house had exhibited certain sheets of paper concerning
matters to be reformed ; being respectively devised by them
and reduced into writing. Which sheets by common con
sent were delivered to certain of the graver and learneder
sort of that Lower House, whom they had pitched upon for
this purpose, to take a careful view of them, and to consider
them: and that it was appointed them to reduce these
sheets into chapters, and to exhibit, them the next session
before him, the Prolocutor. And he further proposed that
the Articles in the London Synod, set forth, as he said, in
the time of King Edward VI. might be delivered to some
other of their company, chosen also for this purpose, to take
a ddigent view, examination, and consideration of them ;
and, as they thought good, to correct and reform them ; and
the next session also to exhibit them. All this the most
reverend did approve and allow, and wdled and commanded
them to proceed in the same according to their determi
nation: And then he continued and prorogued the Convoca
tion to the next day, viz. Jan. the 20th.
Present a- The said day the Archbishop was again present, with the
ff1_|nesdivers rest of his brethren, the Bishops. Where, after prayers
begging the Divine assistance, being set, for three hours
space they treated and held communication between them
selves, upon certain articles touching Christ's holy rehgion :
whereof mention was made in the acts yesterday. And so
the Convocation was prorogued and continued to Friday,
January the 22d : when the diligent Archbishop was pre-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 243
sent again with the rest of the Bishops. And so he was CHAP.
with diem constantly every session after, for some time, viz.

Jan. 25. 27- and 29. consulting with his brethren commonly Anno 1562.
for three hours together before they brake up, upon the
articles of doctrine, and matters to be reformed. On which
29th day they subscribed their names unanimously, to cer-
•tain articles of orthodox faith, viz. the Thirty-nine Articles,
and sent them down to the Lower House to be subscribed
there. In this session also the most reverend, with the
consent of his brethren, chose these Bishops following, viz.
of London, Winchester, Lincoln, and Hereford, to devise
certain heads for a discipline in the Church, the doctrine of
it being now so weU despatched.
He was present also in the session February the 3d, con- 1 23
suiting then with the rest of the Upper House in secret com
munication for about three hours. After which he com
mitted his place to some of die Bishops. Because by this
time, as it seems, they were come to a resolution concerning
discipline, and matters that required reformation. But
after three sessions, in the session Febr. the 13th, being
Saturday, the Archbishop appeared again ; the reason
whereof was for the forwarding a subsidy to be raised
by the Clergy : as he was present the next session, Febr.
the 15th, upon the same business : and hkewise Febr. 22.
when it was despatched and finished.
And though the most reverend Father was present
divers times after, (for the knowledge of which, recourse
may be had to the journal of this Convocation,) yet I shall
mention only one of his comings more, which was on
Friday the 19th of February, having then a weighty
business to offer to the consideration of the Lower House ;
• which declared his patriarchal care for the state of the poor
Clergy, to stop (if possible) some severe counsels of laying
heavier burdens upon them. For having now at this session The Arch-
sent for the Prolocutor ; and he with six others of the said _ivers ______
House appearing, the Archbishop gave him certain articles cies to the
in writing ; and bade them all diligently to inquire into the
contents thereof: and whatsoever they should* find, to re-
e 2

244 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK duce into writing, and deliver and exhibit to him. The
 !  Articles were these :

Anno 1562. « _?irsf} Whether yf the writt De melius inquirendq be
cies. r '" " sent forth, the likelyhod be, that yt wdl turne to the
" Quenes commoditie.
" Item, Whether sum benefices ratable be not les then
" they be alredie valued. •
" Item, To enquire of the manner of dilapidations, and
"other spoliations, that they can remembre to have passed
" upon theyr lyvinges ; and by whom.
" Item, How they have bene used for the levying of
" arrearages of tenths and subsidies: and for how many
" years past.
" Item, How many beiiefyces they fynd that are charged
" with pensions of religious persons.
" Item, To certify how many benefyces are vacant in
" every dyocese."
These inquiries, I make no doubt, were framed by the
Archbishop, that the answers to them from the Clergy
throughout the nation (which the Lower House represented)
might declare their poverty and miserable harassed con
dition. Which, being offered and better known to the
Court, might facilitate compassion to be shewn them, and
prevent more rigours designed against them. But I do not
find any answers brought in from the Lower House to this
paper. This Synod, after thirty-six sessions, by virtue of the
Queen's writ to the Archbishop, was, on the 14th of Aprd
1563, prorogued and continued to the third day of October
ensuing, by Dr. Yale, commissioned thereto by the said
most reverend Father.
Conference The Synod being thus broke iip, and the Bishops and in-
the^rehbi- ^e"or Clergy, die members thereof, departed and gone
shop and home, our Archbishop and Secretary Cecd, in an evening
concerning soon after, had a serious conference between themselves
the Bi- concerning the Bishops, their tempers, dispositions, discre
tions, abilities, qualifications, and fitness for their office.
The Archbishop found many of them, by the late experi-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 245
ence he had of them in the Synod, to have had their frailties : CHAP.
which chiefly consisted in their not proceeding with that.

prudent moderation with regard to Papists, as he reckoned Anno 1562.
convenient : which he still pressed upon them, as he wrote
in a private letter to the Secretary about this time. The
Queen on the other hand, as he proceeded to teU the Secre
tary, thought him too soft and easy. And indeed towards
the Popish sort he acknowledged he carried himself affably,
sparing punishment. Yet towards the wilful of them severe
enough. But now happened another occasion for our Archbishop The statute
to shew his wisdom and moderation. In this fifth year of the Queen's
the Queen, Jan. 12. her .second Parliament began to sit. power.
Wherein an act was made for the assurance of the Queen's
power over aU estates. The chief intent was to fortify the
Queen's power ecclesiastical, in her own dominions, against 1 24
the Papal pretences. By virtue of this act all people what
soever, ecclesiastical as weU as lay, that took any preferment
upon them, whether in the Inns of Court, or University, or
in the Church, were bound to take the oath framed in the
Queen's first Parliament in the first year of her government.
Which ran to this tenor :
" I A. B. do utterly testify and declare in my conscience, The oath of
" that the Queen's Highness is the only supreme governor supr '
" of this realm, and of all other her Highness' dominions
" and countries, as weU in all spiritual or ecclesiastical
" things or cases, as temporal ; and that no foreign prince,
" person, prelate, state, or potentate, hath, or ought to have,
" any jurisdiction, power, superiority, preeminence, or au-
" thority ecclesiastical or temporal within this realm. And
" therefore I do utterly renounce and forsake all foreign
" jurisdiction, powers, superiorities, and authorities ; and do
" profess, that from henceforth I shall bear faith and true
" aUegiance to the Queen's Highness, her heirs and lawful
" successors ; and to my power shall assist and defend all
"jurisdictions, privileges, preeminences, and authorities,
" granted or belonging unto the Queen's Highness, her
*f heirs and successors, or united or annexed to the imperial
r 3

246 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOO K tt Crown of this realm. So help me God, and by the con-
 !  " tents of this book."

Anno 1562. -pnjs Qg^x tj_e Archbishops and Bishops were empowered
ty. to administer to all their Clergy. The penalty, pain, and
forfeiture of the refusal of this oath was, that the first time
they proceeded against the refusers by the statute of provi
sions and premunire, made in the 16th year of King
Richard II. And the Bishop was, within forty days after
the refusal, to certify under his seal into the King's Bench,
the name, place, and degree of the person so refusing. And
if the same person did within three months after the first
tender of the oath to him refuse again to take it ; that then»
for the second offence, he was to forfeit, lose, and suffer
such like and the same pains, forfeitures, judgments, and
executions, as were used in cases of high treason.
One speaks Against the severity of the penalty of this bid did a
agams "member of the Lower House stand up and argue. " And
" whereas some had said in behalf of this law, that by the
" common law of the nation the offence of not owning the
" Queen's supremacy was treason, and that the offenders
" were traitors, as men that sought to take away the
" crown from the King's head, and give it to the Pope ;
" this gentleman denied this. And that if it might be
" proved, that the maintenance of foreign jurisdiction was
" not by the laws ever accounted treason ; then the offence
" not being so great, the punishment ought not to be great
" neither. He heard the preachers say, that though in the
" old law idolatry was punished with death, yet since the
" coming of Christ, who came to win the world by peace,
" the greatest punishment taught by the Apostle was that
" of excommunication. That religion, as they said also,
" must sink in by persuasion, it cannot be pressed in by
" violence. And for the dealings in Queen Mary's days,
" they much mishked them, calling the Bishops bloodsuckers,
" and badej^ on the tormentors, that delighted in nothing
" but in the blood of innocents, that threatened the whole
" realm with fire and fagot : that they were murderers,
" worse than Caiaphas and Judas. And that they spake

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 247
" with such vehemency, that he wondered how it should be CHAP.
" that they should now desire to establish that as a law, .

which they thought then so far unlawful. That indeed AnnoI56s-
" many a solemn Clerk and holy Father had been in the
" Church, that much misliked these cruel handlings, and
" wished rather the opinions of the men to be taken away
" than the men themselves. Then he undertook to shew,
" I.. The cause why in all Christian realms offenders in reli-
" gion were punished with death. II. How far the punish-
" ment in this bdl . devised, exceeded that in rigor and
" cruelty. III. How offenders in this cause of religion
" ought .not to be punished by the one, nor by the other,
" but liberty of their consciences allowed them." This
whole speech is set down in the Annals of the Reformation ; Annai Re-
to which I refer the reader. form. ch. 26.
The Lord Mountague also made another speech in the 125
House of Lords (as the former was made in the House of ^Lori0"
Commons) against passing this bill : and his discourse ran Mountague.
upon these three arguments ; viz. That this law was not ne
cessary, was not just nor reasonable, nor that it was possi
ble and commodious, apt or fit to be put in execution. Yet,
notwithstanding the best arguments the Papists could make,
the bdl passed. This Lord's speech also is set down at
large in the book above said.
But to our Archbishop this severe act created some pen- The Arch-
sive thoughts; being a matter that might occasion niuch __*d°_^ion
hard speech against the Bishops, if any by their inform- >n the exe-
ation (which they were by the act directed to make) should this act.
come to lose their lives. The result of the Archbishop's
deliberation in this matter was, privately to send his letters
to his brethren, warning them to have a great regard, and
use much prudence, in executing that act, and not to tender
the oath a second time to any (as they might be provoked
probably by the Papists' obstinacy sometimes to do) before
they had sent to him, giving him notice thereof, and had
received his letter in answer thereunto. This tenderness of
the Archbishop, in requiring the Bishops not to offer the
oath the second time without his notice, was very commend-
k. 4

248 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK able; that none might have occasion to clamour against
them or their order as cruel, or affecting the shedding of
Anno 1562. the blood of those that differed from them, or revenging
themselves for former injuries. And having drawn up the
minutes of the said letter, he sent it to Secretary Cecil for
his judgment and advice, and according to his approbation
he would proceed therein. Which letter ran thus :
His letter f To his loving brother, &c. After my right hearty
shopsUiere- " commendations to your Lordship, this is upon good and
upon. tt deliberate consideration to require you, as also upon your
Petyt. Arm. " obedience to charge you, to have a very grave, prudent,
" and godly respect, in executing the act of the establishment
" of the Queen's authority over her ecclesiastical subjects,
" late passed in this Parliament. And that if upon very
" apparent cause your Lordship shaU be as it were com-
" pelled, for the wilfulness of some of that sort, to tender
" the oath mentioned in the same act, the peremptory re-
" fusal whereof shall endanger them in premunite, that iin-
" mediately upon such refusal of any person you do ad-
" dress your letters to me, expressing the disorders of such
" one who is fallen into such danger ; and that ye proceed
" not to offer the said oath a second time, until your Lord-
" ship shall have mine answer returned again to you in
" writing. Which upon your declaration of the behaviour
" of such wdful recusants shall, I trust, extend to the pu-
" nishment and abolishment of such corrupt members,
" if reason and clemency will' not convince their wilful
" error and stubborn ignorance. Praying your Lordship
'" also not to interpret mine advertisement, as tending to
" shew myself a patron for the easing of such evil-hearted
" subjects, which, for divers* of them, do bear a perverse
" stomach to the purity of Christ's religion, and to the state of
" the realm thus by God's providence quietly reposed, and
" which also do envy the continuance of us all so placed by
" the Queen's favour, as we be : but only in respect of a
" fatherly and pastoral care ; which must appear in us,
" which be heads of his flocks, not to follow our private af-
" fection and hearts, but to provide coram Deo et hbminibus,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 249
" for saving and winning of others, if it may be so ob- CHAP.
" tained. XH-

" And I also pray you to assure and persuade yourselves, Anno 1562.
" that this manner of my sudden writing at this time is^d'__w__.
" grounded upon great and necessary consideration, for the these mi-
" weal and credit of us that are governors in the Church, secretary
" under the Queen's Majesty, and yet for divers respects Cecil's
" meet to be kept secret to yourselves, as I doubt not but
" your wisdoms wdl easdy see and judge."
This device aforesaid did the Archbishop send unto his
friend the Secretary, together with a letter to him, explain
ing his reason of penning it in his own name, rather than in
the Queen's, who also was privy to this business, not wilhng
to have this act executed to the extremity. Wherein also
he gave some character of his brethren the Bishops, of
whom he had now better knowledge since the late Synod.
And this was the Archbishop's letter :
" Sir, in consideration of yesternight's talk, calling to my 1 26
" remembrance the qualities of all my brethren, in experi- The Arch-
» a - • • T - 1 bisl,°p t0
" ence 01 our Convocation societies, 1 see some or them to the Secre-
" be pleni rimarum, hoc atque iliac effluunt, although in-tary.con"
* ¦* M o cerningthe
" deed the Queen's Majesty may have good cause to be Bishops.
" weU contented with her choice of the most of them, very Arm_ '
" few excepted. Among "whom I count And
" furthermore, though we have done among ourselves little
" in our Queen's cause, yet I assure you our mutual con-
" sciences have taught us such experiences, that I trust we
" shall aU be yet the better in governance for hereafter.
" And where the Queen's Highness doth note me to be
" soft and easy, I think divers of my brethren wdl rather
" note me, if they were asked, too sharp and too earnest in
" moderation. Which towards them I have used, and will
" stdl do, tdl mediocrity shall be received among us.
" Though towards them qui f oris sunt, I cannot but shew
" civil affability:, and yet, I trust, inclining to no great
" cowardness, to suffer wilful heads to escape so easily.
" Sed ista parerga.
" I have thought to use this kind of writing to my bre-

250 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " thren, already departed home; not to recite the Queen's
' " Majesty's name ; which I would not have rehearsed
Anno 1562. " to their discouragement of the honest Protestants ; nor
"known too easy, to the rejoice of the adversaries, her
" adversaries indeed. I had rather to bear the burden my-
" self, to sustain the note of what they both will, than the
" good cause should be touched like to [produce] much
" quiet obedience. Whereupon though I shall thus write,
" as having no warrant in writing, to stay full execution of
" the impartial laws, as it may be so far forced ; yet if the
" jeoparding of my private estimation may do good, that
" the purpose itself may be performed, that the Queen
" would have done, it shaU suffice, I think. If ye shaU
" allow this device, I pray your Honour to return it me
" again, with your correction as you shall think meet."
Which the Secretary did with an addition of his own pen,
as we saw above.
The favour The effect of this was, that none of the Popish Bishops
Stated the nor Divines had this oath now administered to them, except
Popish Bi- that bloody man Boner ; so tender was the State of the
Reproof, estates and lives of these men. And this Nowel, the Dean
P- 11, of St. Paul's, confidendy teUs Dorman his adversary in print,
saying, that the oath was never required of them.
Dr.Ack- This year the Archbishop sent a commission to Dr.
mitted Ad- Weston, Official of the Court of the Arches, to admit
vocate. George Ackworth, LL. D. to be an Advocate in that Court.
This Ackworth, a learned man, was entertained by the Arch
bishop in his family : he was Orator of the University
of Cambridge, and made an eloquent speech at the restitu
tion of Bucer and Fagius ; and was employed by the Arch
bishop, not long after this, in answering a part of Saunder's
book De Visibili Monorchia ; and was one of the learned
men he made use of in his courts and' visitations, as we
may hear hereafter.
What the . In these first four years our Archbishop settled many
hithCTtoh°P diings relating to the state of religion and God's service
had done, in his province. In that time he discharged his first-fruits,
and furnished his house with provisions and householdstuff

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 251
suitable to the dignity of his place. Then he feU upon the CHAP.
thoughts of repairing the palace of Canterbury. In which, .

when it was finished, he made extraordinary feasting, and Anno 1562.
kept vast hospitality there divers times, and sometimes for
some days together. And at the assizes he had his feast-
ings, that he might have the opportunity of entertaining all
the gentry of the county. Here also was noble entertain
ment at the confirmation of the Archbishop of York. But
this was some years after, as we shall be toldr
The next year when he went down to Canterbury, his He repairs
presence and directions greatly set forward the work of the *Je Pal*ce
said palace. bury.
But the fair progress religion had by this time. made by
his prudent government and wary counsel, in the midst of
so many difficulties and oppositions, redounded more to his
praise. And "how gravely, (according to the observation Preface to
i IVluscul
' ' of one in those days,) learnedly, and Christianly, his Grace _„_,_,,'
" and others the Bishops, by their most godly travail, with pli^es' by
"the good help of the Queen's laws in that behalf pro-ises.
" vided, had reformed the state of the corrupt Church, re-
" stored to God his due honour in public service, planted
c'true obedience to her Majesty in the hearts and con-
" sciences of her subjects, delivered the thralled minds of 127
- 'true Christians from their heavy bondage and oppression,
" drawn deceived souls out of most dangerous error, and to
" the people's eternal comfort published the most glorious
" hght of God's most holy truth, both her Majesty, to her
" great contentation, joyfully beheld, and they the flock
" committed to her charge, and under her to his execution,
" did both feel to their benefit, and right worthily did con-
" fess with most loving memory." This public acknowledg
ment was thought due to him.

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II.

Anno 1563. CHAP. XIII.
The Councils letter to the Archbishop for St. PauVs. The
Archbishop goes down to his diocese. Book qf Homilies ;
both parts. Letters to him from the Council; requiring
an exact account qf his diocese. His certificate thereof
His metropolitical visitation continues. The ignorance
qfthe Curates.
The work J. HE contributions made by the Clergy of the province
at a stand!8 °^ Canterbury for repairing the damages made by fire in
St. Paul's church, anno 1561, which we heard of under that
year, enabled the work to go commendably forward hither
to. But now in 1563, it received a stop for want of money
to carry it on, and to buy lead for the covering ; whereby
some parts of the church unfinished, being exposed to the
weather, received injury : some of the Clergy being back
ward in their payments by reason of their poverty, and some,
it seems, refusing any benevolence at all. The Councd there
fore, to back and give the more authority to the Archbishop
to gather up the arrears in his diocese, sent him a letter re
hearsing the condition of that church, and exciting him to
hasten the collection ; which was as followeth :
The Coun- " After our very hearty commendations to your Lordship :
to the Arch-" whereas we understand, that according to such order as
bishop ti ye received from the Queen's Majesty, ye have directed
mss. c c " your letters to all the Bishops of your province for the
c c. a levying of a contribution of the Clergy within the same
" towards the re-edifying of the church of Paul's, according
" to certain limits in that behalf ; so it is that at this pre-
" sent the works of the said church, being one of the most
" notable monuments of this realm, which hitherto with great
" diligence and like success have been prosecuted, are now
" compelled to cease ; and some part of the roof thereof to
" stand bare and uncovered for want of lead and present
" money, to sustain the charges of such a work ; not only

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 253
" to the decay of the places uncovered, but also to some CHAP.
" note and slander in the sight of the world. ' '

" These are therefore to require your Lordship forthwith, Anuo 1568.
" with all dihgence, according to the rate of the book of
" tenths and subsidies, to collect all the arrearages of the
" said contribution remaining unpaid, as well of all the dig-
" nities and prebends of your cathedral church, as of all
i( other spiritual promotions within your diocese of Canter-
" bury, which for exility are not exempted from the said
" contributions by your former letter ; and to pay the same
" unto the treasurers of the same works of Paul's, at or be-
" fore the first day of August next ; taking further order
" for those that wiU deny or refuse the payment thereof,
" according to the said rate before hmited, as to your wis-
" dom shall seem good. And thus we bid your Grace right
" heartily weU to fare. From Greenwich, 26th of June, 1563.
" Your Lordship's assured loving friends,
" N. Bacon, C. S. Will. Northampton.
" Arundel. Pembroke. WiU. Howard. R. Duddely.
" E. Clinton. F. Knollys. W. Cecd."
This letter no question forwarded the work ; but all was 1 28
not finished before the year 1566.
Soon after Midsummer the Archbishop went down to his The Bishop
diocese, to visit it in person, that he might, as he told the o^'j^'t
Secretary, thoroughly know the state thereof himself per-cese.
sonally, and take order among the Clergy. And this year
he obtained a hcence of the Queen to retain forty persons ;
perhaps that he might now make the greater appearance.
The Book of Homdies as yet lay before the Queen to be The Book
considered of. But in the month of June he earnestly ex- ° B'
cited the Secretary to put her Majesty upon resolving her
self concerning this book, which had been revised and finish
ed, with a second part, by him arid the other Bishops, and
printed the year before, and waited only for the Queen's
allowance to be publicly used in the parish-churches of the
nation. And this motion the Archbishop now made the
rather, because he was minded to deliver these books to each

254 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK parish one, as he should go along in his intended visitation,
11 and give his charge to the respective Ministers to read those

Anno 1563. Homdies for the people's profit and edification. And I find
two editions of them (perhaps there were more) this year
1563, printed.
He resolves In this visitation he was resolved to maintain a table, be-
gooTtabie fitting his quality ; and during his being abroad to receive
in his visit- both the Clergy and gentry with the ancient hospitality of
an Archbishop of Canterbury. But he had no parks, or at
least others had spoiled them of their venison. For he com
plained, that the most part of his brethren, meaning the Bi
shops, were better furnished in that provision than himself.
Therefore, as he said, to avoid the shame of his table, if he
should not have to bid his neighbours to a piece of flesh, he
requested of the Secretary to procure him from some of his
friends in Kent a couple of bucks. And the like request he
made to the Lord Robert Duddely (the same that was after
wards the great Earl of Leicester) and other of his friends.
And gave an hint to the said Secretary, that if he durst as
boldly speak to the Queen, as he was wont formerly to find
grace in Queen Anne's favour in such hke requests, he would
offer his suit to her for three or four bucks out of her park
at Canterbury, as some recompence for taking away his
Broyle in Sussex : which was and stiU is a very large and
noble park near Lewis in that county. But in some kind of
suUenness for that disregard and contempt of the Clergy,
that then was visible enough at the Court, he thought it best
to say nothing to her Majesty, and content himself with his
beef; telling the Secretary between jest and earnest, " Marry,
" because I doubt in these days whether Bishops or Min-
" isters may be thought worthy to eat venison, I wdl hold
" me to my beef, and make merry therewith, and pray for
Takes no " aU my benefactors." This also must be added to the me-
li.rocura.-j__ morial of his generosity in his visitation, that it was at his
Clergy. own cost ; not taking of his Clergy the procurations that
were due to him for visiting.
In July the Lords of the Councd wrote a letter to him,
to give them an exact account of the diocese, (which indeed

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 255
contained a common order to all of the Bishops.) And this chap.
was the tenor of it. XI11'

Anno 1563.
" After our very hearty commendations to your good The Coun-
" Lordship ; the Queen's Majesty, upon certain good consi- 10 him.
" derations moving her to understand in some part the state JJSS. c-c-
" of your diocese, hath commanded us to write unto your Certificator.
" Lordship with all speed possible ; and thereby to require
" the same to make answer by writing distinctly to us of
" all these articles following.
" I. How many shires or counties your diocese doth con-
" tain, or into how many it doth extend.
" II. Into what manner of regiment the same is divided ;
" whether the same be into archdeaconries, deaneries, or
" such like. And how many the same be, with their dis-
" tinct names. Who occupieth those rooms at the present ;
" and where they are, to your understanding.
" III. What exempt or pectdiar places are within the
" circuit of your diocese, where you have not full jurisdic-
" tion as Ordinary ; and what the names thereof be ; and
" who hath the ordinary jurisdiction thereof at this present.
" IV. How many churches within every such archdea- 1 29
" conry, deanery, or other regiment. Which be parochial.
" How many of them have Parsons, Vicars, Curates. And
" whereas the parishes are so large, as they have divers
" chapels of ease, which have or ought to have Curates or
" Ministers in them ; to certify how many be of that sort in
" every such parish, with the names of the towns or hamlets
" where the same churches or chapels are so situate.
" V. How,many households are within every parish, or
" within any such member of any parish, that hath such
" churches and chapels of ease.
" VI. And lastly, wheresoever any such exempt places
" be within the circuit of your diocese, wherein you have
" no such jurisdiction, as you can presently make sufficient
" answer to the former articles, her Majesty would, that
" you should in writing copy out so much of the'substance

256 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
B OO K " of these five former articles as shall seem convenient for
" the purpose : and with speed send to such persons as have

Anno 1563. a the jurisdictions of those exempt places, or their deputies,
" residing next unto you ; willing and commanding them in
" her Majesty's name forthwith to" send distinct answers
" thereunto ; to be sent either to yourself, or by them sent
" to us.
" And because the greater part of these former articles is
" such, as we doubt not but ye are by means of your visit-
" ation able to cause sufficient certificate to be made unto us
" with speed, we require your Lordship to use therein all
" the ddigence that you can, and not to defer any time
" therein ; but either, by this messenger, or within two or
" three days at the farthest, to return us answer. And for
" some such part thereof as speedily you cannot certify, with
" conference had with your ChanceUor, Commissioners,
" Archdeacons, Deans, or other inferior officers, our like
" earnest request is, that you do procure information there-
" of without delay of time ; and to command in her Majes-
" ty's name the like to be done by all other, having, as above
" is said, any exempt jurisdiction ; so as her Majesty may
" be amply and certainly satisfied therein. And so fare
" your Lordship right heartily weU. From Greenwich, the
" 9th of July, 1563. " Your Lordship's assured friends,
" T. Norfolk.
" Pembroke. R. Duddely. William Cecyl."
Sends up a _A_nd accordingly he sent up his certificate to the Lords
ccrti flout p of
his diocese, with such speed as they required ; naming not only the pa
rishes in each deanery, and the Parsons and Vicars respect
ively, but the number of households in each of those parishes
for the most part.
The Certificate was as followeth, bearing this title ;
The. Certificate qf the most reverend Father in God,Matthue,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 257
Archbishop qf Canterbury, according to the letters mis- CHAP
sives qfthe Lords qf the Queen's Majesty's most herAour i,!

able Privy Council in that behalf directed, bearing date Anno 1 568.
the Qth qfJuly, ann. Dom. 1563.
Imprimis, The diocese of Canterbury extendeth to aiwss. Hon.
part of the county of Kent only, and to none other shire or^°^t-
County. Arniig.
Item, There is in the same diocese only one Archdeacon,
by the name of Archdeacon of Canterbury : who is at this
present Edmond Geste, Bishop of Rochester, the Queen's
Majesty's Almoner.
Item, The diocese is divided into eleven deaneries, [which
are by and by expressed.]
There is no part of the diocese exempt from the Arch
bishop ; but the said Archbishop hath the sole and plenary
jurisdiction ordinary throughout all the said diocese.
Item, The number of churches and chapels of every 130
deanery aforesaid, with the states and qualities thereof, are
here under written.
In the deanery of Canterbury,
The parish church of Fordwiche. The town of Ford-
wiche is served by a Parson. Households 24.
The parish church of Sturry. The town of Sturry is
served by a Vicar. Households 42.
The parish church of St. Paul, in the city of Canterbury,
is served by a Vicar. Households 80. And so the certifi
cate proceeds, enumerating the parishes in the deanery : and
at the foot is set down the sum of the churches and chapels
within this deanery, viz. 16. And the sum of the house
holds, viz. 493.
In the deanery of Bridge, after the parishes are all spe
cified, then foUows the sum total of the churches and cha
pels of this deanery, viz. 34, households 1135.
In the deanery of Charing, parish churches and chapels
24, households 2286.
In the deanery of Sutton, churches and chapels 26, house
holds 1474.
vol. r. s

258 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK In the deanery of Syttingborn, churches and chapels 26,
households 783.

Anno 1563. Tn the deanery of Ospringe, churches and chapels 25,
households 933.
In the deanery of Limpne, churches and chapels 36,
households 1094.
In the deanery of Westbeere, churches and chapels ld._
households 737.
In the deanery of Sandwich, churches and chapels 27,
households 591.
In the deanery of Dover_ sum of the churches and chapels
20, households 551.
Sum total of all the churches and chapels of the diocese
of Canterbury as before expressed, 276. And of all the
households before particularly expressed, 10,948.
Bristol and The Archbishop stiU continued his metropolitical visita-
' tion. For besides a commission to Cottrel, LL.D. dated
May 23, for visiting Bristol, the day of August 1563,
he gave out a commission to Thomas Yale, LL. D. John
Pory, D. D. and Edward Leeds, M. A. to visit the city and
diocese of Ely.
The 10th day of the same month he admitted a famous
Back man, both for his sufferings under King Henry VIII. and
Queen Mary, and also for his many useful writings, to be
Minister of St. Dionys Back church, London, viz. Thomas
Becon ; who was also one of the Prebendaries of the church
of Canterbury.
The Curate The ignorance of the ordinary sort of Clergymen, Curates-,
gate. and such like, is commonly said to be great about these
times. For notwithstanding all the pains that was Used to
deliver the Church of that blindness that enveloped the
Priests in the late Popish times, it would not yet be dis
pelled.. For an instance of this, I bring in here the Curate
of Cripplegate, one Tempest, a weU-meaning man ; who
having upon some occasion (perhaps the metropolitical visit
ation) been before Peerson the Archbishop's Chaplain, was
asked by him some questions : and among the rest, what was
the meaning of the word function. Which hard word he

Becon col
lated to

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 259
could not well teU what to make of: for which it seems he CHAP.
was reprehended. But soon after, to vindicate himself, and .

to make his excuse by the pretence of a surprise, he wrote Anno isss.
a right learned letter, which may be read in the Appendix. Numb. xx.

CHAP. XIV. 131
The Archbisliop at Canterbury. His pious motion. An
Office qf Prayer and Fasting appointed fbr the plague
and other judgments. The Archbishop's concern therein.
The state qfthe church ef Durham. Whittingham Dean
there ; his letter concerning it. An Office qf Thanksgiv-

1N the latter end of the month of July I find our Arch- The Arch
bishop at his house at Bekesbourri, near Canterbury, a place Bekes-
6f retirement, healthfully and pleasandy seated, which heboume'
took a great deal of delight in. Here he piously consider
ing how the nation was at this time afflicted universally by
War, and the pestilence broken out at London, and a famine
at Canterbury, the people wanting necessary provisions, as
was reported to him'; he thought good to call upon the Appoints
Mayor of Canterbury, and his Commonalty, to meet him on prayer at
Friday at the Cathedral church : where he did himself ex- panter-
J bury.
nort them to prayer : and then appointed Friday for the
future to be set apart for prayer and preaching in the cathe
dral, and Mondays and Wednesdays in the parish churches :
prescribing for this occasion a form of prayer, muchwhat
the same with that that had been before appointed by au
thority in the Guises' time, a few words only in the same
being altered. For you must know, that about the year
1559 or 1560, the nation was in great fears and apprehen
sions of Queen Elizabeth's safety, upon the malice of the
Duke of Guise and his brother, who ruled aU France in
those times : and being* uncles to the QUeen of Scots, labour
ed to reduce Scotland under France, and to wound England
on that side. And, having a peculiar hatredV to Queen
s2

260 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Elizabeth for the sake of her religion, "bent themselves
Ih " with might and main," as Camden writes. *' to work her

Anno 1563. " destruction, relying upon the promises of some English
S7nnEIiZ' " that were averse to the Protestant religion." Upon these
1560. jealousies a form of prayer had been drawn up, probably by
our Archbishop, and ordered to be used in the kingdom for
her Majesty's safety, and the good estate of the nation, and
of the religion professed therein.
But not in These prayers, after the Archbishop had accommodated
the dTocese; them to the present occasion, he prescribed now to be used
and why. _n Canterbury. This he did, not enjoining the like to the
rest of his diocese, nor to the rest of his province, for want
of sufficient warrant from the Prince or Council, lest he
might otherwise run into some transgression of the laws.
But he writ to the Secretary, that he marvelled he had no
advertisements from above, enjoining him to take order for
so pious a purpose, in a time that so much required it. And
lest it might be objected to him and the rest of the Bishops,
that they by their vocation should have had special regard
of such matters, he answered, " That they were holden
" within certain hmits by statutes, and so might stand in
" doubt, how it would be taken, if they should of them-
" selves have given order herein." This was the cause that
he thought it prudent not to charge the rest of his diocese
with injunctions for fasting and prayer, but left them to
their own liberty to foUow them in the city for common
prayer, if they would. But withal the Archbishop desired
a warrant from the Council for the same ; that he might di
rect his precepts, as he thought it very necessary, to exer
cise the said pubhc prayers.
A public The Archbishop having made this good motion, Cecil,
form of tne QUeen's Secretary, immediately acquainted the. Queen
fasting or- therewith, and recommended the. devising a form of solemn
prayer and fasting, unto Grindal, Bishop of London, chiefly
for the judgment of the plague then lying upon the nation,
brought over from Newhaven in France, when the English
surrendered it. This very matter that careful and pious
Bishop had already thought on, and made some progress in

dered.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 261
before the Secretary's letter came to him for that purpose ; CHAP.
having sent to the Dean of St. Paul's, Alexander Nowel, to 

pen an homdy meet for the time ; which the said Dean ac- Anno 1563.
cordingly did. But that Bishop meant it at first but for his
own cure, to use his own expression, meaning, I suppose,
thereby his cathedral, or the city of London, or at most his 132
diocese. But since the Secretary had admonished him to
prepare a form of prayer to be used more generally, he pro
ceeded further by the help of the said Dean. And having Prepared by
finished it, he sent the Secretary a copy of it ; advising him, „_) London!
after he had perused it, to send it speedily by one of Jug
the printer's men to the Archbishop. Accordingly the
Secretary having reviewed it, and adding somewhat in divers
places thereof by his own hand, without delay despatched it
to Canterbury ; desiring the Archbishop's last review there
of, and so to remit it to be printed. And withal procuring,
according to the Archbishop's request, the Queen's letters to
the Archbishop, to authorize him to publish a public form
of prayer and fasting to be observed through the nation, he
sent those letters also.
For this the Archbishop thanked him, and keeping the Revised and
copy by him about a week, altered some parts thereof, not thTArch- ?
in substance and principal meaning, but in the circumstances ; bishop.
and that for this reason. " Because, as he said, he saw
" offence grew by new innovations ; and he therefore doubt-
" ed, whether it were best to change the established form
" of prayer appointed already by law, in this alteration of
" prayer for a time, as that formular [of Bishop Grindal's]
" would infer, which directed all the service to be said in the
" body of the church. Which being once in this particular
" order devised, he judged they abolished all chancels. And
" therefore the Litany, with the new Psalms and CoUects,
" he judged might be said, as Litany is already ordered, in
" the midst of the people." But the other parts, containing
a second service, he approved to be celebrated in the chan
cel. " In short, the Archbishop said, he had no otherwise
" altered the book, but to make it draw, as nigh as could
" be, to the pubhc book and orders usecfc And whereas the
s3

262 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK ." Collects were somewhat long, he wished they had been

II

" shorter : fearing the service to be too long, as he said,
Anno i56s." for their cold devotions." But the composers had design
edly made them long, for this reason, that the people might
continue in prayer tdl four in the afternoon, and then to take
one meal. And this also the Archbishop seemed not to like,
saying, that all things agreed not every where. ,
Used m the -phis book was soon printed, and began to be exercised in
province ot . .
Canter- London in the month of August, and so likewise in all the
bury. province.
An account This form.was to be used in common prayer twice a week.
of prayer. And there was an order of pubhc fast to be used every Wed
nesday during the time of mortality and other afflictions,
wherewith the realm at that time was visited. In the be
ginning of this book is published a copy of the Queen's let
ter to the Archbishop of Canterbury : which ran to this im-
The Queen's port; " That he, having devised a form, and considered of
thorizing " s°me good order to be prescribed therein, and required
the form, a the apphcation of her authority for the better observation
" thereof among the people ; she therefore commanded all
" manner of Ministers, ecclesiastical or civd, and all her sub-
" jects, to execute, follow, and obey such godly and whole-
" some orders, as he, being Primate of all England and Me-
*' tropolitan, upon godly advice and consideration, should
" prescribe and publish, for the universal usage of prayer,
'' fasting, and other good deeds." This was given under
her signet at Richmond, August 1. This letter taken from
Num. xxi. the original shall be found in the Appendix.
The Pre- Then follows a Preface, which began in these words, viz.
" We be taught by many and sundry examples of holy
" Scriptures, that upon occasion of particular punishments,
" afflictions, and perils, which God of his most just judg-
" ment hath sometime sent among his people, to shew his
" wrath against sin, and to call his people to repentance, and
" to the redress of their evil lives ; the godly have been pro-
" voked and stirred up to more fervency and diligence in
" prayer, fasting, and almsdeeds ; to a more deep consider-
" ation of their consciences ; to ponder their unthankful-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
" ness. and forgetfulness of God's merciful benefits towards CHAP.
" them, with craving of pardon for the time past, and to _ '

•" ask his assistance for the time to come, to live more godly : Anno i56s.
" and so to be defended and delivered from all further perils
" and dangers. So King David, &c. Now therefore, call-
" ing to mind that God hath been provoked by us to visit
" us at this present with the plague and other grievous dis-
" eases ; and partly also with trouble of wars ; it hath been
" thought meet to set forth by public order some occasion
" to excite and stir up all godly people within this realm
" to pray earnestly and heartdy to God to turn away his 133
" deserved wrath from us, &c. For the effectual accom-
" plishment thereof it is ordered, &c." And then foUow
particular rules and orders to be observed both by Ministers
and people, viz.
First, That all Curates and Pastors shaU exhort their
parishioners to endeavour themselves to come unto the
church, with so many of their families as may be spared
from their necessary business ; (having yet a prudent respect
in such assemblies to keep the sick from the whole, in places
where the plague reigneth ;) and they to resort, not only on
Sundays and holydays, but on Wednesdays and Fridays,
during the time of these present afflictions, exhorting them
reverently and godly there to behave themselves, and
with penitent hearts to pray unto God to turn these plagues
from us.
Secondly, The said Curates shall then distinctly and plain
ly read the General Confession appointed in the Book of Ser
vice, with the residue of the Morning Prayer, using, for
both the Lessons, the chapters hereafter foUowing. That is
to say, for the first Lesson one of these chapters out of the
Old Testament, 2 King xxiv. Levit. xxvi. Deutr. xxviii.
Jer. xviii. unto these words, Let us, &c. and chap. xxn.
2 Paral. xxxiv. Esa. i. Ezek. xvni. and xix. Jer. ii. 2 Esdr.
ix. Jonas iid and iiid chapters together. Which chapters
would be read orderly on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fri
days. And for the second Lessons, one of these chapters
out of the New Testament, Matth. iii. vi. vii. xxiv. xxv.
s 4

264

THE LIKE OF MATTHEW,

book Luke xiii. Acts ii. beginning at these words, Ye men qf
u- Israel, &c. to the end of the chapter. Rom. ii. vi. xii. xiii.
Anno 1563. Gal. v. Ephes. iv. v. i Tim. ii. Apoc. ii.
Order of The order for Wednesdays, which were the days ap-
day's fast, pointed for general fast, was this : " After Morning Prayer
' ended, the Curates and Ministers were to exhort the
' people to give themselves to their private prayers and
' meditations. For which purpose a pause was to be made
' of a quarter of an hour or more, by the discretion of the
' Curate. During which time, as good silence should be
' kept as might be. That done, the Litany was to be read
' in the midst of the, people, with the addition of certain
' prayers afterwards mentioned. Then foUowed the ad-
' ministration of the Communion, so oft as a just number of
' communicants should be thereto disposed, with a sermon,
' if it could be, to be made by such as were authorized by
< the Metropolitan or Bishop of the diocese. And they
' were to treat of such matters especially, as were meet for
' that cause of public prayer; or for want of such Preacher,
' to read one of the Homdies appointed, after the reading
' of the Gospel, as had been accustomed. And so the
' Minister, commending the people to God with the ac-
' customed benediction, should dismiss them. If no Com-
' munion, then, after the Litany, the Ten Commandments,
' the Epistle, Gospel, sermon or homily done, the general
' usual prayer for the state qf the whole Church, as is set
< forth in the Common Prayer, was to be read. After which
' followed two prayers, viz. Almighty God, the fountain qf
' all wisdom, &c. and, Almighty God, which hast pro-
' mised, &c. and the benediction."
The order for Fridays was, that then should be used
only the Morning Prayers and the Litany, with the prayers
now appointed to be annexed to the same.
The Homilies to be read in order. 1. A Homily concern
ing the Justice of God in punishing of Impenitent Sinners,
then newly set forth, made by Nowel, Dean of St. Paul's.
2. The eighth Homily of the first tome of Homdies, entitled,
Of declining from God, 3. The ninth Homily of the same

Order for
Friday.

Homiliesappointed
to be used.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
tome, entitled, An Exhortation against the Fear qf Death. CHAP.
4. The Homdy of Fasting. 5. The Homily of Prayer. 6. The . ' '

Homily of Alms-deeds. 7. The Homdy of Repentance. These Anno i 568.
four last in the second tome. When these Homdies were
once read over, then to begin again, and so to continue
them in order.
After the Litany was to be used a prayer. Three are set The prayers
down in the book : . and the Curate was to use them one j_itany.
after the other on different days. The first is somewhat
long, being a confession consisting of five sides and above :
which I think was that which gave some dislike to the
Archbishop, as was hinted before. The second is shorter ;
and about the same length is the third prayer; both con
sisting of about two sides.
The first prayer began thus penitently : " O Almighty, 134
" most just and merciful God, we here acknowledge our-
" selves most unworthy to lift up our eyes unto heaven.
" For our conscience doth accuse us, and our sins do re-
" prove us. We know also that thou, Lord, being a just
" Judge, &c." The second beginneth thus : " O eternal and
" ever-living God, most merciful Father, which of thy long-
" suffering and patience, &c." The third thus : " It had
" been the best for us, O righteous Judge, and our most
" merciful Father, that in our wealthes and quietness, and
" in the myddest of thy manifold benefits bestowed upon
" us, &c."
Then foUoweth a short meditation to be said of such as
were touched in affliction, beginning, " O Father, doubtiess
" our own wickedness do reward us, but do thou, O Lord,
" according to thy name, &c."
Then were added certain Psalms that might be sung or
said before the beginning or after the ending of public
prayer. Then followed the order for the general fast ; when the Order for
Minister was to begin with these words : " It is most evident fMt.8™'
" to them that read the Scriptures, that both in the Old
" Testament under the Law, and in the primitive Church
" under the Gospel, the people of God had always used

266 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " general fasting, both in times of common calamities, &c."
IT- Wherein I do observe? that it was here acknowledged as a
Anno i56a.faujt, that this was the first fast that was kept in the Queen's
reign, and said to he for a' beginning qf redress herein.
Then were prescribed the rules of this fast ; which may not
be impertinent to transcribe here : and the rather because I
believe they were of the Archbishop's drawing up.
I. It was ordained that the Wednesday of every week
shall be the day apppinted for this general fast.
II. All persons between the age of sixteen years and
sixty (sick folks and labourers in harvest or other great
labours only excepted) shaU eat but one only competent
and moderate meal upon every Wednesday. In which said
meal shaU be used very sober and spare diet, without variety
of kinds of meat, dishes, spices, confections, or wines ; but
only such as may serve for necessity, comliness, and health.
III. Item, In that meal it shall be indifferent to eat flesh
or fish; so that the quantity be small, and no variety or
delicacy be sought. Wherein every man hath to aunswer to
God, if he, in such godly exercises, either contempne pub-
lique order, or dissemble with God, pretending abstinence,
and doing nothing less.
IV. Item, Those that be of health and habditie ought that
day to abate and diminish the costliness and variety of their
fare, and encrease therewith their liberality and alms to
wards the poor. The same poor which either indeed lack
food, or else that which they have is unseasonable, and cause
of sickness, may thereby be relieved, and charitably suc
coured, to be maintayned in health.
V. Last of all, this day, being in this manner appointed
for a day pf general prayer and fasting, ought to be be
stowed, by them which may forbear from boddy labour, in
prayer, study, reading or hearing of the Scriptures, or good
exhortations, &c. And when any dulness or weariness shall
arise, then to be occupied in other godly exercises. But no
part thereof to be spent in plays, pastimes, or ydleness,
much less in lewd, wicked, and wanton behaviour.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 267
Then fellows this order ; when there is a sermon, or other CHAP.
just qccasion, one of the Lessons may be omitted, and the XIVl

63.

shortest of the three prayers appointed in the Litany by Anno is
this order may be said, and the longest left off. An order-
Then comes the new homily, entitied, Concerning tfAeTheno-
Justice qf God in punishyng qf Impenitent Synners, and
qf his Mercies towards all such as in their Afflictions un
feigned^ turn to him : Appointed to be read in the time qf
Sickness. Beginning thus: " The most ryghteous God,
" and the same our most mercy ful Father, abhorryng all
" wickedness and impiety, and delighting in aU ryghteous-
" ness and innocencye, and wyUyng that we his people
"i and chyldren should herein be conformed, &c." A very
good, pious, and plain discourse, and consisteth of two
parts. The Secretary prevaded with the Queen likewise to send 135
her letters to the Archbishop of the other province, viz. of The fast
York, to enjoin him to cause the form to be used there, theprovince
conveying withal some few of these books of prayers, to °f York.
begin with, in the city of York, and promising that die im
pression for that province should foUow with convenient
speed. I find it observed in Durham in the month of De
cember, on Wednesdays and Fridays, attended also with
preaching. In which quarters give me leave here to insert
also what progress religion made; and particularly what
care was taken for the pubhc service of God in the cathe
dral, and for the instruction of youth in the city. A pro
spect whereof wdl be shewn in a letter from W. Whitting-
ham, Dean of that church, to Secretary Cecd ; which ran as
ensueth :
" Grace, mercy, and peace, through Jesus Christ our Lord. The Dean
• n • x ¦ i t • • . ui of Durham
" Albeit I am not ignorant how unbeseeming it is to trouble t0 the Se-
i' your Honour with letters of small importance, yet I colde"^a,>
" not in so long tyme omit to shew some signification of my of their
" special duety ; aswel to yielde unto your Honor most Mss?ce-
" humble thanks, with promise of my service where you cihan.
" shad appoint, as also to certify you of our doings here.

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " First, in the morning at six of the clock the grammar
" schoole and song schole with all the servants of the
Anno 1563. " house, resort to prayers into the church. Which exercise
" continueth almost half an houre. At nyne of the clock
" we have our ordinary service ; and likewise at thre after
" none. The Wenesdays and Fridays are appointed to a
" general fast, with prayers and preaching of God's word.
" The Sundaies and holydays before none we have sermons ;
" and at after none the catechisme is expounded.
" Because we lak an able scholemaster I bestow daily
" three or four hours in teaching the youth, tiU God pro-
" vide us of some that may better suffice.
" The people in the country are very docile, and wiUing
" to hear God's word ; but the towne is very stiff, notwith-
" standing they be handeled withal lenitie and gentleness.
" The best hope I have, that now of late they begyn to re-
" sort more ddigently to the sermons and service. God
" make us all profitable setters forth of his glory, and pre-
" serve long, bless, and direct your Honour to his glory and
" all our comforts. My brother Mr. Hallyday most humbly
" saluteth your Honour : so doth Mr. Benet. From Dur-
" ham, this 19th Decemb.
" Your Honours most humbly to commande
" W. Whittingham."
This Dean Whittingham I find, September 12. had so
much favour, as to preach before the Queen, then at Wind
sor.
A thanks- January 22. the plague ceasing, there was a short form
pointed for of thanksgiving drawn up and appointed to be used Sun-
the ceasing days, Wednesdays, and Fridays, instead of the common
prayer used in the time of the mortality : set forth by the
Bishop of London. It consisted of an hymn composed of
divers suitable verses taken here and there out of the
Psalms, and prayer of some length.
The thanks- To which I may add, that there was another different
fnthedio- form °f thanksgiving also appointed by the Bishop of Ely,
eese of Ely. entitled, A short Form qf Thanksgiving to God for ceasing

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 269
the contagious Sickness qfthe Plague ; to be used in com- chap.
mem Prayer on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, in- Xlv'
steadqfthe common Prayer used in the Time qf Mortality; Anno 1563.
commanded by the Lord Bishop qf Ely to be used in his
Cathedral Church at Ely, and the rest qf his Diocese.
This Office is transferred to the Appendix: the reading ofNum.XXii.
which may be acceptable to some, studious of die devotions
of our Church in those times.

CHAP. XV. 136
Some qf the Archbishop' 's doings in his diocese. He hears
qf some writings qf Archbishop Cranmer. Searches af
ter them. Recovers them. Visits Sandwich. Furthers
thejoundation qf afreeschool there. The good behaviour
of the strangers settled there.
xiRCHBISHOP Parker being now in his diocese was His pious
loath to be idle, but took into his consideration how he might f nd*3.avours
' o in his dio-
be serviceable to God and the Queen in those quarters, cese.
And that none might escape his ddigent inspection, nor the
benefit he was minded to do them, he divided his flock into
the Laity and the Clergy. The Laity he divided again into
the common sort, and into those of highest rank and quality.
As to the common sort, his care was to maintain and settie
a peaceable and quiet state among them. As for the other,
whom he caUed the better sort, he consulted for the making
them instrumental to maintain and further the Queen's ser
vice and her affairs. And as to both, he sent up at length The good
this, account to the Secretary, that he found them all in so ^,nj_h"i.e
good order, that he rejoiced therein. And for the eccle- found the
siastical persons, he signified, that with them he dealt in- the ecciesi-
differently, and found obedience in them. And in this good a51'08-
case stood his diocese at this time, occasioned, as one may
rationaUy conjecture, by the long care and diligency of
Archbishop Cranmer: the influences of whose paternal

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK government, notwithstanding the interval of Queen Mary,
. stiU remained in Kent. Though afterwards the county ran

Anno 1563. into such ecclesiastical disorders, as created a great deal of
trouble to Whitgift, one of this Archbishop's successors ;
as may be shewn hereafter.
He is in _a_s one 0f our Archbishop^s designs, wherever he canie,
some writ- was to retrieve as much as ever he could the British and Sax-
aSSi v h on antiquities, or any other ancient writings of our own coun-
Cranmer. trymen, whether Divines or Historians, of which there had
been such a fatal destruction by the dissolution of mona
steries, when the respective libraries of those houses under
went the same fate with the places where they were kept ;
so he being now at Canterbury made this one of his busi
nesses, to pick up what he could of this nature. And by
searching and prying, (as he styled it himself,) among other
things, he found by very credible information, in whose
hands the learned writings of his predecessor Dn Cranmer
did remain. But the parties denied they had thern. How
ever, he, loath to be deprived of such a treasure, in the month
of August earnestly requested the Secretary to procure
him the Councd's letters, to authorize huh to make the best
search he could after them, and to give him all the advan^
tage that might be^ strictly to examine such as he suspected
might have them. Which letters were prepared for him by
the Secretary, being himself a person so studious of learn
ings and having so high a value for, and having been so
Cranm. Me- great a friend and acquaintance of, the said Cranmer. Of
mor-p-217'this I had occasion to look into in the memorials of that
Archbishop; into the Appendix to which I did transfer
Archbishop Parker's letter concerning this matter: to which
I refer the reader.
Dr. Nevin- But to give some larger relation hereof, and to shew what
writings, kind °f books these were that the Archbishop was in this
earnest pursuit of, and in whose possession they were. They
were in the possession of Dr. Nevinson, one of the Preben
daries of Canterbury. Yet was he not, it seems, the rightful
owner of them, but somebody else, that appears not. But
who could that be but Cranmer's heir ? And who was he,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 271
but Thomas his only son, who, I suppose, was now at Can- CHAP.
terbury, and perhaps gave Archbishop Parker the first no

tice of these writings. But whoever it were that gave the Anno 1563.
notice, the same informer asserted, that he had seen them
with his own eyes in Nevinson's study : however, Nevinson
had denied he had them. Which when Parker was ac
quainted with, he thought not fit to require them himself of
the said Nevinson, concluding he would give him the same
answer; viz. that he had them not. But he privately 137
speeds away a letter to Windsor, where the Court and his
friend the Secretary was, requesting the Council's letters
as before was said, but omitting Nevinson's name. To
which, two or three days after, the Secretary made him this
answer. " May it please your Grace, Inhank the same for your The Secre-
" letters. I am glad that you have heard of such hid ter to the
" treasures, as I take the books of the holy Archbishop Archbishop
J . . r concerning
" Cranmer to be. I have of late recovered of his written them. E
" books five or six, which I had of one Mr. Herd of Lin- j^™""'"
*' coin. Your Grace writeth to have letters from the Coun- D. Episc.
" cU ; but to whom they should be written, or who the _______ Pe_
" persons be of whom the writings should be demanded, trens- Load-
" your Grace's letter maketh no mention. And therefore
*' knowing no such earnestness here, or care of such mat-
" ters, I forbear to press the Councd therewith, especiaUy
" being not liable to render them an account, who hath the
" writings. But upon advertisement thereof, I wdl not fad
" but procure such letters. From Windsor, where we are,
" yet in health, thanked be Almighty God. On Tuesday
" the Spanish Ambassador died here within two miles, of a
" burning ague. 25 Aug. 1563.
" Your Grace's at commandment,
W. Cecyl."

a

The Archbishop in his next letter informed the Secre
tary of the possessor's- name ; as appears by these minutes
of his letter.

272 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW

BOOK " Where I did write to your Honour to procure the Coun-
" cil's letter for the obtaining of certain ancient written books

Anno is63." of the Lord Cranmer; and belike did not express par-
bishop™ 1_ " ticularly either to whom these letters should be directed,
answer. " or the persons of whom they should be demanded ; your
p ' " Honour shall understand, that the party to whom be-
" longed these books sued to me to recover them out of
" Dr. Nevinson's hands, in whose study the owner plainly
" avoucheth that he saw them with his own eyes, and did
" then require them of him. But he denied. to have them.
" And I am persuaded he would do the same to myself, if
" I should demand them, and therefore desired the Coun-
" cd's letters, &c." The rest is so defaced that I cannot
read it. Dated Sept. 7.
The Coun- The Secretary now soon obtained letters of the Council
Nevinson- f°r this purpose. One whereof they wrote ' to Nevinson
himself, ordering him to deliver these writings to the Arch
bishop. And another to the Archbishop, to empower him,
in case of Nevinson's refusal, to search his study, or any
other places for them, and to take them into his custody ;
especially considering these writings contained matters of
divinity, very proper to be consulted at this time, when
true religion was in restoring and settling. But behold the
letter.
And to the « After our very hearty commendations to your good
Archbi- ,, T , . . -, . J . J , ,, J . ° .
shop. Ubi .Lordship. Being given to understand, that certain writ
supr. n ten books, containing matters of divinity, sometimes be-
" longing to Archbishop Cranmer, your Lordship's prede-
" cessor, are come to the hands of Dr. Nevinson, being very
" necessary to be seen at this time ; we have somewhat
" earnestly writ to the said Mr. Nevinson, to deliver those
" books unto your Lordship. And like as we doubt not
" he will forthwith deliver the same unto you, considering
" they are for so good a purpose required of him ; so if he
" shall deny the delivery thereof, we think meet that your
" Lordship, by your own authority, do cause his study,
" and such other places where you think the said books do

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 278
" remain, to be sought: and if the same books may be CHAP.
" found, to take them into your custody. And thus we xv'
"bid your good Lordship most heartily farewell. From Anno 1 563.
" Windsor Castie, 23. Sept. 1563.
" Your good Lordship's most assured loving friends,
" N. Bacon, C. S. W. Northampton. Pembroke.
" R. Duddeley. E. Clynton. Franc. KnoUys.
" Wdliam Petre. S. W. Cecyl."
And by these means the Archbishop at length obtained 138
the books desired. They. are two volumes in folio, con-TheArch-
sisting of coUections made by that most venerable Father, tainTth°ese
Cranmer, in order to the furnishing himself with a sound writings.
knowledge of the true state of the ancient Church, for his
good proceeding in the great work of reforming the Church
of England; being vast transcriptions out of the Fathers
and ecclesiastical authors, as weU as holy Scripture, di
gested by him under proper heads or common places ; shew
ing what the doctrines and practices of the Church in the
ancient times were; and thereby making it evident, how
much the present Church of Rome was warped and gone
off from it. Parker caused both these volumes to be copied
out for his own use, and then restored the originals, I sup
pose, where they belonged. These transcribed volumes I Henry.Lord
have seen in the MS. library of the right reverend and London°
right honourable the present Bishop of London, into which
by his favour I had free access. In the former volume
Archbishop Parker had caused to be inserted, co memoriam
rei, the three letters by me above specified. He number
ed also all the pages with his red lead pencil. There is also
at the beginning a Tabula Repertoria, shewing the various
matters or common plaees treated of in these volumes.
Which index, I suppose, was drawn up also by Parker.
I have presented it to the reader in the Appendix, for the Number
giving more hght into these valuable writings.
During the Archbishop's stay here at Canterbury, he be- is instru-
mental in
came the instrument of founding a freeschool at Sandwich. f0UDU.ng
The townsmen were well disposed to build it at their charge : tn^ free-
VOL. I. T Sandwich.

274 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK and the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury, by our Arch-
_________ bishop's particular solicitation, were wdling to grant an acre
Anno 1568. of ground belonging to their Church, whereon to found it:
and Mr. Manwood, he who was afterward Sir Roger Man-
wood, Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer, being born in
the town, and taught in a school there belonging to a
chantry, which with the chantry was dissolved, was fuUy
deterriiined to give to that foundation twenty pounds per
annum in perpetuum, of his own possessions presently.
And his lands were ready for assurance. And nothing was
wanting but the Queen's hcence to the town of Sandwich ;
and to the Dean and Chapter for their alienation, or to
make a lease in fee-farm of the said piece of land. Where
upon our Archbishop, having brought matters to this ripe
ness, on the 27th day of the month of August, despatched,
his letters to his friend the Secretary, who was never want
ing in such good works, to obtain such a licence from her
Majesty : urging to him the opportunity ; which being such,
he doubted not of the Queen's Majesty's good and gracious
assent. As he learned by the experience of a former suit,
which he had made to her in a thing of the like nature ;
Regained of namely, for the recovery of the Schoolmaster's stipend at
the stipend Stoke college, whereof he had formerly been Dean. Which
of the coUege was dissolved in the beginning of King Edward,
ter of Stoke and the whole revenue, with the Schoolmaster's allowance
eoiiege. a_SOj swaUowed up into the Exchequer ; which nevertheless
he obtained of the Queen, though that money went now out
of her own coffers. By which he perceived, as he said, the
Queen's godly zeal for the furtherance of learning.
Commends jjg took notice also of the good zeal of Manwood in this
Mr. Man-
wood's in- business ; " Considering, as he said, how persons of his vo-V
beraUtyto " <^on (tnat 1S> towards the law) were commonly judged
Sandwich " rather to employ aU their abilities to their own posterities,
" than to such common respects ; and that he, being not
" without issue, and daily like to have more, might have
" followed the common example, in leaving the gains of his
" time to his offspring. Therefore, he said, he wished his
" purpose were favoured, both for example to others, and

school.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 275
" also to put away the common judgment which ran upon CHAP.
" such as were of his calling. He added, that he took it to.

" be a motion of God: in consideration, said he, that we Anno 1 56a.
" poor Bishops be not now able to succeed our predeces-
" sors in their so liberal foundations." And to signify, that
now, since the fleecing of the Clergy, it was incumbent upon
secular persons of wealth and interest to promote such
charitable foundations, he used these words to the Secre
tary. " Now you, such as you be, and as Mr. Manwood
" is, must ky hands to the furtherance of such pubhc en-
" dowments, or else ye be not like to leave to your succes-
" sors that which ye have received of your ancestors."
And this pious purpose took effect. And for the lasting 139
good name, both of the Archbishop and the Founder, let it The pious
be further remembered here, that besides what he settled J™!""™0"
upon this school himself, he procured of his brother Tho
mas Manwood, Mayor of Sandwich, ten pounds per annum ;
and of one Thomson, a Jurat of that town, eight pounds
more per annum, for the use of the said school. He built
also a school-house for the habitation of a master, an usher,
and sixteen boarders. And in the year 1586, he procured
letters patents of the Queen, for incorporating the school,
with the lands and revenues thereunto belonging, to the
Mayor and his brethren of Sandwich, and their successors.
And moreover he obtained two Scholars' places in Caius
coUege in Cambridge, and two more in Lincoln coUege in Ad ann. 27.
Oxford, for such as should be removed from this school ; ^s"1"-
and four marks yearly to be paid to each of the said four
Scholars : as Holinshed relates at large in his history.
And this was npt all our pious Archbishop did for the Rides to
furthering this gppd design ; but to take a view of the ground
and situation, as well as for other good causes, he rode on
Sunday morning from his house at Bekesborn to Sandwich,
which was about five or six mdes; and got thither by
seven o'clock ; that by coming so soon he might prevent
their formalities of receiving him, and partly to be present
at their whole service. But notwithstanding, the townsmen
prevented him: for though that morning were very foul
t 2

276

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

Commends
the inhabi
tants;

BOOK and rainy, yet he found the Mayor and his Jurats ready at
the town gate to accompany him to his lodging, and so to
Anno 1563. the church. Of whom he gave this character to a friend
at Court, " That they were men of honest civdity, and of
" comely grave personages, and of good understanding.
"And that their streets were clean, as might be for the
" straitness of them. That their service was sung in good
" distinct harmony and quiet devotion. That the singing
" men were the Mayor and the Jurats, with the head men
" of the town, placed in the quire far and distant, in as
" good order as he could wish." The Archbishop himself
then preached before an auditory great and attentive : and
took that occasion to declare the Queen's pleasure concern
ing the prayers and fast before mentioned. And, in sum,
to their credit he said of them, " That he saw not, but the
" Queen's Majesty would have of them good subjects and
" true orators."
Thus being here according to his function, he inquired
diligently into the behaviour of the inhabitants, as likewise
of the strangers, who had fled hither for the sake of the
Gospel from foreign parts, whether French or Dutch, or
both ; and had liere settled themselves. Of these also he
took notice, and found them, as he wrote to the same friend
at Court, very godly 0"n the Sabbath day, and busy in their
work on the week day : and their quietness such, as the
Mayor and his brethren had no causes of variance between
themselves, coming before them.
Our Archbishop indeed was a friend to aU strangers that
fled over hither, if they were truly pious and sober. " Pro-
" fitable and gentle strangers" (they are his own words)
" ought to be welcome, and not to be grudged at."
And for disorders there, reformable by ecclesiastical laws,
he had, before his coming here, deputed their Minister, a
grave learned man, to exercise, by his Grace's authority,
ecclesiastical censures as he should see cause; of which
little had been spied. The finding things in this good state,
in this outward corner of his diocese, created much joy to
him. Which he did communicate unto the Secretary,, as

And the
strangers there.

Def. of
Priests'mar- riage.

Deputes the
Minister to
manage ec
clesiasticalmatters
there.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 277
he said, that he might be the willinger to help them in this CHAP.'
affair of the school before spoken of; and in so doing, he_

used these moving words to him, Mercedem reportabis a Anno 1563.
Domino in resurrectione justorum ; i. e. You shall receive
your reward from the Lord at the resurrection of the
just.
140

CHAP. XVI.
Bishop Thirleby and Dr. Boxal with tlie Archbishop at
Bekesborn. Queen Mary's Bishops and Divines fa
vourably dealt with. Archbishop Hethe, Bisliop Bourn.
John Bale, the antiquarian, Prebendary at Canterbury,

J.N the month of September this year, the Queen's Council Thirlby and
were so kind to Thirlby, late Bishop of Ely, and Boxal, placed with
late Dean of Windsor, (whom the Lord Burghley* called jjimatBe-
" a person of great modesty and knowledge,") as to remove * In _,.,
them for their preservation from London, where the plague Dook ent>-
grew now very hot: and having been with the Archbishop ts0n for
before at Lambeth, appointed them to harbour with himTreafon'
i-i xfi ii-i not for Re-
now at his house at Bekesborn. And their keeper, whoiigion.
conveyed them thither, brought also letters from the said
Councd to the Archbishop, signifying upon what conditions
he was to receive them. Concerning this resolution of the
Councd, Thirlby also had wrote him a letter before. But
this was some surprise to him, not only in regard of the
inconveniency of the entertainment of them here, such was
the straitness of his house, having not many less than an
hundred persons uprising and down lying therein ; besides
divers of his famdy, which were forced to lodge abroad:
but chiefly because of the great danger of harbouring per
sons that came from a place infected. And that if any
perd should arise from them, the country would make such
exclamation, which he saw was wonderfully afraid of all
such as came from London. Nor did he, as he writ his
t 3

278 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK frierid, in respect of his own person, repine at this appoint-
-' ment, nor would he be thought slack to gratify his old ac-
Anno i563.quaintance, so far as his faith to God and his word, and
his allegiance to his Prince and her governriient, inight bear
with it. But for the prevention of any danger of infection,
he desired the Secretary that he would prefer his request
unto the Lords of the Council, that it might stand with
their pleasures, that for the fear his household was in of
them, coming from a contagious air, he might place them
in the town, not far from his house, in ah house then
standing empty, tdl such time aslhey were better blown;
as his phrase was, with that fresh air for a' fourteen days;
He would see to their provision, and for the custody of their
persons. As to one of them, he said, he was surely per
suaded that he would not disappoint the Councd's expec
tations: which, I suppose, was Thirlby; with whom pro
bably he might have contracted a good acquaintance, having
been Bishop of Norwich (the Archbishop's native city) in
King Edward's days. But the nature of the other he 'was
not so well acquainted with. Whereupon, if ought should
chance in the mean time, till he should receive them to him
self, he trusted the Councd would rather bear with him, in
avoiding the danger of infection, as might be feared, than
for their behoof endanger his whole famdy.
This he prudently thought good to signify to the Se
cretary's own hands, praying him to be a means that his
doings might be taken in the best part.
And so was Thirlby entertained henceforward with the
Thirlby Archbishop in aU courteous and gentle manner, both here
died with near Canterbury and at Lambeth, until his death, which
the Arch- happened Aug. 26. in the year 1570. " Taking more plea-
Catai. of " sure," as Bishop Godwin assured himself, " in this time
Bishops, a Q£ jjjg imprisonment, than ever heretofore in the midst
" and fuUest stream of his nighest honours." The Arch
bishop took care to have hiin decently buried in the chan
cel of Lambeth church, and a fair stone laid over him, with
an inscription in brass, still remaining.
He was born in Cambridge, Fellow of Trinity hall, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 279
in degree Doctor of the Civd Law; and the first and last chap.
Bishop of Westminster. XVI-

And here I wdl take this occasion to cast an eye back Anno i56s.
upon Queen Mary's Bishops and other ecclesiastics. ^e^QueenrMa-
son of state, and their incompliance with the laws now esta- ry's Bi-
blished, made it necessary to take them up and lay divers thePTower.
of them in the Tower. In the year 1560, they petitioned 141
the Lords of the Councd that they might have liberty to
come together at their meals. This suit of theirs was left
unto the discretion of the Archbishop, as head of the Queen's
Commissioners ecclesiastical, that if he judged it not con
venient that this liberty should be granted diem, then they
desired him by the Secretary to signify it unto the Lords :
but if he approved it, then to send Ins orders to the Lieu
tenant of the Tower to aUow them so to do as they had
desired, prescribing nevertheless the order unto them:
which was, that Dr. Hethe, Dr. Boxal, Dr. Pates, and Dr.
Fecknam, be admitted to one company to one of the tables :
and to the other table Dr. Thirleby, Dr. Bourne, Dr. Wat
son, and Dr. Turbervile. Which favour, no question, the
Archbishop readily yielded them.
And so they, or some of them, continued under an easy They are
restraint tdl the year 1563, the year wherein the nation, thenceVor
and chiefly London, was visited with the plague : when _ear °. tne
they desired the Lords to be removed, because of the dan
ger of infection. Whereupon the Lords dispersed them
among the Bishops in their respective places of habitation,
where they might be safe. Fecknam was sent to the Bishop
of Winchester, Bourn to the Bishop of Lincoln ; and to the
Archbishop the Councd wrote, to receive Thirleby and
Boxal, his former guests, as was mentioned before ; and
" to give them convenient lodging, each of them one
" man allowed them, and to use them as was requisite for
" men of their sort ; and that they should satisfy his Lord-
" ship for the charges of their commons." This letter
was dated September 15. Upon this order, Dr. Thirleby
wrote to him concerning his coming into his family, saying,
" That he was an unbidden guest, who, according to the pro-
x 4

280

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II.

verb, wotteth not where to sit ; and that he would bring
" all his famdy with him, that is, his man and his boy." To

Anno 1563. which the Archbishop made this very friendly answer :

The Arch
bishop to
Dr. Thirle
by.

Ex Archiv.
C.C. C.C.
Vol. intit.
Epist. Prin
cipum, &c.

" Sir, as an unbidden guest, as you write, knoweth not
where to sit, so a guest bidden or unbidden, being con
tent with that which he shaU find, shall deserve to be the
better welcome. If you bring with you your man and
your querister too, ye shaU not be refused. And if your
companion in journey [Dr. Boxal] can content himself
with one man to attend upon him, your lodging shall be
the sooner prepared. Your best way were to Maidstone
the first night, and the next hither. I would wish your
coming were the sooner afore night, that such as shall
come with you, being once discharged of their charge,
may return that night to Canterbury, two miles off, to
their bed. And thus God send you a quiet passage.
20th September, 63."

Thirlebyhad lodg
ings in
Black Friars.

Boxal re
moves.

Thirleby continued with the Archbishop to his dying
day; though sometimes, it seems, he lodged iri London in
Black Friars, at one Mrs. BlackweU's. In whose bedcham
ber some years, after died one Mrs. Catharine Carus, a
Lancashire woman, a zealous Papist, widow of a Justice of
Peace of that name. Which gentlewoman, it is likely out
of her devotion, hired that chamber in her age to die in, upon
the supposed holiness and merit thereof, which the said
Thirleby might be thought to convey to it. This news of
her death thus Fleetwood, Recorder of London, writ to the
Lord Burghley. " Katherin Carus, the late Justice wife,
" my countrywoman, with all her pride and Popery, is this
" week gone, I trust, to God. She died in Bishop Thirleb/s
" chamber in Mrs. BlackweU's house in. the Black Friars."
* Boxal after some time removed to Bromley, whether it
were to the Bishop of Rochester's, or to some other habi
tation of his own there, it is uncertain to me. Thence he
wrote a letter of thanks to the Archbishop for his hospi
table entertainment. Which was in these words:

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 281
" I have none other business to trouble your Grace with CHAP.
a letter, but only to render unto the same my humble XVI-

" thanks, as well for my very good entertainment, which so Anno 1563.
" long time without desert your Grace exhibited unto me, _J'e9]_*^r.to
" as also for your gentleness shewed at this my removing bishop.
" from your Grace's house to Bromleigh. Which I do ac- *;* Archiv.
" knowledge, and most heartdy wish I were able by any Vol. ubi
" means to declare myself mindful of it, as I am, &c. supra.
" Your Grace's debtor and weU-wiUer
" to his smaU power,
" Jo. BoxaU."
This Boxal, it seems, after sometime returned to the 142
custody of the Archbishop again, and was, as were the
aforesaid Thirleby and Bishop Tunstal, a guest at his table
continually. But afterwards falling sick and shook with a
fever, he went to a friend of his at London, and there ex- He dies.
pired a httle after of that disease. He was Doctor of Divini
ty of Oxford, Dean of Peterburgh, Norwich, and Windsor,
Secretary and CounseUor to Queen Mary. He abstained Mattheus.
under that Queen from shedding innocent blood, or giving
his consent thereto. There was in him as it were by nature
a great modesty and courteous disposition.
As for Hethe he seemeth before this time to have had his Hethe lives
liberty of dweUing at large, and might be gone to his seat his 'own? "
at Cobham in Surrey, where he hved and died at fuU ease, Cobham.
quiet, and safety, and as handsomely as most gentiemen in
England. For Cobham (according to a particular of that
manor which I have seen among Sir Michael Hicks's pa
pers) was situate twenty mdes from London, four miles
wide of Windsor, held in sockage. It contained five hun
dred acres of land, meadow, wood, and pasture. The wood
and timber valued at eight hundred pounds. A fair house,
garden, and orchard. The whole ground paled about. It
was rented at 180Z. a year. The price of the purchase
3000Z. It was now Sir Francis Lee's ; formerly Mr. Hethe's,
the heir, I suppose, of Dr. Hethe. This was that grave
man's easy retirement in his old age.

282 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK And yet so ungrateful were the Papists of those times,

II.

.that they were not only unsensible of this kind usage of
Anno 1563. their Bishops and chief Divines, but represented them in
exercisedto ^leu" ordinary discourses and pubhc prints as miserable
the Popish prisoners. Thus Dorman about this very time had the
confidence to publish these words: "How many notable
" men of the Clergy, said he, both for life and learning,
" only for refusal of this oath [of supremacy] suffer they
" to pine away in prison ?" To which false suggestion let
Nowei'sRe-me by the way subjoin the answer which Nowel, Dean of
'St. Paul's, gave; teUing Dorman, " That this oath was
" never required of them ; and they pined not, but fared
" weU, and of other men's cost too, a great many of them.
" They were well fed and in good liking, and some of them
" so fat as they might wallow too. That they neither sat
" nor hung in stocks by legs or fingers, nor had their necks
" in chains. That they were neither whipped nor scourged,
" as some of them used others, [meaning Bonner's dealing
" with the professors of the Gospel.] And that in sickness
" time, they had their ¦¦ progresses both for health and plea-
" sure too." Having in his eye, no question, the sending of
these two unto the Archbishop from the sickness at London ;
as weU as others of them, that had now permission granted
them to retire from -London to their friends, or places of
more safety.
So that it was a most true denomination by which our
Archbishop called these Popish dignitaries, viz. his guests,
and not his prisoners.
Bourn with Such gentie and good usage did Bourn, late Bishop of
of Lincoln. Bath and WeUs, receive at the hands of the Bishop of Lin
coln, with- whom he was now placed. Though whether it
were before or after this he Hved with Cary, Dean of the
chapel, as Godwin writes, I know not. But with the said
Bishop I find him in January 1565. When he desired the
Archbishop to.be a suitor to the Secretary to obtain li
cence, that his guest, Mr. Bourn, for so he called, him,
might be at his own house, which he had in London, for the
-Parliament time, being sufficiently bound to be quiet, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 288
to return again with him, or otherwise, when the said Bishop CHAP.
should repair home ; because his own lodging at Lambeth

was too strait. He lodged, I suppose, at Lambeth, that he Anno 1563.
might be near the Archbishop, where the commission
court was kept, he being one of the ecclesiastical Com
missioners. The Archbishop, according to the Bishop of
Lincoln's request, writ to the Secretary to the effect above
mentioned, adding, that if they of the commission might
do it, they would not wish it to be moved to the Queen or
Council ; and so prayed the Secretary to grant his desire.
Whence we may conclude, that Bourn had the liberty to
dweU at his own house, under some easy conditions of hving
peaceably; and so enjoyed himself and his friends about
him. And so did divers others of Queen Mary's Bishops
and Divines.
In the month of February the Archbishop being at his Upon ap-
Palace at Canterbury, I find his two guests, Thirleby and 0. so™™
Boxal, stiU with him. But there being at this time a great temDt from
... i • j? i France,
consternation in those parts, upon apprehension of the sends to the
French's invasion of England thereabouts; he put it to_?e°^co™/
the Secretary's consideration, what were best to be done two guests.
with them in that time and country, and in such vicinity 143
[of the French.] Though he judged by their words, which
they now spake, that they were true Englishmen, not wish
ing (as he said) to be subject to the governance of such in
solent conquerors.
In November died a famous man, John Bale the anti- John Bale
quary, formerly Bishop of Ossory in Ireland, but a Pre- ies'
bendary now of this church of Canterbury, where he resid
ed after Queen Elizabeth possessed the crown. He was once
a White Friar in Norwich, and very hot and devout in that
way of religion. In one of his books speaking concerning
the worshippers of images, and the practisers of Popish
superstitions, he added, " Yea, I ask God mercy a thou-
" sand times, I have been one of them myself." Afterwards,
being convinced of his superstitions by the Lord Went-
worth, and weU observing himself the unclean and shame
ful practices used too commonly in the monastic life, he left

284 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK his Order, and became a zealous decrier of the Papal su-
1 premacy and worship, between the years 1530 and 1540.

Anno 1563. And sometimes we find him in the north, where Lee the
Archbishop imprisoned him ; and sometimes in the south,
where Stokesly, Bishop of London, met with him. But
making his supplications to the Lord Crumwel, the King's
Vicar General, he escaped out of their hands. The said
CrUmwel used to be delighted with reading certain witty
plays composed by Bale in Latin. At Crumwel's death
he thought it not safe for him to abide any longer in the
land, especially persecution growing so hot upon the Six
Articles ; so he with his wife and famdy went beyond sea,
and tarried in Lower Germany for eight years : that is, tiU
King Edward came to reign.
The Arch- The decease of this man created our Archbishop two
bours to get businesses.. The one was to get into possession of the an-
his Antiqui- tiquities which Bale had by great ddigence, industry, and
charges, for many a year been picking up and coUecting.
These our Archbishop took care speeddy to bespeak before
others, and was promised to have them for money. And
this he writ to his friend the Secretary, as knowing him to
be a great antiquarian himself, and a studious retriever of
such monuments ; and therefore an acceptable piece of news
And his to him. The other was to procure Mr. Bale's prebend for
prebend * 7
conferred a Chaplain of his, who was Andrew Peerson, his Almoner.
cha" lain- Which by the instant intercession of the Secretary with the
Queen he obtained. But instead of a presentation, the or
dinary instrument in such cases, there was brought to the
Archbishop a donation under the Great Seal, for the Chap
lain's enjoyment of the prebend. This did a little disturb
our Prelate, who used to be very punctual in keeping to
old ecclesiastical statutes and orders, and was no further for
any innovations than was necessary. For this instrument
was not in such order passed, as both by laws ecclesiastical,
and statutes of the house, was required. This caused him
to send another letter to the Secretary, urging to him, how
this would work a subversion of order in the Church, and a
breach of statute, besides other inconveniences. He blamed

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 285
the clerks, wishing they would better consider the order of chap.
such privy seals. He took notice also of another mistake,

namely, that the Queen's grant was two days before Bale's Anno 1 563.
departure. Which little error, he said, might peradventure
be hurtful to the party to come into that prebend, which
was not void when the grant was made : though the Great
Seal bare date after his decease. But he earnestiy desired
the Secretary that he would get the instrument reformed,
that it might pass by presentation as it ought. Which was
accordingly procured.
But there happened not long after another matter, that Though the
gave fresh occasion for the Archbishop to solicit the Secre- bend that
tary again in his Chaplain's behalf about this prebend. There fel1 in that
church was
was one Tamworth, who had obtained so much favour from promised to
the Queen, that she had granted him the next avoidance of anotner-
a prebend in that church ; and so ought to have been ad
mitted into Bale's place. But it seems he was not quick
enough ; nor did the Archbishop, when he sohcited on his
Chaplain's behalf, know of any such grant to Tamworth.
But observing a prejudice done to him, and that his Chap
lain's title might not be so firm in case the other should have
tried to reverse the possession the said Chaplain had therein :
to make therefore some amends for the prejudice, and to
secure his domestic, he entreated the Secretary that he 144
would prefer the said advowson to the Queen's Highness,
to have it renewed for the next hereafter. Which, he said,
was no more cost, but her favourable grant to be the same,
that once was granted to take place at the next turn : seeing
it was of late otherwise at her free favour bestowed.

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II.
Anno 1563.

CHAP. XVII.
The Archbishop judges a cause qf contract qf marriage.
Fears qfa French invasion in Kent. The Archbishop's
service, and his letter to Court on this emergence. The
evil condition qfthe nation at this time. The Archbishop 's
judgments qf commendams for St. Asaph and small
bishoprics. His care about the bishopric qf Landaff, now
void.
Judges qfa i\BOUT this time also came a case before him, as iudge
contract • . . . ' . j -o
made with- thereof; in which a certain young gentleman, named Ber-
rents'hcoi__" naby Goge, was concerned. He had been a retainer to Sir
sent. Wdham Cecd the Sepretary, and his relation, now a Gen
tleman Pensioner to the Queen; and for whom the said
Knight had writ to the Archbishop, desiring his case migbt
be heard according to law and equity. The business was ;
a young gentlewoman, named Mary, the daughter of Mr.
Darrel of Kent, had privdy contracted herself to Goge, with
out the knowledge of her parents. Which she seemed to
do, to prevent her parents froni marrying her to one Samp
son Lennard, living at Cheyening, a certain rich man, a
Protonqtary; but a person belike whom she could not
affect ; being not so much moved with the consideration of
his money, as her parents were.
Some reia- The Secretary bad writ to Lennard the father, (who de.
case. pended also upon him,) in favour of his kinsman Goge, who
had informed the said Secretary that he was hindered by
Lennard's means from his marriage with Mr. Parrel's
daughter, by disparaging of him ; giving Put that he was
destitute of friends, and that the Secretary looked upon him
but as one of his men. The Secretary wrote, that the mat
ter. was made plain to him by the maid's letter and her
father's, that she had assured herself to Mr. Goge ; and so
praying Mr. Lennard to pleasure his honest kinsman, and
to order his son to desist his suit, seeing she was engaged
already. But Lennard with some heat answered the Secre
tary, that for his marriage, he might and must have done

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 287
with honesty as he did, though it had touched his (the Se- CHAP.
cretary's) son. or the best subject's in the realm: shewing.,  _
him, how her parents were very earnest, and more earnest Anno 1563.
than he, to bring about the match for his son, who indeed
had a great amour for her. Whereupon, he said, he had
often discoursed with the maid about matching with his son ;
when she, as weU as her parents, seemed very inclinable,
and never offered any delay to be his son's wife, but seemed
desirous of it in word and gesture. But in truth, of these
her two rivals, Mr. Goge had the greater share in her affec
tions : and she entertained young Lennard chiefly in obedi
ence to her parents, who were much for him because of his
wealth. But Lennard the father, being by reason of his
riches both proud and hasty, plainly told the Secretary at
last, that he should be no gainer by this match, but should
forego a thousand mark, which he might have had in match
ing his son with as good a stock in the country where he
dwelt. And that now he and his son might give up the suit
with honesty, and so would. For that he would have been
too mad to match his eldest son, where any entangling was,
and no stedfastness at aU. And that his son now said, that
though she would, he would not ; and I say, saith he, he
shall not have her. He shewed great offence against Goge,
who, he said, seemed to have a hot head and a sick brain : 1 45
and complained that he had written very disrespectfully to
him. But this was after Goge had obtained some words
from the gentlewoman, amounting to a promise. Which
made him, when he could not draw her father to consent, to
speak somewhat indecendy to him : as that he would tell the
Queen of him, and that a Serjeant at Arms should fetch his
daughter from him, or that the Secretary should fetch her
within a month.
The Archbishop, to understand the business more fully, The process.
had the young woman before him, to learn from herself the
state of the case ; who remained firm and stable to stand to
that contract which she had made. The father and mother
also personaUy appeared ; whom the Archbishop found most
earnest against it, and pretended a precontract to Lennard.

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK This he supposed they did, that it might serve as an occa
sion to draw the case into the Arches, to spend money.

Anno 1563. Which rich Lennard and the wilful parents would fain have
done ; thinking thereby to weary out Goge, peradventure
not superfluously monied. But the Archbishop not liking
these dilatory courses, though in his own Courts, meant to
duU that expectation, [of going into the Arches,] resolving
himself to go to work plane et summarie, without the tedi
ous formalities of the law. In the mean time, he sequestered
the young gentlewoman put of the parents' hands into the
custody of one Mr. Tufton, a right honest gentleman, (for
that was the character he gave of him,) untd the precon
tract, which the parents pretended, were produced. I find
no more of this business; and so cannot relate the issue
thereof.
Lennard Lennard's riches, I suppose, might accrue to him by a
orCterkrf wealthy office held by him and his father. For in King
the Crown. Edward's book of warrants for the seal, under the year
1550, there is specified the grant of the office of Pronotary,
or Clerk of the Crown, to John Leonard and Tho. Leonard
for life, and the longest liver, of the counties of Glamorgan,
Monmouth, Brecknock, and Radnor, in all courts, terms,
sessions, &C. together with the making and entering of all
manner of writs, processes, declarations, &c. with all fees and
profits thereunto belonging, without account making.
His course In this case our Archbishop may seem to some to 'be
Tn this cause blameworthy : as though he gave too much countenance to
justified. children in disposing of themselves in marriage without or
against the consent of their parents ; and suffered himself to
be biassed in his judgment, upon the Secretary's letter to
him to favour his kinsman. But the ignorance of the cir
cumstances of this business makes us uncapable of passing
a true judgment thereon. Nor did the Secretary desire any
thing else at the Archbishop's bands, than to take cogni
zance of the cause, and to proceed according to law and
equity. Which whosoever governs himself by, cannot make
an unrighteous decision. Neither did the Archbishop ap
prove of matrimonial contracts made by children without

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 289
the privity of their parents. But aU he was now to do was CHAP.
to pass a judgment, where a contract had been already made;

and it maybe, to deliver a young woman from being match- Anno is63.
ed with a person whom she loved not : and thereby to rescue
both from an unhappy life ; which might in all possibility
have followed from a forced marriage.
This year the French had prosperous success against the A noise of
English. So that they, or radier the hand of God by a.™^*1*"
pestilence, which cost abundance of brave captains, as well made by the
as other soldiers, their lives, had forced this nation to sur- puts him
render Newhaven to them, about August or September. In UDOn writ"
Januaiy foUowing, the French forces lay upon the seacoast, Court.
over against .Kent ; which put the country, especiaUy about
Canterbury, in great fears and disorders, expecting no less
than an invasion every moment. And the castles on that
coast, as well as the people of the country, were altogether
unprovided. This put our careful Archbishop upon de
spatching his letters to the Secretary, letting him know the
condition of the county, and desiring to receive some com
fort from the Court to animate the people. The sum of
his letter was, " That the country there was in much per-
" plexity and fear, doubting what might follow of the pre-
" parations they heard of, made by the French. That there-
" fore he thought good to write to him privately, how small
" soever his skiU in such cases was, trusting he would bear
" with it, in respect of his zeal to his country. That the
*' fear indeed arose upon consideration, that Dover castle,
" Walmer and Deal castles, and Quinborow castle, were as 146
" forsaken and unregarded for any provision. The country
" was destitute of the Lord Warden and of a Lieutenant ;
" whom in such straits men might resort to. The people
" but feeble and unarmed, and commonly discomforted."
The day he writ his letter, he sent his man to Thanet to Sir Sends a ser-
Henry Crispe ; who, as the Archbishop proceeded to acquaint Thanet •
the Secretary, stood in much doubt. The said Sir Henry
had understanding of a French pinnace to have searched
as far as the Thames mouth, to know how the Queen's ships
were appointed. And he thought they were like to land in
vol. i. v

290

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

And an
other to
Dover.

BOOK Shepy, to keep the Queen's ships within the Thames, and
' not to come forth : whereby they might be the bolder to
Anno i56s. arr_Ve where they intended. The Archbishop added further,
" That he feared, that if the country were not comforted,
" some folks of wealth would be removing their household
" and substance. Upon which example more might do the
"dike. And, but that he reposed his whole trust and con-
" fidence, next to God, in the Queen's carefulness, and their
" prudent foresight toward that quarter, seeing no great
"trust in the furniture of men, munition, or artillery, he
" would else be carried with mistrusts of the worst, as others
" were most commonly."
As he had sent a servant to Thanet, so he sent another to
Dover to the Lieutenant. Who sent word back, that the
people in the town were amazed, and had their hearts cold,
to hear of no preparation towards this feared mischief.
Which caused the Archbishop to add, " That though they
" [at Court] saw fully aU manner of proceedings, and could
" note the furthest sequel of them, yet in his opinion it were
" not amiss that some participation of advices proceeded
" into those quarters, to speed them abroad to the stay of
"the people. For to whom to go, upon whom to stay, they
" know not. He said, they had too few Justices ; and
"between Canterbury and Dover none: wishing that Mr.
" Edward Boyes were one, whom he took to be an honest
" gentleman. " He prayed his Honour to send him some information by
" his servant. Not that he could see any abdity in himself
" to do service that way ; yet he could, he said, cause his
" neighbours to trust weU, and cause his Chaplains to com-
" fort the people in their sermons in the poor villages : which
" was the best they could do in their skill. And so beseeching
" God to assist the Queen, and all their circumspections, ita
" maturare consilia sua, that peace and unity might still
" reign among them in their days." This was writ from his
house at Bekesborn, Jan. 20.
The same These fears stiU continued among them, and little was
sion/put done at Court to the satisfying of the country. Only six-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 291
teen days after the Archbishop's letter, the Lord Cobham CHA.P.
went to Dover castle ; but a naked man, without strength of. J

men. This put his Grace, now at Canterbury, upon the Anno lssa.
writing a second letter to the Secretary: " Requesting him w™inP°the
" to be an instant means, to have special respects of the second time.
" country there, to the Queen's Majesty and her Council : 6i
" assuring his Honour that he feared the danger, if it were
" not speedily looked to, would be irrecuperable ; if the
" enemy should have an entry, as by great considerations
" of our weakness, and their strength, of their vigilancy,
" and our domination and protraction, was like. And then
" the Queen's Majesty would never be able to leave to her
" successors that which she found delivered her by God's
" favourable hand. He said, that posts and letters with re-
" quests were sent, but little return was made, as he heard,
" and smaU aid and comfort came to the Lord Warden, a
" good gentleman, and that meant honourably. But what,
" saith he, can a man do more than may be done, by a man
" almost destitute of men, money, and arms ?" He also de
sired to put it to their consideration, what were best to be
done at that juncture with his two guests, which they had
sent him ; meaning Thirlby and Boxal. What order was
sent back concerning them I do not find: but I suppose
they stiU remained with him, and returned with him to Lam
beth when he returned.
But by good providence these fears and dangers went But peace
off without any other harm done. For the Court was at follows'""
this very time busily transacting a peace with the French :
which about the beginning of the next year was concluded
between both nations. And probably the French had made
this great show of arms almost in the sight -of England,
thinking thereby to procure to themselves a more advan
tageous peace.
In truth, about this time, the gravest and wisest men ap- 1 47
prehended the kingdom to be in a very iU condition, not only The "ii state
in respect of France and enemies abroad, but of the loose and tion at this
bad order of things at home. The Queen'« subjects lived t,me-
dissolutely, vainly, and luxuriously, with little fear of God
u 2

292 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK and care of honesty, and in a neglect of that honour and
' obedience that was due to her. So that now the clouds ga-
Anno i563.thered thick over the nation. Which Sir John Mason, an
old and wise counseUor, Treasurer of the Queen's Chamber,
well perceiving, exhorted much to the striking up a peace
with France upon this necessity ; that so the Queen might
the better look after her concerns within the realm. In
March, being retired for his health into the country to
Gonelsbury, he signified these his apprehensions, and sug
gested this counsel to the Secretary. The Secretary had in
a former letter spoke of the present infirmities of the king-
Sir John dom. The said Sir John in his answer told the Secretary,
sense"18 " That the cure of his own sickness was much lessened by
thereof. " his great care of the many sicknesses that he saw in the
me. ' " commonwealth ; which was to him more dear than was
" either health or life. He wished to God they were but
" infirmities, as the Secretary had termed them, ac non
" potius Komoifieis, seu quod genus morbi Us sit magis immo-
" rigerum, et ad sanandum rebellius. And, (that worse
" was,) cum universes partes corporis nobis doleantt a ver-
" tice capitis usque ad plantam pedis. Dolorem tamen (for
" any care was seen to be had thereof) sentire non vide-
" mur : quod mentis eegrotantis est indicium. A great argu-
" ment whereof was, that in tot reip. diffkullatibus, editur,
" bibitur, luditur, altum dormitur, privata curantur, pub-
" lica negliguntur, ceu riderent omnia, et pax rebus esset '
" altissima. The fear of God, whereby aU things were
" wont to be kept in indifferent order, was in effect gone,
" and God seemed to weigh them, and to conduct their do-
" ings thereafter. The fear of the Prince went apace after,
" whereof they saw daily proof both by sea and by land. It
" was high time therefore for her Highness to take some good
" way with her enemy, and to grow with him to some rea-
" sonableend, yielding to necessity; cui ne dii quidem resist-
" unt, et non ponere rumores ante sahitem : and to answer
" their friends in reason. So as rebus f oris constitutis, she
" might wholly attend to set things in better order at home.
" The looseness whereof was so great, as being not remedied

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 293
" in time, the tempest, he said, was not a little to be feared, CHAP.
" cum tot coactee nubes nobis minantur. Which God of his  '

" mercy by the prayer of decern justi a nobis longissimdAanolsea-
" avertat.'" London also, the metropohs of the kingdom, was in ill The state of
case, by reason of the late plague, poverty, and other judg
ments : " There being, as the said Sir John Mason wrote,
" in the said city and about it, numbers of men in much
" necessity ; some for lack of work, and some for lack of
" wdl to work. So that if they, with others that possessed
" the highest ways round about, were not by some good
" means kept in awe, he feared there would be dl dwelling
" near unto London." And therefore, whereas the Queen
was intending to take a progress northward that summer, he
advised to the contrary ; and " he thought no good man
" would counsel her thereunto. That the Prince's face,
" turned towards these loose citizens, must needs be a great
" bridle to them. Whereunto he trusted her Highness
" would have good respect. Besides the great discomfort
" that needs must be to many of her good subjects there, to
" see her Majesty to turn her countenance from thein."
Our Archbishop had an occasion offered him now in A business
March, whereby to shew his wisdom and his care, both of shop 0f St.
the Church, and of the credit of those that were preferred Asaph re-
furrtd to
to the government of it. The Bishop of St. Asaph, Dr. the Arch-
Thomas Davies, consecrated in the year 1561, enjoyed somebisnop'
benefices, together with the bishopric, without any legal war
rant, or royal indulgence, as it seems, so to do. Whereupon,
it being discovered, endeavours were made by certain per
sons to get themselves presented, and invested into those
hvings. This put the Archbishop upon suing to the Queen
and her Councd, that he might not be deprived of his small
benefices, considering the smallness and incompetency of his
bishopric. This being the cause of a Bishop within our
Archbishop's province, and the Councd valuing his judg
ment in matters of this nature, referred the thing unto
him, to consider how meet and convenient it were to yield
to his suit, and by what means his benefices might be legally
ir 3

294

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK n.
Anno 1563.
148
March 18.

His judg
ment of
commen- dams and
pluralities.

Takes care
about the
see of Lan
daff.

coritinued to him. Concerning this he wrote his judgment
unto the Secretary to this purpose : " That to the mainte-
" nance of his hospitality it were needful for him to obtain
" so much favour, for the commendam of his benefices, at
" the Queen's Majesty's hands, as to have her warrant to
" the faculties. Which grace, he said, was such as was
" commonly heretofore granted, When livings were better,
" and victuals cheaper. And though these commendams
" seemed, as he said, to be a kind of appropriation, yet that
" inconvenience might be thought less, than that the order
" of godly Ministers in that function should be brought
" to contempt for lack of reasonable necessaries. Which
" though before God it made no great matter, nor needed
" honest Ministers to be abashed within themselves, to ex-
" pend no more than they may ; yet the world looked for
" port agreeable. And wise grave men thought, there was
" done already enough toward that state for bringing super-
" fluity to moderation."
It was his judgment, that the port of a Bishop ought to
be preserved, for his better countenance in the world ; which
is apt to despise the function when those that are of it are
poor and live nearly. And though he did not like of com
mendams nor pluralities ; yet in- small bishoprics and prefer
ments he thought them a less inconvenience, than that hos
pitality and the credit and esteem of the Clergy should be lost.
Whereby religion itself might be subject to the contempt of
the people : arid lest any might object, that the Clergy were
to be kept poor upon political accounts, he thought the
Church had been sufficiently Stripped, to -prevent any evil
that might arise to the commonwealth at any time from their
pride or faction.
And as it was a piece of his paternal care that the Church
should be full, and that the revenues thereof might not be
more diminished; so the bishopric of Landaff, being now to
be provided for, and the house called Matherh, belonging
thereunto, being alienated, whether by Dunstan; the late
Bishop, a monstrous dilapidator of that see, or by some other
means ; our Archbishop earnestly reminded the Secretary

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 295
to procure some to be preferred to it, and to get the house CHAP.
restored back to the bishopric; that so it might be a means.

to obhge to residence such as should be admitted Bishops Anno ,s68-
there. And signifying how highly convenient it were that a ern'
Bishops should reside in their dioceses, he used these words;
" That how little soever they did severally in their dioceses,
" it was a good stay in divers respects to the insolent affec-
" tion of the people." Meaning that they would be awed by
the presence of a spiritual father among them. This letter
makes it evident, that Godwin's Catalogue is misprinted,
where this Bishop is made to decease anno 1566, which
should be 1563.

CHAP. XVIII.

Coverdale made Minister qf the parish qf St. Magnus,
London. A message to the two Archbishops from the
Assembly qf Divines in Edinburgh. Musculus's Common
Places translated, dedicated to the Archbishop. An Ad
monition (prefaced as it seems) by him.
A.ND these are the matters that passed through the hands Coverdale
of our Archbishop whde he was in his diocese in Kent. __t- Magnus
Now let us take notice of some other things. Miles Cover- London.
dale, that assisted at the consecration of our Archbishop,
sometime Bishop of Exon, being now old and poor, the
Bishop of London committed to his charge the church and
parish of St. Magnus, at the bridge foot, London. But the
height of the first-fruits being 601. 16s. lOd. ob. beyond his
ability to satisfy, made him in the month of January write to
the Archbishop, (as he did also to others of the Court,) that
the setting his age and his poverty before the Queen, would 149
prevail with her to forgive him that debt. The contents of
this letter to the Archbishop, which wdl set forth his present
condition, were, " That it would please him to join with the His letter
" Bishop of London in suit for him to the Queen, that in bi5hop f™ "
u 4

296 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " favourable consideration, how destitute he had been of a
" competent living in the realm ever sith his bishopric was

Anno 1563. " violently taken away from him; I being," said he, "com-
fruits™' " Peued to resign, and how I never had pension, annuity,
MSS. C.C. " or stipend of it these ten years and upwards ; how unable
Epist. " ^so I am to pay the first-fruits, or long to enjoy the said
Princip. « benefice, going upon my grave, as they say, and not like
" to live a year ; her Majesty, at the contemplation of such
" reverend, honourable, and worthy suitors, will most gra-
" ciously grant me her warrant and discharge for the first
" fruits of the said benefice. And as I am bold most humbly
" to crave your Grace's help herein, so am I fuUy persuaded,
" God willing, to shew myself again as thankful, and in my
" vocation, during my short time, as fruitful and as quiet
" as I can. 29 Jan. new year. " Myl. Cov. quond. Exon."
And to the He wrote also in the beginning of February to Cecil, the
Cecil.™7 Secretary, to the same import, to be a means for him to the
Queen, to grant him the first-fruits of the said St. Magnus,
MSS. Ce- " which the Bishop of London had gently granted him the
" pastoral office and benefice of. That heretofore (he praised
" God for it) his Honour had ever been his special help and
" succour in all his rightful suits. And that if now (that
"poor old Miles might be provided for) it would please
" him to obtain this for him ; he should think this enough
" to be as good as a feast. And so beseeching him to take
" this his boldness in good part, he committed him and all
" his to the gracious protection of the Almighty. From
" London, 6 Feb. Subscribing, " Myles Coverdale quondam Exon."
His first- Coverdale wrote a month or six weeks after to the Archbi-
giTen. shop again, signifying, that the Lord Robert Duddely sent
him a message, that the Queen had granted him his first
fruits. He lived httle more than two years after, and died
aged eighty-one, living, as he promised the Archbishop, quiet,
though not coming up to the uniformity required, which

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 297
had occasioned so much unquietness in others : and perhaps CHAP.
• WITT
relinquishing his parish before his death : for he was buried  ___
not at St. Magnus, but St. Bartholomew's. Anno 1568.
The Divines in Scotland in their Assembly about the The wife of
latter end «of this year, sent a message to the Archbishops Minister
in England. To both which most reverend Fathers on the ?°es *w*y
o . into Eng-
10th of February, Spotswood Superintendant of Lowthian, land.
Knox and Craig Ministers of Edinburgh, wrote their letters.
The occasion pretty strange, and hardly weighty enough for
the cognizance of so solemn an assembly : and it was this.
One Baron a Minister had made complaint to the General
Assembly then met at Edinburgh, that his wife Anne Good-
acre, an English woman, I suppose, departed from him, and
went away for England without his leave, after great rebel
lions by her committed, and after several warnings given by
him to her. She remained for a season at York. The Gene- The Assem-
ral Assembly at Edinburgh, as well of the nobility as of the burgh to
superintendant Ministers, and Commissioners of Churches,' j*04." Arch-
upon Baron's petition and complaint, gave their command- apprehend
ment to the said Spotswood, Knox, and Craig, to write to er"
and request the two Archbishops, being principal in eccle
siastical jurisdiction in the realm of England, that they
would in their respective jurisdictions cause by pubhc
edicts, or else personally to apprehend, summon, charge, and
warn the said Anne to compere before the superintendant
Ministers and session of Edinburgh, in their Consistory, the
sixth day after their summons, there to come and answer for
herself and for her crimes.
Archbishop Parker was now at Bekesbourn near Canter- The Arch-
bury ; and surprised herewith, writ to the Secretary Cecil, fe'*s ^.th°n"
April 14, signifying, " That he doubted how agreeable it the Secre-
" were for him to satisfy such requests ; praying him to im- c. c. C. C.'
" part his counsel, the rather for that, he said, it might Epist-
" seem to touch the state and order of the realm. That the
" request in his opinion was strange, for that this vicissitude
" was used at the request of them, which agnize one supe-
" rior governor, as subjects of one realm or empire : and was
" also used, where the abode or continuance of the party to

298 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "be called is certainly known in whose territory she con-
. " tinueth. And doubtful, added he, it is to me by what

Anno 1563. « authority these requesters do exercise their conference.
" For they make no mention of their warrant or commis-
" sion. And further, I take, that the party is not bound
" to obey any such commandment of theirs in England, to
" appear in Scotland, the cause as it is. And some doubt may
" rise, whether they go about to practise a precedent by our
" assents, to divorce the parties, and to license the innocent
" to marry again. And further, it may be considered, how
" it may be taken at the Queen's Majesty's hand, to cpm-
" mand any resiant within her dominions to appear before a
" foreigri power out of her realm. Besides, that the exam-
" pie may be dangerous, if in any time the like practice
" might be. And therefore to jeopard the indemnity of the
" godly where extreme princes be, or evil prelates do reign,
" to desire to torment the poor Protestants. Now if they
" require justice it might there, as there, be ministered
" of us by the Queen's laws ; which I trust do not much
" differ from God's words well understood.
" I am bold to write to your Honour my fancies ; whereto
" I do yet incline : notwithstanding ready to redress my
" cogitations, if your wisdom, in respect of gratification of
" such neighbourhood as is now betwixt us, I mean betwixt
" England and Scotland, may think it convenient. If it
" were but a matter private, I would not trouble your other
" affairs ; but seeing it may be drawn to a great importance,
" I will stay till I may hear from your Honour, praying the
" same, as your opportunity wdl serve, to return your
" advice. My Lord Marquis [of Northampton] I have
" acquainted with it, being with me at Bekesborn, who
" teUeth me he will help to some certain resolution at his
" next repair to the Court." I make no reflections on all
this, only cannot but contemplate the wise, wary, and deep
judgment of our Prelate appearing in these hnes of his.
Common5'8 * sna^ niention only one thing more under this year, and
Places de- that is, that Musculus's Common Places came forth this
tneaArch- year m *°uo' translated out of Latin into English, for the
bishop.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 299
use of English Divines and others, in order to instruct them en AP.
in a body of sound divinity, purged from the errors of XVI11-
Popery. The author was a learned Professor of Divinity Anno 1563.
in Berne in Switzerland, and reckoned among the most pro
found Doctors that had writ in the Church of God. The
translator was Mr. Man, Head of Merton coUege in Oxford;
who dedicated the book to our Archbishop.
After this Epistle Dedicatory is an Admonition to the An Admon-
Reader ; which seems to be done by the Archbishop himself, joined.
to prevent any offence that might be taken at something in
the Common Places, or incline any to fall into dislike with
some usages in our Church. As, " That in rites and cere-
" monies the primitive Church was not so precisely to be
" followed, but that it was left free to all Churches to dis-
" pose them indifferently, as they might know to make
" to edification. And that whereas this author pressed
" some particularities, not agreeable to the Church of Eng-
" land, he meant himself none otherwise to charge the reader
" to any necessity of receiving his judgment and opinion
" in things of mere circumstance : and professed in divers
" places of his book, that he meant not to prejudice the
" judgment of any others, who might extend such matters
" in question. That it was fit for the good English reader
" to be an obedient subject to all orders prescribed unto
" him in this realm where he dwelt ; whatsoever difference
" he might read in writers uttering their opinion : which for
" then countries seemed most convenient, and were so prac-
" tised in the same. And therefore where this author seemed
" to disallow the interrogatories that were made at the chris-
" tening of infants ; yet at the end of his discourse of these
" matters, he said, / do prescribe or give order to no man ;
" but by other men's leave I do only declare what I think
" most profitable and expedient. That as for the opinion of
" Doctors, the Archbishop said (if he be the writer of the
" said sober and wise Admonition) that neither this Church
" of England nor any other ought to be subject thereto,
" but to be left to their particular determination, as should
" be thought good unto them."

300 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK This was the prudent and safe rule he gave for reading the
opinions of authors about the government of Churches.
Anno 1563. And that if readers would observe this caution in perusing
*5 1 of Musculus's works, or any other such, it would have this
great benefit, " That it would serve to stay them from any
" innovation of things quietly reposed ; and from uttering
" such judgments in contention, to win a singularity in
" newness of opinion, to the disturbing of the quiet in-
" struction of the people."

CHAP. XIX.
The Archbishop labours an Uniformity among the Min
isters ; in habits and other ceremonies appointed. Dr.
Turner, Dean qf Wells, refractory to them. Varieties
used in the service qf the Church. Information qf this
to the Archbishop out qfthe country. The Queen's letter
to the Archbishop for enjoining the habits. The Bishop
qf Durham's letter occasioned hereby : and the Archbi
shop'' s to the Bishop qf London. What the Bishops did
hereupon ; and the Puritans. Dean Whittingham: s let
ter to the Earl qf Leicester : and Kmgsmil to the Arch
bishop.
Anno 1564. J^ jjE next year the Archbishop, being returned back to
to reduce Lambeth, entered upon a new and troublesome work,
the Clergy which cost him much pains and sorrow, struggling in it as
mity. long as he lived. It was his endeavour to oblige Ministers
to an uniformity and agreement in their attendances upon
the service of God. For the Queen had taken great offence
at many of the Clergy, having information how remiss they
were, both in the University and out of it, especiaUy in
the city of London, in wearing the habits appointed for the
Clergy to use in time of ministration, and at other times :
. chiefly the square cap, the tippet, and the surplice.
isters' de- It is marveUous to consider how much these were abhor-
the^ap'ana rec* by many honest well meaning men ; accounting them
surplice.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 801
Antichristian ceremonies, and so styling them ; and by no CHaP.
means to be used in a true Christian Church, because used 

in the apostate Church of Rome. It may suffice as a sign Anno 1564.
how averse many were unto "these habits, only to mention
one or two. Crowley caUed them conjuring garments qf
Popery, and would not therefore be persuaded to minister in
them : and in the year 1565, Dr. Turner, the Dean of WeUs, Particularly
enjoined a common adulterer to do his open penance in aDeane0_
Priest's square cap. Of which the Archbishop complained Weils.
to the Secretary. And two years before this ; viz. the latter
end of the year 1563, he used to cad the Bishops white coats,
and tippet gentlemen, with other words of reproach ; con
temning moreover their office, and asking, " Who gave
" them authority more over me, than I over them, either to
" forbid me preaching, or to deprive me, unless they have
" it from their holy Father the Pope ?" Gdbert, Bishop of
Bath and WeUs, was so incumbered with this his Dean for
such talk, and for his indiscreet behaviour in the pulpit, med
dling with all matters, and unseemly speaking of aU states,
that he first advertised him by writings, and admonished
him secretly by his own friends. But persisting herein, he
was forced to advertise our Archbishop of it ; and proceeded
to entreat Secretary Cecd to write a few lines to him, which
he believed might stay his undiscreet doings. - To add one
passage more of him, which is intendedly related for his 1 5 2
credit by Martin Marprelate, that he had a dog fuU of good EPist- t0
qualities ; and having invited a Bishop to his table, in din-ribie
ner whde he called the dog, and told him that the Bishop ^lesU> P-
did sweat ; the dog flies at the Bishop, and took off his
cornered cap ; and away goes the dog with it to his master. The varie-
And the confused varieties that divers Ministers in these ties usedin
i-i • <"y-ii i- i-ii- i-i 'he service
days used in the service of God, and in their habits which and habits.
they wore, gave much offence, and were complained of.
Insomuch as I find a paper among the Secretary's MSS.
specifying these varieties, dated Febr. 14, 1564, which was
the month before the articles for uniformity, afterward
mentioned, were devised by the Archbishop and the other
Bishops. This paper I think worthy our transcribing, for

802

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK the illustrating our present history.
 . verbatim :

Which is as foUows

Anno 1564.

Varieties in the service and administration used.

MSS. Ceci
lian.

¦ Service and Some say the service and prayers in the
Prayer. chancel ; others in the body of the church.
Some say the same in a seat made in the
church ; some in the pulpit, with their faces to
the people. Some keep precisely the order of
the book ; others intermeddle Psalms in metre.
Some say with a surplice ; others without a
surplice.
Table. The table standeth in the body of the church
in some places; in others it standeth in the
chancel. In some places the table standeth
altarwise, distant from the wall yard. In some
others in the middle of the chancel, north and
south. In some places the table is joined ;
in others it standeth upon tressels. In some the
table hath a carpet ; in others it hath none.
Adminis- Some with surplice and cap ; some with sur-
tration qf plice alone ; others with none. Some with
the Com- chalice; some with a Communion cup; others
munion. with a common cup. Some with unleavened
bread, and some with leavened. [He might
have added, some with wafers, some with com
mon manchet bread.]
Receiving. Some receive kneeling, others standing, others
sitting.
Baptizing. Some baptize in a font, some in a basin.
Some sign with the sign of the cross ; others sign
not. Some minister in a surplice, others without.
Apparel. Some with a square cap ; some with a round
cap ; some with a button cap ; some with a hat.
Some in scholars' clothes, some in others.

An application made this year to our Archbishop by one

Informa-
th0*e°varie- °f n'is Clergy for his advice will further declare these mat-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 303
ters, and shew how the Clergy in the countries about this CHAP.
time behaved themselves in their ministration. The Arch- XIX"

bishop had placed one Richard Kechyn in some benefice Anno 1564.
near Bocking in Essex, which seemed to be one of his Pecu-*he* f^ht,..
liars : and upon his admission had charged him to follow shop.
the orders and rules appointed and established by law, and
to make no variation, whatsoever others should or might do
or persuade him to the contrary. But now this year in his
ministerial course, he met with many rubs and checks by
one, a neighbouring preacher, (or English Doctor, as they
loved then to call themselves,) who came into his pulpit,
being a licensed preacher, and there openly condemned
him, the incumbent, for certain things. We must know
that Kechyn had in the Rogation-week gone the perambu
lation with his parishioners ; and according to the old
custom and the Queen's injunctions, had said certain offices
in certain places of the parish. And several women of the
parish accompanied as was wont, and joined in the prayers
that were said. And all was ended in a good friendly din- 1 53
ner: wherein such poor women and others that attended
were refreshed and relieved. Kechyn had also upon occa
sion shewed his mind concerning preaching in ordinary
assemblies upon predestination : and that he thought that
deep point were better be let alone, to be argued and dis
coursed among the learned. He also constantly wore the
surplice in his ministration, and in reading the divine service
turned his face to the east.
This one Holland, Curate of Bocking, thought fit to check mss. g. p.
this man for. And the Sunday next following the Rogation- A, °'
week, coming to preach at his parish, his sermon went
on two arguments only, viz. of predestination, and of
women's walking the perambulation in Rogation- week. Of Preaching
predestination he said, " That it should and ought to be °atp;™ estl"
" preached in every sermon and in every place, before all
" congregations, as the only doctrine of salvation. And that
" they that granted a truth in it, and would not have it
'( every where preached, as weU as they that denied it, were
" enemies to God and the eternal predestination." The

804 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK like he judged of them that said, it was a high and secret
 mystery, and fitter for learned men in schools and Univer-
Anno 1564. sities: against which he boldly spake, as far as he durst,
Women go- and would fain have said more as might weU appear. And
«ng the per- whereas certain women in the parish had followed the rest
ambulation. . . r
in the Rogation-week, as they were always accustomed, and
heard the Gospels read with the rest, and assisted with
their prayers, rendering of thanks, saying Amen to the
curses, [one whereof appointed by the Injunctions to be said
was, Cursed is he that translateth the bounds and dolls qf
his neighbour,] and so forth, as the Injunctions did permit :
this he condemned as unlawful ; and pretended the Queen's
authority for this his new doctrine, and the judgment
of the learned Bishops of the realm ; and laboured at large
to confute what might be said in favour of this custom.
The Dean of Bocking, (who, I think, was Mr. Cole,)
having some jurisdiction over Kechyn and some other Min
isters thereabouts, had charged him and the rest not to
turn their faces to the high altar in service-saying, which was
a new charge and not given before. But this Dean in his
visitation usually gave new articles every year. And lastly,
offence was taken against him that he used the surplice.
The Arch- Upon this occasion, the said Minister thought convenient
b'itedP °0n to accluamt Peerson, the Archbishop's Almoner and Chap-
about some lain, with these things, to impart them to the Archbishop,
Jui^s! tnat ne nngbt have his counsel and direction. He told the
Almoner in a letter to him what his practice was, that
though he turned his face upward, as he had done hitherto.
yet his Church was small, and his voice might be heard.
That the Litany he said in the body of the church ; and
when he said the service he kept the chancel, and turned his
face to the east ; and that he was not zealous in setting
forth predestination. And for these matters they were
much offended with him. He beseeched the Almoner
therefore to let him understand his Grace's mind in the opin
ions above rehearsed. For though the cause was flat, as he
had before reported to him, yet he had not, he said, taken in
hand to disclose or confute openly in the church any of

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 305
these matters wherein these English Doctors had been and CHAP.
were wrestling at this day. That he would do nothing. '

against his lawful Ordinary's mind. That if he willed him Anno 1564.
to leave off the surplice, "as others did, he was ready; to
forbid the women to pray in the Rogation-week, &c. he was
also ready. That in such cases he depended upon them
that had authority to alter ceremonies ; and not upon the
new brethren that seemed and would be thought to have
authority, but had none. Further, that he would gladly
learn what articles his Grace caused to be inquired of in his
visitation ; because the Dean their Visitor had every year a
new scroU of articles. And this, of charging all not to turn
their faces to the high altar was one ; which he caUed a
new charge. That, for his suffering the women to pray in
the fields in Rogation-week, he said, that the poorer women
(as God knew) that lacked work the last week were glad of
the relief that was accustomably provided for them; and
that the substantial men took part with him in it.
Then Kechyn took the liberty to acquaint the Archbi- Holland a
shop's Chaplain with some character of this HoUand, that preac],cr#
took so much upon him in his pulpit ; and with the practices
now brought in, in the churches. That though this man
had called these perambulation feasts, feasts of Bacchus,
shewing his skill in poetry ; yet if one should have asked
him how to decline Bacchus, he would have been put to his 1 54
shifts : however he would appear to be seen in Latin, Greek,
and Hebrew. He cried out, that the Schoolmen had in
fected all the country with superstition, as he termed this
going of the women. That in his sermons he used much
Latin, and took great pleasure in pronouncing it much hke
the good fellows that went about with foot plays. He
asked, if this were not at length a fit learned man to
preach predestination in such presumption. And added,
that he marvelled much that his Grace permitted him by his
licence to preach out of his cure, or any proud English
Doctor of them all, as the good man, raised into some pas
sion, expressed himself. But that now, he is no English
Doctor with us, as he proceeded, that hath not some singu-
vol. i. x

806

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK lar opinion to inflame the multitude withal against those
that hve under laws and obedience. That in short, by

II.

title from
Eph. iv. 11.

Liberty
taken.

Anno 1564. means of these, learning was had in derision of most men.
That he was sorry to have occasion to pen these matters for
his reading ; and might think he spake of affection, but he
assured him he did but write as other men talked : and
that he thought much of the sauciness of these bold rude
* The Pu- Enghsh Preachers and Doctors* : he wished it by punish-
fected that nient and penalties to be reformed. For he knew his Grace
had taken order for such in some points; but that they
were no more regarded. And he wished that he (to whom
he wrote) might see where the fault was.
And lastly, he shewed him the liberty that was commonly
used among the Clergy there, in varying from the appoint
ments of the Church. How that some conferred Baptism in
basins, some in dishes, [rejecting the use of the font,] as he
himself had seen. Some held there must be seven god
fathers. Some would either, that every father should
christen his own chdd, or at least admit him to be chief god
father. Some took down the font, and painted a great bowl,
and caused to be written on the outside BAP | TIS | ME,
as was notably known. Some taught that women might not
pray in the Rogation-week. Some detested the surplice in
ministration. And that in Bocking- it had been laid a
water (as he expressed it) by Holland the Curate there for
many a day.
Thus by this letter, shewing the state of the Church-
service, and the Ministers thereof, in one part of the nation,
may be guessed how it was every where else : and had
it not been for the great disturbances in the Church, occa
sioned by these varieties, and the common omission of what
was prescribed by the Queen's Injunctions ; and for the
rude and insolent behaviour of some that refused the habits
towards those that quietly used them, and conformed them
selves to orders, (as in the case of Kechyn aforesaid,) probably
the urging of them so strictly afterwards would not have
been. And had the scrupling brethren peaceably and
silently usecf their liberty in the omission of some few things

How this
liberty be
came re
trenched.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 307
which their consciences scrupled, it might not have been CHAP.
with such rigor afterwards restrained. For hitherto, as far

as I find, they were indulged and connived at by the Bi- Anno 1 564.
shops, as much as they might, without giving offence to the
Queen, or disparaging her Injunctions. For when these
and some other matters enjoined by the Common Prayer
Book were charged upon the Bishops by BuUinger, Pastor
of the Church of Zurich, and some other learned foreigners
of the Reformation ; they replied in their letters, " That
" none of them were of the Parliament House at the passing
" of the book ; and that they had therefore no voice in
" making of the law. But that after it was passed, they
" being chosen to be Bishops, must either content them-
" selves to take their places, as things were, or else leave
" them to Papists or Lutherans. But in the mean space
" they promised not to urge their brethren in those things :
'" and when opportunity should serve, to seek reformation
" of them." Which letters were shewn to George Withers,
a Divine, by BuUinger and Gualter at Zurich in the year
1567, as the said Withers wrote to the Lord Burghley.
Whose letter I shall hereafter have occasion to produce,
when about the year 1583 subscription was enjoined to the
Book of Common Prayer : upon which occasion it was
writ. These practices therefore, being so contrary to the The Queen
Queen's Injunctions, set out in the year 1559, and begetting _))J^ ^"
so much dissension, difference, and disorder among Chris- the Archbi-
tians of the same profession, redounding so much to the sm °£, °,_j™*
disparagement of the reformed religion among the enemies formity.
thereof; the Queen directed her letter this year, 1564, in
the month of January, to her Archbishop, requiring him,
with other Bishops in the commission for causes ecclesiasti
cal, that orders might be taken, whereby all diversities and 155
varieties among the Clergy and Laity, as breeding nothing
but contention and breach of common charity, and against
the laws and good usage and ordinances of the realm,
might be reformed and repressed, and brought to one man
ner of uniformity throughout the realm. A draught of
x 2

308 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK which letter I have thought worthy to reposit in the Ap-
___!__ pendix. Whereby may be perceived, that this was the
Anno 1564. second time the Queen had called upon the Bishops to
xxiv!r restrain these differences ; and that neither those our Arch
bishop, nor the rest of his brethren, were ever forward
to prosecute that did vary from the appointed rites and
ceremonies ; but had, for peace sake, winked a little at the
non-observance of them. For she in the said letter blames
the Archbishop and Bishops, " for their lack of regard
" that should have been given hereto, and their sufferance
" of sundry varieties and novelties : and moreover, straitly
" charged and required him, that hereafter she might not be
" occasioned, for lack of his ddigence, to provide further
" remedy against the Dissenters, by some other sharp pro-
" ceedings."
The di«i- But the compassing of this business, the Queen had now
cu ties o i . pUt jjjjjj Up0n. had its great difficulties ; not only in re-'
spect of the earnest prejudices many had taken to the
apparel, because not used in other, which they esteemed
purer, Churches ; but also because these Dissenters had
many secret favourers, both among the courtiers and the
The Bishop Bishops too. And chiefly Pdkington, the Bishop of Dur-
writeTto1" bam, formerly an exde for the Gospel : who not only dis-
Leicester liked the cap and surplice, (though he wore them,) but
ceedings. when he observed this matter was going to be pressed, he
wrote a large and earnest letter, dated October 25. to the
Earl of Leicester, a great man with the Queen, to do his en
deavour to oppose it, and to defend this cause, though
he should incur some displeasure thereby : and that though
he had sundry times spoken in this cause without the suc
cess desired, yet importunity commonly procured many
things in time. He urged also to him that passage of Mor-
decai to Esther ; If thou hold thy peace, deliverance shall
come another way, but thou and thy father's house shaU
perish. He said, " It was Satan's malice to raise great
" troubles for trifles. That Paul circumcised Timothy,
" when there was hope to win the Jews ; but when they
" would have it of necessity, he would not circumcise Titus.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 309
" That compelling should not be used in things of liberty. CHAP.
" That in those superstitious parts where he lived, Priests X1X"

" went widi swords and daggers, and such coarse apparel as Anno 1564.
" they could get, not regarding colour or fashion. But it
" was lamentable, that among those that were more civil,
" such offence should be taken at a cap. He bade the Earl
" consider, how all reformed countries had cast away Popish
" apparel with the Pope, and that we contend to keep it as
" a holy relic. That many Ministers would rather leave
" their ministry and livings, than be like to Popish teachers
" of such superstitions. And the realm had a great scarcity
" of teachers, and many places were left destitute of any.
" That it would give incurable offence to the favourers of
" God's truth in other countries - that St. Paul bade men
" use such apparel as became those that professed godliness :
" but if we forsake Popery as wicked, how shall we say
" their apparel becomes saints and professors of the Gos-
" pel ?" But I wdl not any further forestall the reading the
letter itself, which I have put in the Appendix. Num.xxv.
The Queen having sent her letters to the Archbishop, as TheArchbi-
was above said, for pressing conformity upon the Ministers *te°\o the"
throughout her realm, he, in obedience to her commands, Bishop of
within two days after, wrote letters to the Bishop of London, upon the
shewing him, " How di scon if or table these varieties and con- Queen's ^t-
" tentions were to her Majesty, and how she apprehended
" danger and ruin at last by them ; and that she had there-
" fore, in the beginning of her reign, provided laws and ordi-
" nances to stay and knit her people in unity ; but that for
" want of regard in the Bishops, notwithstanding the Queen's
" charge given to them, for due execution, varieties, and
" novelty in opinions, and external ceremonies, were crept
" in. That thereby good religion was impaired and defaced.
" And the Queen saw these disorders stiU to increase, and
" not to diminish, and was now resolved to have these diver-
" sities against the laws to be expeUed, and to have uni-
" formity throughout the realm. And that she had there-
" upon commanded him, the Archbishop, according to the
" power and authority he had under her, to have consider-
x8

310 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " ation of the same in such form as was expressed in her let-
. " ters ; and to understand of every person having ecclesiasti-

Annoi564.« cal jurisdiction, both in the Universities and elsewhere,
156" what varieties were used in doctrine or ceremony, and in
" the manners of the Clergy ; and to seek the reformation of
" the same. And that none should be admitted to any place
" or benefice, but such as should be disposed to foUow com-
" mon order, and before admittance should promise to use
" themselves in true unity and concord, and to keep order
" and uniformity, And that none that maintained these dis-
" sensions should remain in authority, whereby her sove-
" reign authority might be frustrate. And that she com-
" manded him, the Archbishop, to inform her of all such as
" were not reformable, and to refer them to her further or-
" der. And that otherwise she would impute to him the
" cause thereof. Therefore, for declaration of his aUegi-
" ance and obedience to her authority, and to avoid her
" indignation, he had sent his letter to him, the Bishop of
" London, desiring his Lordship, and in her name straitly
" charging him, to expend and execute the premises ; and
" to signify the same to the rest of his brethren in the
" -Archbishop's province, that they should see the laws and
" ordinances already established, to be without delay and co-
** lour executed : and such as were incorrigible, to send up,
" and the causes and demerits of the said persons. And
** the said Bishops to charge their inferiors, having any ju-
" risdiction, to do the same : and to certify up what varieties
" there be in doctrines and ceremonies, and behaviour of the
" Clergy. And this to be returned by the last day of Febru-
" ary ensuing." This is the sum of the Archbishop's letter.
Number j_.ut _n the Appendix it may be found at length.
How the This was no very grateful work to the Bishops ; many
BlSt th re" °^ tneu" dergy in their respective dioceses, otherwise learned
Queen's and sober, using these variations from the laws, and taking
"'*¦' a liberty to wear other habits, out of a detestation of Po
pery. Yet the Bishops were sensible of the discord these
Bishop Ai- differences occasioned, and wished for a redress. Alley,
Bishop of Exeter, wrote a letter, containing advices for the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 311
Church in matters of doctrine and discipline. Therein, for CHAP.
his own diocese, he wished some order might be taken for  _____

the habits; for that there was such preaching about them, Anno 1564.
to the great disturbance of the people. He said, he knew
one that boasted he had preached seven or eight sermons
against the habits. He wished, that they might either be
confirmed by authority, or laid aside ; that so there might
be no more contention about them.
But upon these motions for bringing all Ministers to an And the
uniformity in rites, according to the laws in force, great were courses
the strivings and strugglings of the refusers. They wrote hereupon.
letters, made friends, marshalled up their arguments against
the use of these things. And many that used these rites,
disliked their imposition : such were some of the Bishops
themselves. Pdkington, Bishop of Durham, wrote a letter
to this purpose, as was said before, to the Earl of Leicester,
who set up for a patron of the Puritans, upon some dis
pleasure against our Archbishop, and for other ends. And Whitting-
so did Whittingham, the Dean of Durham, writing a very t0 tne Earl
large letter to the same Earl, his patron, who had procured of Leicester.
him the deanery : shewing therein his reading in the Fathers :
passages out of whom he quoted hberaUy, in confirmation of
his arguments. He said, " That through packing of ene-
" mies he thought it past remedy, and that the decree was
" either passed, or at hand, to compel all to wear the old Po-
" pish apparel, or to lose their livings. That that which
" made a shew for the wearing the apparel, was the opinion
" of indifferency. But he on the other hand said, that he
" that would persuade to any thing in religion must prove
" that it tended to God's glory, consented with his word,
" edified the Church, maintained Christian liberty. Which
" conditions and circumstances, if it wanted, that which by
" nature was indifferent did degenerate and become hurtful.
" He demanded, how could God's glory be advanced by gar-
" ments which superstitious men and Antichrist have invent-
" ed, for the maintaining and beautifying of idolatry ? That
" St. Austin required two points in things indifferent ; viz,
" that they induced to a better life, and so. served to edifi-
x 4

312 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "cation; and next, that we bewared lest offence came
IL " thereby. That to use the outward shew and manner of
Anno 1564. " the wicked, is to approve their false doctrine. And where-
" as it was said, that this apparel served not to set forth Pa-
" pistry, but reserved as a thing merely tending to the con-
157" servation of polity, he said, that this was vox tantum et
" praterea nihil. That it was a poor policy to think by this
" means to change the nature of superstition, or to deck the
" spouse of Christ with the ornaments of the Babylonish
" strumpet, or to force the true preachers to be like in out-
" ward shew to the Papists, Christ's enemies. That when
" he considered how Jeroboam maintained his calves in Dan
" and Bethel, under the persuadable name of policy, it made
" him tremble so often as he saw the Popelike garments
" avouched and set forth under the vizard and countenance
" of policy.
" That as for those that said, they that refused these
" habits did this out of singularity rather than conscience ;
" he answered, that if that apparel they at present wore
" seemed not so modest and grave as their vocation requir-
" ed, and that it sufficed not to distinguish them from men
" of other callings, they refused not to wear such as should be
" thought to the godly magistrates for these uses most de-
" cent ; so that they might keep themselves ever pure from
" the defiled robe of Antichrist. He exhorted all earnestly to
" pray and to call unto God, that he would illuminate the
" Queen's heart, as he did in time past, for the true reform-
" ation of religion, the minds of so many godly princes, whom
" he inflamed with the zeal of bis glory, as Hezekiah, Josias,
" and other princes. And urging how many Papists enjoyed
" liberty and livings that had neither sworn obedience, nor
" did any part of duty towards their miserable flock, he cried,
" Alas ! my Lord, that such compulsion should be used to-
" ward us, and so great lenity toward the Papists. Oh no-
" ble Earl, at length be our patron and stay in this behalf,
" that we may not lose that liberty which hitherto by the
" Queen's benignity we have enjoyed." But the letter of
Dean Whittingham being penned in a notable moving style,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 313
I present it to the reader in the Appendix. This letter the CHAP.
Earl, to whom it was writ, delivered to the Bishop of Lon- XIX-

don, to consider, I suppose, the arguments therein, and to Anno 1564.
communicate it to the Archbishop. Yet this Whittingham Number
. XXVII
afterwards wore the habits required ; and when one of his
Geneva feUow-exdes had reproached him for so doing, he
justified himself by Calvin's judgment, whom he and others
had heard say, " That for external matters of order, they Ath. Oxon.
" might not neglect and leave their ministry : which would
" be for tithing mint, to neglect the weightier things of the
" law." Kingsmfl also, another learned man, (the same, if I mis- Kingsmii's
take not, with Andrew Kingsmd, of All Souls coUege, Oxon ; etter'
of whom it is related, that Sampson, Humfrey, and he, were
in the year 1563 the only preachers in that University,) this
man now wrote a long letter to the Archbishop against urg
ing the habits. Which letter is preserved among Mr. Pe-
tyt's manuscripts.

CHAP. XX.

The Archbishop and other Bishops compose the Book qf
Advertisements. Why so called. The difficulty the book
met with at the Council Board. The Archbishop in some
heat about it. The Dean qfSt. PauTs chidden at Court.
-L HE Earl of Leicester's power and interest was not so The Arch-
great with the Queen, (or at least he thought not fit now to ecraesia»u-
try it,) as to hinder her purpose of bringing in an uniformity, cal Com-
nor to stop the proceedings of her letter before mentioned, compose
whereby she had given her commands to the Archbishop to the Adver-
t ISC in tots
that intent. In obedience to which, the Archbishop, and some
other Bishops of the ecclesiastical commission, proceeded to
compde certain articles, to be observed partiy for due order
in the public administration of the holy Sacraments, and
partly for the apparel of persons ecclesiastical. These arti-

314 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK cles were printed with a Preface this year 1564, by Reginald
• Wolf, according to Bishop Sparrow's CoUections, and enti-

Anno 1564. tied Advertisements. Though by a writing on the back-
^58s_(]e of the fair copy that was sent to the Secretary, when
they were first framed, it seems they were not presently pub
lished nor authorized. For these are the words written
upon them by the Secretary's own hand, Mar. 1564.
Ordinances accorded by the Archbishop of Cant. <§-c. in his
province. These were not authorized nor published.
Not autho- The matter, I suppose, was this : When these articles (by
Leicester's means no question) were refused to be confirmed
by the Queen's Council, the Archbishop however thought it
advisable to print them under his and the rest of the Com
missioners' hands, to signify at least what their judgment and
¦wfll was ; and to let their authority go as far as it would.
Which was probable to take some effect with the greater
part of the Clergy ; especially considering their canonical
obedience they had sworn to their Diocesans. But because
the book wanted the Queen's authority, they thought fit not
to term the contents thereof Articles or Ordinances, by
which names they at first went, but by a modester denomi
nation, viz. Advertisements.
Some differ- This was the reason that there is some difference in the
MS. copy. Preface thereof, as we have it printed in Bishop Sparrow's
CoUections, from that which is in the MS. copy sent unto
the Secretary. That Preface is aU the same, but only,
whereas in the MS. it ran thus, [The Queen's Majesty 
hath by the assent of the Metropolitan, and with certain other
her Commissioners in causes ecclesiastical, decreed certain
rules and orders to be used, as hereafter foUoweth,] in the
said CoUections we read thus, [The Queen's Majesty 
hath by her letters directed unto the Archbishop of Canter
bury, and Metropolitan, required, enjoined, and Straitly
charged, that with assistance and conference had with
other Bishops, namely, such as be in commission for causes
ecclesiastical, some orders might be taken, whereby all di
versities and varieties among them of the Clergy and the
people, as breeding nothing but contention, offence, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 315
breach of common charity, and be against the laws, good CHAP.
usage, and ordinances of the realm, might be reformed and .

repressed, and brought to one manner of uniformity through- Anno 1564.
out the whole realm : that the people may thereby quietly
honour and serve Almighty God in truth, concord, unity,
peace, and quietness, as by her Majesty's said letters more at
large doth appear. Whereupon by diligence, conference,
and communication in the same, and at last by assent and
consent of the persons beforesaid, these orders and rules en
suing have been thought meet and convenient to be used
and foUowed.] There be also some other small alterations.
As the word constitutions in the MS. is changed into tempo
ral orders in the Collections : and positive laws in discipline,
is changed into rules in some part qf discipline. I have
also diligently compared the printed book with the aforesaid
MS. copy, and find them different in many places, and sun
dry things are left out which are in the copy ; the Archbi
shop thinking fit in that manner to pubhsh them, because
of their want of the stamp of authority to obhge persons to
the observance of them. This hath inclined me to put it
into the Appendix as I find it, being sent from the Archbi- Number
... . xxvm.
shop to the Secretary ; thinking it worthy the retrieving
such acts of the governors of the Church, the better to en
lighten our ecclesiastical history.
But to give some more particular account of these A-rticles, Some fur-
published afterwards under the name of Advertisements, and count of
of the opposition they met with at Court. They were nothing these Arti-
cles or Ad-
but such as had been before agreed upon by the Queen's vertise-
Commissioners, only now reviewed and corrected, and some ment8,
things added. And thus the book with the alterations and ad
ditions, partly interlined, and partly in paper fastened on, was
sent by the Archbishop to the Secretary, being the first view,
and not fully digested, that he might peruse it and give his
judgment, and so return it back ; that so it might be fair
written, and presented to the Councd. The devisers, as the
Archbishop signified to the Secretary, were only the Bishops
of London, Winchester, Ely, Lincoln, and himself, though
it were agreed upon and subscribed by one Bishop more, viz.

316 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Rochester, and other Commissioners, as appears by the. sub-
"• scription in the printed Advertisements. Among the rest of
Anno 1 564. these amendments of the old book, this was one, that where
as preachers were restrained before from meddling in their
sermons with any controversies, this was now in the present
book omitted ; it being thought very fitting, that the errors
1 59 of the Popish religion should be treated of and confuted,
for the vindication of the Reformation. And especially con
sidering the coming over, it seems, at that time beyond sea,
of great numbers of books of the adversaries ; which were
conveyed privately to persons in the Court, impugning the
verity of our religion. After the Secretary had seen this
foul copy, which had been thus sent to him by the Archbi
shop, March the 3d, he soon returned it. For five days
after, the Archbishop sent the fair copy thereof, signed by
the Bishops and himself, that the Secretary might take
his opportunity to present .it to the Queen and her
Council : signifying, that he had rather he, the Secretary,
should present it, than himself, for the avoiding of offence
that might grow, as he said, by his own imprudent talk.
For he knew there were some in the Council that would be
apt to make opposition to this book, and so occasion might
be given him of some more hot discourse than were conve
nient in such a presence.
Foresaw the He foresaw well that it would be difficult to pass the
difficulty of . . . r
its passing Council, in order to the obtaining the Queen's authority for
the Couu- t}ie decreeing the observation of it. But he told the Secre
tary, "That if the Queen's Majesty would not authorize it,
" the most part [of the orders therein prescribed] were like
" to lie in the dust, for execution on their parties, laws were
" so much against their own private doings." By which
words suggesting that many of the leading Clergy (and
probably some of the highest order) neglected the enjoined
apparel and rites; and so would be very backward to exe
cute and perform the directions of the book, unless the
Queen's absolute conimands were annexed. "But if she
" with consent [thereunto] would publish her pleasure con-
" cerning these Articles, he trusted, out of the awe the Cler-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 317
" gy had of her, she should be obeyed." But notwithstand- CHAP.
ing these endeavours of the Archbishop, and his applications .

to his friends at Court, he could not gain the Queen's au-Anno 1564.
thority to ratify the book : so prevalent was that party in
the Council that disliked it, and who adhered to such of
the Clergy as were not forward for these observances.
This somewhat chafed the zealous Archbishop, and the His concern
at the
rather because the Court, and particularly the Secretary booVa ...
himself, were the first movers of this matter, and which had success he-
tort? t rio
put the Archbishop upon the labour of redressing this evil, council.
He said, " It was better not to have begun, except more
" were done : and that all the realm was in expectation.
" Sapienti pauca. And that seeing his Honour principally
" had begun, Tud interest (said he) ut aliquidfiat.-" Adding,
concerning them of the commission, " That if this ball
" should be tossed unto them, and then they have no author-
" ity by the Queen's Majesty's hand, they would sit stdl.
" And that if they of the Council laid not to their helping
" hand, as they did once, he said, in Hooper's days, all that
" was done was but to be laughed at." This Hooper was
he that was Bishop of Worcester and Gloucester in King
Edward's days, and suffered martyrdom in the reign of
Queen Mary. Him that King and his Council sent down
into his diocese, fortified with their letters and authority, to
make search into abuses in those superstitious parts of the
land, and reform them. Which he did vigorously, and to
good purpose, by virtue of this countenance from the Court,
inflicting punishments as he saw occasion. Insomuch that Fox's Mon.
Judge Morgan, at one of the Bishop's examinations before
Gardiner, threw in his teeth what a stir and rout he made
at Gloucester, railing at him, and saying, that there was never
such a tyrant. No question those parts, labouring more than
the rest under Popish corruptions, required a stirring Bishop:
and good reformation he made there, by the assistance the
Council's letters gave him. But this by the by, to shew
what the Archbishop hinted at.
Soon after this, the Bishop of London was at Court in the And at the
Queen's presence ; but scarcely a word was spoken by her to „ "e,ee"t!

318 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK him, to excite him to redress the neglect of conformity in
" London. For the said Bishop had told our Archbishop,

Anno 1564. that not six words were spoken from the Queen to him for
uniformity of his London, where, it seems, it was most dis
regarded. This neglect of the Queen created a new concern
in the mind of our Prelate. Which made him signify
this very thing unto his old friend the Secretary ; hinting
again to him hereupon his desire, that a letter from her
Majesty should be sent him to back their endeavours, adding
in some heat these words ; " If you remedy it not by letter, I
l60 " wiU no more strive against the stream, fume or chide who
" wdl." This letter was dated March the 8th. Such a
strong party had the disaffected then in the Council and
Court, that the Queen was stayed from seconding her own
letter to the Archbishop, by her own authority to confirm
what they "had drawn up and prepared by her own order.
The Clergy And no wonder, for the Bishops and Divines themselves
voured^t na,d Dut utt^e countenance given them at the Court by di-
Court. vers of the great ones there ; who did what they could to
prejudice the Queen against them. For, but the day before,
viz. March the 7th, the Archbishop, and the other Bishops
and Divines of the ecclesiastical commission, being at the
Court, and the Queen present, one of them, the Dean of St.
Paul's, Alexander Nowel, a person that had been much fa.
Vid. Annals voured by her for his exceUent learning and education, and
format " wbom she used to permit to discourse before her ; being, I
p. 407. suppose, appointed then to preach a Lenten sermon, among
other things spoken of, entered into speech concerning a very
lewd Popish book lately published. It was stuffed not only
with Papistical doctrine, but in many places tainted with im
modest and unhonest language: and so, gudty of irreverence
and impudence towards the Queen : for to her it was dedi-
Offence cated. This caused him in that presence to shew his dis-
taken at a ]___e Qf t}_e hook, though liked mucb of some indiscreet sub-
sermon of ^ . . °
the Dean ofjects, and of their judgments too. But, it seems, upon some
St. Paul's. wor(js unwarily hy him spoken, or rather by some of his cap
tious and prejudiced auditors taken hold of, they browbeat
him, and run him down with much severe language, and the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 319
Queen also reproved him. This unexpected usage astonish- CHAP.
ed the modest man gready : insomuch that the Archbishop, .

then present, for pure pity took him home that day to dine Anno 1564.
with him, and to give him some countenance and comfort,
being utterly dismayed, the very expression the Archbishop
used, speaking to the Secretary concerning him. And the
next day the Dean wrote a letter to the said Secretary, giv
ing an account of the cause of that his discourse against the
book, namely, " That it was his due reverence to his gracious
" Sovereign, so lacking in that book, and the impudency of
" the author to her : and though it were fallen out otherwise
" than he, so long accustomed to his Sovereign's gracious pa-
" tience with him, could weU foresee, yet what error soever
" was admitted in the utterance thereof, he said, he enjoyed
" the testimonies of sound doctrine, recorded as weU in the
" Scriptures, as the ancient Doctors, and the conscience of a
" good intent, and most humble reverence towards his most
" gracious Sovereign." The letter may be read in the Ap- Number
pendix. But to return to the Advertisements. At length, it seems, The Adver-
the Archbishop's patience and persistance prevailed, andj^™^"1^
these ecclesiastical rules (now called Advertisements) reco- force.
vered their first names of Articles and Ordinances : as may Grfnd.'
appear by the metropohtical visitation of the church of
Gloucester, anno 1576, by Laur. Humfrey, Herbert West-
phaling, Doctors in Divinity, and some other Civilians, by
the Archbishop's deputation ; when among the Injunctions
(eight in number) given to that Church, one was this, " Not
" to oppose the Queen's Injunctions, nor the Ordinations nor
" Articles made by some of the Queen's Commissioners,
" (which are there said to be, Matthew, Archbishop of
" Canterbury; Edmund, Bishop of London; Richard, Bishop
" of Ely; Edmund, Bishop of Rochester; Robert, Bishop of
" Winton; and Nic. Bishop of Lincoln ;) January the 25th,
" in the 7th year of the Queen's reign." To which that
Archbishop (next successor to our Archbishop) subscribed
his name. Where we may observe, that these Ordinances of

320 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK the Queen's Coriimissioners are joined with her own Injunc-
. tions to be observed. Of such force they were now become.

Anno 1 564.

l6l CHAP. XXI.
The Archbishop' 's proceedings for Unifbrmiy. He excites
the Bishop qf London.
The pro- J. HUS stood the Court affected. In the mean time the
CCPlllII""S of
the Arch- Archbishop and his fellows of the ecclesiastical commis-
bishop m sion ,_],_. „0 on as fgj. as thgy could, to reduce the Church
relation to . . .
uniformity, to one uniform order, the Queen still calling upon them so
to do, reckoning their own authority sufficient. They cited
many before them, conferring with them, admonishing them,
and threatening their censures to those that would not com
ply. But the effect did not correspond at all : but rather
what they did proved the occasion to others of becoming
more refractory. And whereas the habits had been the only
or chief matter they boggled at, now the rest of the Church's
rites began to be called in question too : such an influence
had the connivance of the Court. But now the Queen
shewed herself much offended that so httle had been done
March 24. all this whde. The Archbishop takes this occasion again to
write to his friend at the Court, signifying the great mischief
of these delays and irresolute proceedings. He wished,
" that the Secretary and the rest had not stirred istam
" camar'vnam, or else to have set on it to some order at the
" beginning. For that delaying wrought daily more incon-
" venience, et obfirmatiores fiunt. So that he saw it not
" best to send up for disordered persons. For after they
" espy, saith he, how the game goes, redduntur multopra-
"fractiores. Adding, that he thought non solum pericuhm
" verti in ritibus vestium tantummodo, sed omnium rituum
" in universum, i. e. that not only the rites of apparel were
" now in danger, but all other rites universally." And there
fore he advised, that prudence would be taken. And
whereas he understood it was purposed by some, probably

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 321
that secretly favoured these men, to send for some of the CHAP.
chief 'of them to the Council, and give them a chiding be

fore the whole body of the Council, he said, if that were all Anno 1564.
that should be done with them, to be foully chidden, they
were verba tantum et preeterea nihil ; i. e. words qnly, and
nothing else : and he doubted whether it would work a
quietness. That the deformities were to be openly entreated.
Adding this proverb, according to his dialect, All men be
not one man's childern. By which he might mean, that aU Desires a
men were not to be dealt with alike, but some more roughly "^some
than others, because of the difference of their tempers. He of the
propounded also, that the Secretary, and the Earl of Leices- hereupon.
ter, would do weU to resort to the Lord Keeper, and to con
sult with him, how to deal in this case, to do good, and to
pacify the Queen's Majesty. And he thought it would be
a piece of an afternoon weU spent. And if the Secretary
should think good, he and the Bishop of London would
meet them at the Lord Keeper's. And that peradventure
they might take some occasion from their information to
treat this cause with the less offence. For that he and the
said Bishop now knew.the whole state and complexion of the
causes, and the parties. Which they might wed do, having
before this time summoned before them the chief of the
Ministers of this judgment both in London and the Univer
sities, and fully understood their arguments and pretensions
from themselves.
And now we have mentioned the Bishop of London, it Stirs up the
brings to my mind another difficulty the Archbishop had to ___*_%,
struggle with : which was to gain him over to join vigor- execute the
ously with him in this business : whose temper was naturally
mdd, and averse from rigorous methods. Whereby our
Archbishop thought him not active enough in his diocese ;
London at that time having many Ministers beneficed there
in, who wholly neglected the observance of the habits and
rites prescribed. And he knew what an influence their ex
ample would have all the nation over. This made him urge
this Bishop to a more quick execution of the ecclesiastical
laws and injunctions. And by his arguments he at length
VOL. I. Y

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK brought him to a good resolution therein. And to back his
. own endeavours, he writ to the Secretary to obtain a private

Anno 1 564. letter from the Queen to that Bishop, to execute her Ma
jesty's pleasure in that regard. For he had told the Arch-
l62 bishop, that if he were so charged, he would out of hand see
reformation in all London. " And ye know, saith he, in
" his letter to the Secretary, there is the most disorder, and
" then is the matter almost won through the realm. And
" so prayed him earnestly to procure these letters expeditely_
" for that he was then in a good mood to execute the law ;
" and that it would work much more than he would think."

CHAP. XXII.

Sampson and Humphrey qf Oxford, summoned before the
Archbishop and Ecclesiastical Commission. Their sup
plicatory letter to the said Commission for forbearance :
and to the Earl qf Leicester. The Archbishop consults
with the Secretary about displacing them. They are put
up to preach at St. PauTs Cross. •
JVllENTION was made before of the Archbishop's sending
for divers persons that refused, the habits, to appear before
the Commissioners : two whereof, and they the chief heads
Sampson 0f that party, were Thomas Sampson, and Lawrence Hum
phrey cited phrey ; the one Dean of Christ Church, and the other Pre-
to Lambeth. sident. of Magdalen coUege, Oxon. These were of great
esteem in the nation, being men of good learning, and having
been both pf them exdes in Queen Mary's reign. Therefore
the Archbishop and Commissioners appointed them to appear
at Lambetb on the 3d of March in the afternoon, with four
other Ministers in London of the same opinions : that the
Commissioners might confer with them, and to understand
their reasons for their omissions of what was enjoined. The
Archbishop signified this in the morning to the Secretary,
desiring his company, and that he would step over to them,
advising him in these words, in tota hoc causa ne nimium

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 323
tendas funiculum. What this straining qf the cord too CHAP.
much means, whether referring to too much indulgence  !_
towards them, or severity against them, I leave to the read- Anno ls64,
er's cPnjecture. But that by the way.
The effect of this appearance of Sampson and Humphrey, The issue
among other things, was, that the Archbishop urged to them
the opinions of those learned foreigners, Bucer and Martyr,
(both which had been Public Professors of Divinity in each
University,) for conformity to the apparel prescribed. The
same, I suppose, which are mentioned in Whitgift's Defence,
viz. Peter Martyr in his letter to Hooper, and Martin Bu
cer in his to Alasco. Of these letters, declaring their judg
ment in that matter, he gave them copies, desiring them to
take them home with them, and to peruse and weigh them
weU. But those learned men's judgments had but little
effect on them ; for on March the 8th foUowing, they came
to the Archbishop again, returning the letters, but no turn
of their judgments. For so the Archbishop sent word to
the Secretary, antiquum retinent immobiles. They requested
at that time, that as they were sent up for from Oxon, so they
might have leave to return home again. The Archbishop
told them, they must tarry : intending to get the Queen's
Councd to send for them, or else their ChanceUor, the Earl
of Leicester, to proceed against them : who, being one of
the Commissioners, had exhorted them, at least pretendedly,
to conform themselves to the Queen's pleasure. This also
he signified to the Secretary, that he might bring it about ;
telling him in short, that for his part he could do no good.
But when they could not yet obtain leave to go back to Their letter
their coUeges, which they were very earnest to do, being ^ 1hl,e A™J}"
weary of their uncomfortable attendance, and of the checks Commis-
which they had also received at Court from some of the"0
Councd, on the 20th of March foUowing, they having framed
a supplicatory letter in a very elegant, but submissive style,
on their own behalves for brotherly connivance, sent it unto
the Archbishop, and Bishops of London, Winton, Ely,
Lincoln, Commissioners. Protesting, " First, before God,
" what a bitter grief it was to them that there should be a
y 2

324 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK <' dissension between them for so small a matter, as propter
II- " lanam et linum, woollen and linen, as they styled the cap
Anno 1564." and surplice. But that it comforted them that it was
1 o3 it hut an agreeing discord, seeing they all, under Christ
" their Captain, professed the same Gospel, and the same
" faith ; and that it was in things plainly indifferent,
" that each followed their own spirit and opinion ; where
" there might be a room for liberty often, but there ought
" to be for charity ever. They aUeged Augustin, Socrates,
" Theodoret, in whose times there were varieties in the rites
" and observances of Christian Churches ; and yet these
" differences brake no unity and concord. That some
-" Churches, and particularly ours of Britain, departed from
" the decree of Constantine, the Clergy of Ravenna from
" Charles, nay, Paul from Barnabas, Peter from Paul, and
•" John from Peter. That if there were any reckoning to
" be made of fellowship in Christ, if there were any feUow-
" feeling and compassion, of which they doubted not, they
" beseeched them to permit, nay, to promote that which
" Paul commended, and Augustin yielded ; that every one
" might acquiesce in his own wkqpopopta, i. e. confident per-
" suasion ; and that the unity of the faith might be kept in
" divers observances. That their reasons for this address were
" many and great, viz. that conscience was a tender thing,
" that ought not to be touched nor angered. That they were
" not turbulent nor obstinate, nor wdling to see the peace
" of the Church disturbed, or studied novelty, or refused to
" be convinced. But they were taught by conscience, that
" things in their own nature indifferent do not always seem
" indifferent to the opinions of men, and are changed by
" times and accidents. That this law concerning the restor-
" ing the ceremonies of the Roman Church is joined with
" the hazard of slavery, necessity, and superstition: sub-
~ joining these words, because this does not seem so to you,
" you are not to be condemned by us ; because this does seem
" so to us, we are not to be vexed by you. Thattheir con-
" sciences told them, that if they should recoUect to their
""memories former times, God and Christ, and the faith of

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 325
" the primitive Church would be on their side. The Jewish chap.
" kings, by God's command, abolished all the vessels, in- 

" struments, and furniture of idolatry. Christ rejected all A"n<> i»«<-
" the leaven, ^fasts, washings, phylacteries, and fringes of the
" Pharisees. The ancient Fathers would not fast on the
" Sabbath, or keep the Passover, after the manner of the
" Jews, nor wash with heretics, nor use abstinence on the
" Lord's day with the Manichees ; nor would they commu-
" nicate in any other thing with them, where there might
" be any signification of agreement. That learned men in
" our own age lived and died with them in this faith and
" opinion, teaching them the same out of their books. That
" they, the Bishops themselves, if they might have leave to
" appeal to their own consciences, were of the same opinion
" with them, and that they could wish that all these stones of
" offence were removed. Lasdy, they appeal to the purer
" Churches of Germany, France, and Scotland ; in which
" religion is not only preserved unstained, but such rites are
" observed as are simple and undefiled testimonies and signs
" of religion, taken from Christian Churches, nor borrowed
" from the Roman synagogue. In fine, that themselves
" were not ignorant what a great scandal would arise hence :
" that the adversaries would insult over them in their afflic-
" tions, and would laugh in their sleeves at them, viz. the
" Bishops, when they saw them thus defending their cause,
" and pursuing that which they would have ; and would be
" stdl more pleased with their own inventions, after they
" should see it not only retained by them, but by them ob-
" truded upon their brethren. Wherefore they most hum-
" bly prayed, that a thing which was the care and pleasure
" of Papists, and which they, the Bishops, had no great
" value for themselves ; and lasdy, what they did, not out
" of any contempt of them, but out of hatred of the com-
" mon enemy, might not be their snare, nor their crime."
This letter, drawing up the sum of the arguments then
insisted upon for non-compliance with the rites, and with the
best advantage of style, and by two men of the greatest
fame of that party, I thought worthy to insert in the Appen- Number
Y g xxx.

326 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK dix. It is, I confess, a copy, yet, I doubt not, a true and
authentic one, being inscribed on the back-side by the
Anno 1564. hand of the Secretary Cecil thus, Supplicatio Tho. Samp
son, et Laurentii Humfrey ad Arch. Cantuar. Episcopos
London. Wynton. Eliensem, Lincolniensem. 20 Martii
1564.
1 64 As they had applied themselves a Uttie before to the Arch-
And to the bishop for leave to go home, so they now address to the Earl
cester. of Leicester for the same purpose. And to obtain their re
quest, they composed a letter to him in the softest and most
compliant terms : urging divers reasons how needful their
departure home was, as weU that they might perform their
duties to their coUeges, as that they might be at more leisure
to consult with themselves in reference to the compliance
required. They writ him, " That since their being at Lam-
" beth before their Honours, they had considered the weight
" of the advice, honourably and favourably given them, to
" be of such importance, as that men, not persuaded in con-
" science, yet unwiUing rashly to reject such advertisements,
" they humbly desired further respite, upon deliberation to
" resolve. This, they said, they should the better do, if by
" his means they might obtain licence to sequester them-
" selves from that troublesome turmod, and depart home to
" their books. Where they should not only more quietly pre*-
" pare themselves to satisfy their promised service of preach-
" ing the Easter ensuing, [at St. Paul's Cross,] but have
" more leisure to consider what was therein of them to be
" done. So they should also be released of their great
" charges here, and do their duty by order then required
" against that solemn time to their companies at home.
" They were not, they said, so unwise or witless, that they
" would wdlingly either incur the displeasure of the Queen's
" Majesty, or lightly regard his Honour's counsel, or stub-
" bornly separate themselves from their brethren, or fondly
" sue to be deprived of their rooms and livings ; but rather
" they minded with aU quietness to confer and consult with
God and learning. Of whom, as they trusted, they had
" received their persuasion, and to whom they did and would

a

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
" commend the government of their consciences. Which chap.
" done, they should be ready to yield themselves conform- XXI1-

" able, or else most humbly submit themselves to her High- Anno 1564.
" ness's pleasure and law."
But they could not prevail to get a release from their at- Peremptori-
tendance on the Commissioners. For on the 29th of Aprd Bythe Arch-
foUowing, (to bring their story together, though it belong to bishop to
the next year,) I find them caUed again before the Archbi- surrender
shop, and after some words of advertisement, he did peremp- their Places.
tordy wdl them to agree with the rest of the Clergy in mat
ters of conformity, or else to depart their places. He shewed
them in few words, that these were the orders which they
must observe, viz. to wear the cap appointed by injunction,
to wear no hats in their long gowns, to wear a surplice with
non-regent's hoods in the choirs at their coUeges, according
to the ancient manner there : and to communicate kneeling,
in wafer bread. In fine, they said, their consciences could
not agree to these orders : and they required some respite
to remove their stuff. The Archbishop answered, that he
would signify their determination to the Queen's Majesty ;
and what time should be granted them to remove, they
should be informed. Then Mr. Sampson declared some
thing referring to the college, namely, that by the death of
Mr. Bruerne, their receiver, a great sum of money of the
coUege was to be answered at the said Bruerhe's hands :
which he might haply mention, to hint how ill the college
could spare him at that time, he knowing best how those
accounts stood. Mr. Humphrey aUeged, for that he had
divers noblemen's sons, he trusted to have a time, requesting
much to be spared of the extremity of losing his living.
The next day the Archbishop wrote aU this to the Secre- Writes to
tary, and desired him to inform the Queen, to understand *re s*"e~
her pleasure, how they should be dealt with, whether to know the
tolerate them, or to provide others : as the deanery which p.e^ure.
was at her Highness's disposition, and the presidentship of
Magdalen, at the election of the coUege. He was in doubt,
upon what grounds, and how to proceed. If it were the
Queen's pleasure that he should write letters to both col-
v 4

328 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK leges, signifying, that they might not be reputed nor ac-
. cepted in their rooms, nor enjoy any commodity, he would

Paul's Cross

Anno 1564. do, he said, her commandment. Resign, he thought they
might not. Judicially to be deprived, his jurisdiction after
long pleading might serve, he said, against Sampson ; yet
so it could not against Dr. Humphrey, the Bishop of Win
chester being their Visitor. He declared to the Secretary,
that he was right sorry they were no more tractable ; and as
he learned by him the Queen's pleasure, so he would do.
lo5 But they had great friends, and their interest at the Court
.n^^n" animated them thus to stand it out. And it was the Arch-
dllCc Ull
their great bishop's thoughts, that if so many delays had not been used
makes them towards them, they might have been prevailed with to com-
stand out. p_y . wishing that they had been peremptorily at first put to
preach at their choice, either conformity, or depart. But they abused,
he said, their friends' lenity, on whom they trusted. And
to manifest the favour they had, about this very time both
of them were put up to preach at Paul's Cross ; and that at
one of the chief times of the year, viz. Easter. This, it
seems, the Queen had notice of. Which caused the Secretary
to signify as much to the Archbishop, who used to be one of
those who nominated the preachers" there, and by whose ap
pointment they were to have their turns ; ordering him to
strike them out, and to put others in their rooms. Preachers
at Paul's Cross were in those times the more taken notice of,
because the Queen and Court came often thither to church.
The Archbishop sent word back, that they were not appoint
ed by him, and by whom he knew not, whether the Bishop
of London, or the Lord Mayor. But it was indeed, neither
of these, but the Earl of Leicester, their private friend, who
had secretly put this work upon them, which they promised
to perforrn, as appears in their letter to him a little before
mentioned. But as to the appointment of others in their
room, the Archbishop made this reply, that if those solemn
sermons should stay for want after so short a warning, (as
it seems must then be given,) it would raise a marvellous
speech. And so prayed him to advertise the Queen. Pru
dently esteeming it a better course to wink at their preach-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 329
ing at that time, rather than to adventure the fadure of the CHAP.
• TCTC If
pulpit by reason of the shortness of the warning.

Anno 1564.

CHAP. XXIII.
Queries put by the Archbishop in favour qf the apparel :
with the answers qf Sampson and Humphrey. Replies
to those answers. Arguments against the apparel. An
swers to them. Arguments against imposing things in
different : with the Bishop qf Rochester's answers. The
controversy, as handled by Bucer and Alasco. The Arch
bishop and Bishops debate this matter among themselves.
The Dean qf St. PauTs pacification. Humphrey and
Sampson's subscription.
-DUT I must not omit to advise the reader, that before Queries
these judiciary proceedings, the business of conformity was f01.™_ty°n^o-
learnedly and amicably discoursed and scanned between pounded by
the Archbishop and these two learned men. For in theshop.
month of December 1564, his Grace propounded to them
nine- questions upon this subject : to each of which they gave With Samp-
succinct answers. Both which questions and answers were Hum
as foUow, as I have extracted them exactly out of a copy phrey's an-
sent by the Archbishop to the Secretary, digested by him into
two columns after this manner.
I. Whether the surplice of I. Though the surplice in \ gg
the Minister or Clerk be a substance be indifferent, yet MSS. penes
thing evil, or wicked, or in- by circumstances it is not in
different ? different ; being of the same
nature that vestis peregrina
is in Zophonie :Hhe wearers Zeph. i. 8.
of which God threatened to
visit. Which Lyra and Kim-
hi expound to be the apparel
of idolatry, or strange wor
ship. How and by whom
they have been so abused, it

330

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II.
Anno 1564.

is not unknown.

oderis, Christiane.

II. Whether if it be not
indifferent, for what cause ?

III. Whether the Ordi
nary, detesting of Papistry,
may enjoin the surplice to be
worn, or may enforce the in
junction already made : and
whether the Minister ought
to obey, or no ?

IV. Whether the cope be
a thing indifferent, or no;
appointed to be worn by order
of law, for decency and reve
rence of the Sacrament, and
not in respect of any super
stition, or holiness ?

Therefore quorum
authores nonpotes non odisse.
Tertull. II. The cause is, for that
things that are consecrated to
idolatry, are not indifferent.
Nam idololatrite ab initio
dicata habent prqfanationis
sua maculam.
III. If an Ordinary, de
testing all Papistry, should
enjoin the surplice, being a
patch of Papistry, it may be
said to him in TertuUian's
words, Si tu Diaboli pompam
[oderis] quicquid ex ea atti-
geris, id scias esse idololatri;
am. Which if he be per
suaded, neither wdl he enT
force the injunction already
made, neither exact obedi
ence of any Minister to it.
IV. Order and laws must
have euTctj-iav. This must not
be set from an heresy, or any
sect ; but from God's wprd.
Reverence unto the Sacra
ment is wrought by doctrine
and discipline. Decency to
it is not gained by that which
hath been devised and used
to deface the Sacrament.
Hierom saith, Aut aurum re-
pudiemus cum ceeteris super-
stitionibus Judeeorum, aut si
aurum placet, placeant et
Judeei, quos cum auro aut

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 331

V. Whether any thing
that is indifferent may be
enjoined godly to the use of
Common Prayer, or Sacra
ments ?

VI. Whether the civd ma
gistrate may constitute, by
law, an abstinence from
meats, in days prescribed ?

VII. Whether a difference
may be appointed for exter
nal apparel in the Ministers
of die Church ; or any law
may be made for the differ
ence of the Ministers' appa
rel from the laymen ?

probare nobis necesse est, aut CHAP.
damnare. If the gold or-  '_
dained by God, for reverence Anno 1664.
and decency of the Jewish
Temple, is not to be admitted
to beautify the Church of
Christ; much less copes
brought in by Papists, the
enemies of God, and con
tinued in their service as
proper ornaments of their
religion, ought to be of us
Christians to that end re
tained. V. If it be mere indif
ferent, as the time, place,
• and such necessary circum
stances, for the which there
may be brought a ground
out of the Scripture; we
think it true.
VI. By cause of abstinence,
a manifest commodity riseth
to the commonwealth in po
licy, without superstition,
this law may be constituted,
Habita ratione personarum
et temporum.VII. Omnia mihi licent,
sed non omnia expediunt.
As not expedient, Paul pre-
termitteth it, speaking yet of
all things pertaining to the
ministry. And whether such
prescription to a Minister of
the New Testament be law
ful, may be doubted ; sith
neither the New Testament

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II.
Anno 1564.

167

VIII. Whether Ministers
going in such apparel as the
Papists used, ought to be
disproved or condemned of
any preacher for so doing ?
IX. Whether such preach
ers ought to be reformed and
restrained, or no ?

decreed, neither the primi
tive Church appointed any
distinction : but would rather
•Ministers to be known from
the laity, doctrina non veste.
Celest. Ambrose, Polydore.
Hierom also, as it were ut
tering the difference of both
ministries, saith, Me [Moi-
ses] sacerdotis scientiam err-
not in vestibus. Iste [Pau-
lus] Timotheum et Titum
instruit disciptinis, &c.
VIII. To judge, disprove,
or condemn another man's
servant, is not our part : for
that he standeth or fadeth
unto his Lord.
IX. Iren will not have
brethren restrained from bro
therly communion, for diver
sity in ceremonies, so there
be unity of faith and cha
rity. And it is to be wished,
that there may be a charita
ble permission of diversity,
as on both parts there is
unitas qperantium. Bernard.
As of meats Hierom teach-
eth, so of garments we say,
Hoc enim consuetudo in ho-
diernum usque diem mansit
in ecclesiis ; et hie quidem
abstinentiam amplectitur, ille
vero omnibus esculentis abs
que ullo scrupulo vescitur, et
nee hie ilium judicat, nee ille
alterum reprehendit, sed eos

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 333
claros et insignes reddit lex CHAP.
,. XXIII. '
concorane. 

To which after was added a tenth, and a conclusion con- Anno 1564.
taming a passage of St. Ambrose : which were in these words
foUowing. X. Whether it may stand This had no answer.
with a good conscience, for
him, who is entered into the
ministry, to cease from the
same, rather than to wear the
apparel appointed by author
ity in the ministration of
prayer and sacraments : or to
use that extern apparel, which
of custom hath been used in
the realm ever sithence the
reformation of religion hath
been received, and before ?
Quum de ecclesia juberetur
exire Ambrosius, ait, Ego,
inquit, hoc sponte nonfaeiam,
ne lupis ovium septa con-
tradere videar, aut blasphe-
mantibus Deum.
Tripart: Hist. lib. ix. cap.
20. To these answers were framed large and learned replies,
too long to be here inserted; (by whom they were com
posed, whether by the Archbishop, or some other learned
persons, I do not find ;) together with coUections out of an
cient Doctors and Councds, concerning the same subject.
So that at this time the controversy of ecclesiastical gar- The contro-
ments was resolved to be more deeply and deliberately weigh- habits0 more
ed, and thoroughly discussed. And great was the pains our closely con-
Archbishop took in it. For, as he had propounded those be
fore cited inquiries in favour of the lawfulness of the habits,
and confirmed the same by those replications ; so having ex
tracted, out of the discourses and writings of the disagreeing

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK brethren, all their arguments to the contrary, he digested
"• them into a succinct method ; and either he, or some of his

Anno 1564. Chaplains, (but I am more inclined to believe it was him-
1 08 self,) framed brief answers thereunto in order : which being
not very large, I shall here insert. The copy out of which I
transcribe them, was that which the Archbishop sent to
Cecd, probably for his own satisfaction, and to give him a
fair scheme of the contest.

Contra usum vestium Argu-
menta.
1. Frustra colunt me manda-
tis hominum. Matth. xv.
&c.

2. Polydorus de Inventoribus
Rerum irridet istas vestes.
3. Paulus nihil de vestibus
praecepit, cum requisivit
ea quae in Episcopo requi-
rantur.

4. Occasionem pompae dant,
et ambitionem nutriunt.

Responsiones.
1. Haec mandata de vestibus,-
cum neque prasscribuntur,
ut cultus Dei, neque ut
quicquam fiducias in illis
collocetur, neque urgentur
sicut adferant neglectum
praeceptorum Dei, non sunt
mandata hominum juxta
hunc locum Scripturae.
2. Quam irrideat decentes
vestes, non apparet. Lib.
vi. cap. 12.
3. Paulus tantum praecipit
necessaria, non speciatim
omnia, quae ad ordinem :
ut de archidiaconis, de-
canis, praspositis, decimis,
jurisdictione ecclesiastica,
de mensa Dominica, et de
die Dominico nihd praece
pit, &c.
4. Non magis quam velata
capita mulierum. Paul.
1 Cor. xi. Imo minus
quam multorum privato-
rum vestes peregrinae.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

335

5. Summa. Commentum hu-
manum.

II.
Conspurcant sacerdotium
Christi, qui vestes Minis-
tris imponunt, quasi um-
bris indigent, cum sit lux
ipsa; et sacerdotium Aa-
ronis abrogatum est to-
t urn, , quia umbra ticum
est.

III.
Papae inventum vestes esse,
et notum Antichristi.
Qui odit sacerdotium Papae,
odisse debet et ejus notas-

5. Sit commentum, ut leges CHAP.
civdes, ut statute oecono- 

mica, ceremoniae, ac ritus Anno i 564.
ad ordinem et decorem
instituti, &c. II.
Minister Ecclesise non est
sacerdos sacrificans, nee
umbra Christi ; uti potest
ritibus non mystice signifi-
cantibus, sed suo ministe-
rio aptis. Nee iis indiget,
ut re semper necessaria,
sed ut secto publico, nola
ad convocandum ccetum,
aut aliqua re hu jus-
modi. III.
1. Ante audi turn nomen et
regnum Papae, erant vestes
in ministerio ecclesiastico
usitatae. Ut Chrysostom.
homil. 60. ad pop. Anti-
och. Et tamen inventisgen-
tihum utuntur Christiani.
2. Res Sacramentorum divi-
norum Diabolus in idolo-
rum mysteriis aemulatur :
tingit et ipse quosdam,
signat in frontibus mdites
suos, celebrat et panis ob-
lationem, &c. TertuU. del 69
praescript. advers. hae-
ret.
3. Haeretici habent in schis-
mate, quod pii tenent in
veritate. Chrysostom. in
Matthaeum. hom.

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II.

IV.
Praecipua pars sacerdotii An-
Annoi564. tichristi consistit in caere-
moniis, unctione, rasuris,
mitris, vestibus, &c.
Papisticum sacerdotium An-
tichristi et Diaboli est ;
ergo piis destruendum.
Venit enim Christus de-
struere opera Diaboli.

Potestas oninis ad aedificatio-
nem : vestes non aedificant,
sed obscurant sacerdotium
Christi.

VI.
1. Item, non aedificant, sed
destructunt.
2. Fastum augent et hypo-
crisin.
3. Ostentat enim se quod
non est, aut si est, merce
dem accipit ab homini-
bus.
4. Quod monent homines
officii sui, nihil est.

IV.
Etiam utuntur vestibus, qui
renuntiant pap. sacerdo-
tio, et qui destruunt opera
Diaboli. i. falsam sacerdo
tii pap. rationem. Ineptae
et superfluae caeremoniae,
stabilientes pap. sacerdo
tium, sunt tollendae,
una cum doctrina papis-
tica. V.
Spiritus Sanctus tantum aedi-
ficat per ministerium verbi.
At vestes faciunt ad aedi-
ficationem, ut reliqua,
quae ad commodius pre-
candum, docendum et au-
diendum verbum Dei, in-
stituuntur : ut pulpita,
sedilia, cantus psalmo-
rum, &c. VI.
1. Quis hoc dijudicabit, si
publica authoritas contra-
dicat ?
2. Hypocrisis quavis veste
tegitur.
3. Ostentat quoque quod est,
aut saltern quod esse de
bet.
4. Imo TertuU. sic, Auditur
phdosophus, dum videtur,
et grande paUii beneficium
est; sub cujus recogitatu
improbi mores vel eru-
bescunt.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 337

5. Nam verbo Dei moveri
debent.

6. Christus a Petro amorem,
non vestes exigit.

5. Multa movent praeter ver- CHAP.
bum, ut in magistratibus .

VII.
Impium infirmioribus ob-
jicere scandalum. Quia
posteris omnia pura relin-
quenda.

VIII.
Ministerium obscurant ves
tes, quia incurrentes in
oculos hominum, remoran-
tur a contemplatione re-
rum spiritualium.
VOL. I.

civilibus, in suppliciis, Anno 1 564.
&c.
6. Nee vestes impediunt,
quo minus ames. Et
Christus obedientiam erga
magistrates exigebat in
hiis, quae non repugnant
verbo ; et pacem Eccle-
siae commendabat, et
schisma vetuit. Christus
non exigebat academias,
&c. VII.
Infirmi, qui nondum penitus
a papismo recesserunt,
gravi scandalo merito of-
fenduntur, quod in vesti
bus decentibus, nee super-
fluis, non paretur publicis
legibus : cum neque ob-
truduntur, ut cultus di-
vini pars aliqua, nee ut
errores foveant, aut bonos
mores corrumpant. Ita- 170
que purae relinquuntur.
In rebus adiaphoris, quo
ad sensuro et doctrinam
semper libertas in animo
tenenda, non quoad actio
nem. VIII.
Non magis quam vestes usi-
tatae, quibus vulgus ut
plurimum capitur. Eru-
endi erunt ocuh : siquae
remorantur quovis modo
z

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
II.
Anno 1564.

» Euseb.
lib. 3. cap.
31.

T Author
Pont. Dia-
conus.

IX.
Tyrannis est, et durissima
servitus, imperium vestis
etdierum.

X.
Commaculamur sordibus An
tichristi per istas vestes :
non glorificamus plane
Christum.

•Judic. vi.
E.

a contemplatione spiritua-
lium, penitus toUerentur.
Atqui piis conspicuum
magis redditur ministe-
rium decora veste. Hine
in ecclesiastica historia *
legimus de vestibus Joan-
nis Evangelistae, qui ges-
tavit petalum, seu lami-
nam pontificalem. Et Cy-
prianus f dederit birrhum
carnifici, Dalmaticam ves-
tem diaconis, et stetit in
lineis.
IX.
Non est tyrannis, servitus,
vel imperium, obedire non
illicitis Regum edictis.
Conscientia est libera.
Nee conscientia premitur
servitute, cum vaga et ef-
fraenis licentia in adiapho-
ris non permittitur.
Circumstantiae non tollunt
naturas rerum. Dies Do
minica nulla tyrannide ju-
betur. X.
1. Doctrina Antichristi com-
maculat et opinio perversa,
non res indifferentes. Cse-
terum ut cibus, qui intrat
per os, natura sua non
coinquinat hominem, ita
nee vestes, &c.
Possunt res abusae ab idolola-
tris, bene usurpari a piis.
Ut Gedeon * usus est lig-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

nis luci alienorum Deo- C"^J>-
rum ad holocausta veri.

XI.
Ab omni specie mali absti-
nendum est. Ergo &c.

XII.
Vestes liberae ; sed non in
Ecclesia.

Dei. Sic aurum Hiero-Anno 1564-
cuntinum f inferebatur, etf josue vi.
consecrabatur in thesauros D"
Domini. Sic Paulus su-
mebat cibum apud Athe-
nas, ex hiis quae Minervae
consecrata erant. Aug.
Ep. 154. et Amb. Ep. 31.
de theatralibus pecuniis.
2. Qui vescitur, Domino
vescitur, &c. Rom. xiv.
Sic glorificant Deum, &c.
XL
Ab omni specie malae vitae
et doctrinse abstinendum,
nequid dubita perplexa^
que conscientia amplecta- 1 7 1
tur. Aliter non potest
esse generalis sententia.
XII.
Verum, quae Ecclesiam non
deceant, ut luxuriosissimae
vestes virorum et mulie-
rum.

I meet also with a third paper upon this argument, writ
in the month of December this year, containing six reasons
against the aSiitpopa, with exceUent answers subjoined to
each by Guest, Bishop of Rochester, in a very clear,
distinct, and logical method, well worthy the perusing.
The paper superscribed by Cecyl's own hand thus, Reasons
pro 'ASiaf o'goi?. The reasons are these :
I. Apparel ought to be worn, as meat ought to be eaten ;
but by Paul, meat offered to idols ought not to be eaten.
Therefore Priests' apparel, which hath been superstitiously
used, ought not to be worn.
z2

Anotherpaper writ
against the
use of
things in
different ;
and answer
ed by the
Bishop of
Rochester. 1 Cor.x.

340 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK II. We must not wear such apparel as offendeth our
brethren : but by wearing of Priests' apparel we offend our

Anno 1564. brethren. Therefore we must not wear Priests' apparel.
1 Cor. a. jjj Durante Manrus, and others, write that Priests' ap
parel hath many superstitious significations, and hath been
and should be sanctified ; and judge it so necessary, that
Ministers cannot serve God well in the Church without it.
Therefore Priests' apparel ought not to be worn.
IV. We ought by Paul to forbear from aU appearance of
evil : but in apparel, to go like a Papistical Priest, hath the
appearance of evil. Therefore we ought not to go in
Priests' apparel.
V. We may not use indifferent things, when they be com
manded, because then of things indifferent they be made
not indifferent, but necessary. But Priests' apparel, though
it be indifferent, is commanded ; and so it is made not indif
ferent, but necessary. Therefore we ought not to wear
Priests' apparel, because it is commanded.
VI. If we should grant to wear Priests' apparel, then it
might and would be required at our hands to have shaven
crowns, and to receive more Papistical abuses. Therefore
it is best at the first not to grant to wear Priests' apparel.
The answers to these reasons, being somewhat long, that I
may not be too tedious upon one thing, I have thought
N«. XXXI. good to refer to the Appendix : where they may be found.
A scheme of And as our Archbishop diligently inquired in the argu-
this contro- ments 0f tj_e learnedest of the refusers, that were now alive,
versy as . , ~ >
managed by concerning this matter ; so he canvassed and weighed the
Alasco. controversy, as it t had been before managed between two
foreigners, men of great fame for their learning and piety,
namely, Bucer and Alasco : not only for his own use, but
chiefly for the use of Cecd ; among whose papers I found it.
Where the whole controversy on both sides is drawn up
by the Archbishop in a short and easy scheme, and en
titled, Summa controversies de re vestiaria inter Bucerum
et Alascum.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

341

"Uterque queritur de usu vestis albae CHAP.
atque cappa?. xxill.

Conveniunt Buce-
rus et Alasco.

Non con
veniuntBucerus
et Alasco.

Bucerus
vult has
vestes sublatas.

Alasco vult has
vestes sublatas.

Uterque cupit has vestes sublatas. Anno 1564.
Uterque dicit, neminem posse Chris-
tianum, eoque nee ullam Ecclesiam,
quicquam bona usurpare conscien
tia, de quo non constet ei, et ex
verbo Dei, ipsaque rerum experien-
tia certa facere illud, vel aliquo
modo ad gloriam Christi illustran-
dam, et nuUo modo ab obscuran-
dum earn.
Uterque dicit, vestes has esse ex parte
similes Aharonicis, easdem vero ma
teria et forma cum papisticis, usur-
parique a Papistis summa impieta-
te, sicut abutuntur reliquis rebus
omnibus.
Uterque dicit, semel et una cuncta
Antichristi esse toUenda.
"Propter praesentem abusum in eccle- 172
siis Anglicis metuendum.
Propter pleniorem declarationem de-
testationis Antichristianismi.
Propter pleniorem professionem li-
bertatis Christi.
Propter toUendas inter fratres dissen-
siones.
Quia usus harum non possit ab uUa
Ecclesia pie adhiberi; quod is usus
habeat significationem aliquam Sa
cerdotii Aaronici, vel Antichristia
nismi.
Quod is usus habeat commendatio-
nem utriusque sacerdotii.
Quod hine obscuratur aliquo modo
- gloriam Christi.
z3

342
BOOK _.
II. \Non con
" veniunt Bucerus <
et Alas
co.

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

Anno 1564..

!Ut auferantur primum praecipua Ec-
clesiae sacrilegia, turn restituantur

Bucerus
urget I alia.
SUtrum alteri praeponat, an quae ur-
get Bucerus, an ut vestes aufe
rantur.

Alasco nescit

D. Bucerus.
I. Ecclesiae, in quibus vi-
get Christi purissima et
praedicatio et fides, Anti-
christorumque omnium ma-
nifesta acerrimaque detesta-
tio, ut nemo, nisi perditi
judicii, possit eas eccle-
sias notare Antichristianismi,
possunt pie, ac sancte vere,
ad gloriam Christi, usur-
pare vestes, Aharonicis quan-
tumvis similes, et cum Pa-
pisticis easdem materia, figu-
ra et colore. II.
Antichristus non potest,
uUo suorum abusu, vel vestes
has, vel uUum Dei opus
sic contaminare, ut piis non
queant, omni rejecto abusu,
etiam ad pias significatio-
nes et admonitiones adhi-
beri ; sicque serviant ad glo
riam Dei praedicandam. III.
Vestes istae possunt toUi
propter pleniorem Antichris
tianismi detestationem, et
libertatis Christi professio-
nem : turn ad toUendas dis-
sensiones inter fratres.

D. Alasco.
1. Usus istarum vestium
non potest ab ulla Ecclesia
pie adhiberi.

II.
Non potest is usus harum
vestium non significationem
aliquam, et commendationem
inferre, vel Antichristianismi,
vel Aharonici, vel certe utri-
usque sacerdotii ; ac ita om-
nino aliquo modo obscurare
gloriam Christi. III.
Debent vestes istae omnino
tolli.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

343

IV. IV.
Ut aliquid ad significan-
dum, et movendum vestes
istae, vel res alias, valent, to-
tum id accidit eis ab dlis,
qui eis utuntur : ita pari
fructu pietatis potest aliqua
Ecclesia Christi vere sancta,
ad detestandum Antichris- demno.
turn, et ad praedicandum
Christum, ejusmodi vestibus
uti, quibus usa est synagoga
Antichristi, ad commendan-
dum ministerium Antichris
ti. Et hiis vestibus potest
honestare ministerium sa
crum. .
Nee Papa, nee quisquam,
vestes has pro fulcris suae
tyrannidis habet ; et con-
demnatur quidem, qui pro-
nunciatur retinere in cultu
Christi, quod est fulcrum
Antichristi.

CHAP.
Sunt fulcra et ornamenta Xxm-
tyrannidis Antichristi. Ex- Anno 1 564.
terminanda est memoria An
tichristi. Neque eo quod
ipse vestes non fero, alios,
quos praefractos non esse
scio, illarum nomine con-

Now also our Archbishop, and divers other Bishops, and 173
learned Dignitaries of the Church, gravely debated this mat- Tbe ArchT
, n T -ill i blshoP and
ter among themselves. It was a point that they themselves other Di-
were not all agreed in : for some were for indulging Minis- ul° tn_!™w
ters in the disuse of these garments, and others were for the judgment
general using them ; but with a protestation, that it were habits into
desirable, that these differences of garments were taken a P">p°si-
away. Of which judgment was Mr. Nowel, Dean of
St. Paul's : as appears by a paper of the Archbishop's,
which seems to be the result of much deliberation. It
runneth thus :

z 4

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Propositio Episcoporum.
11 ¦ Ministri in Ecclesia Anglicana, in qua Dei beneficio pura
Anno 1564. Christi doctrina, et fidei Evangehcae praedicatio jam viget,
quaeque manifestum detestationem Antichristianismi publice
prcfitetur, sine impietate uti possunt vestium discrimine,
publica authoritate jam praescripto, turn in administratione
sacra, turn in usu externo, modo omnis cultus, et necessita
tis opinio amoveatur. — This was subscribed to by Canter
bury, London, Winchester, and Ely, Bishops; and by Good
man, Dean of Westminster ; Robinson, a learned Doctor in
Divinity in Cambridge, the Archbishop's Chaplain, and
afterward Bishop of Bangor; Bickley, the Archbishop's
Chaplain, and afterwards the Warden of Merton college,
and Bishop of Chichester ; and one Hdl. Two more sub
scribed, but with this addition and condition ;
Rom. xiv. Modo omnis cultus opinio et necessitas amoveatur, eorum-
manducat' Que, quibus persuasum non est, ratio, juxta charitatis regu-
&c non iam a _ivo Paulo prcescriptam, habeatur.
tem non Who these two were, I know not, the Archbishop think-
spernat, et _n„ gt to concea_ their names under the two uncertain
qui non °
manducat letters, N. N. This difference was endeavoured to be thus
temnTju- accorded by Mr. Nowel : which therefore the Archbishop
dicet. entitled, #
Mr. NoweVs Pacification.
Ministri Ecclesia? Anghcanae, qui Dei beneficio puram
Christi doctrinam, et manifestam detestationem Antichristi
anismi public^ profitentur, vestiumque discrimine, publica
auctoritate jam praescripto, utuntur, turn in administra
tione sacra, turn in usu externo, eo discrimine sine impietate
uti possunt, modo omnis cultus, necessitatisque opinio
amoveatur. Optamus tamen hoc vestium discrimen propter has causas
tolli. 1. Propter abusum in ecclesiis Anglicanis metuendum.
2. Propter pleniorem declarationem detestationis corruptee et
superstitiosae religionis. 3, Propter pleniorem professionem
libertatis Christi. 4, Propter tollendas inter fratres dissen-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 345
siones. — With this last paragraph Mr. Nowel declared CHAP.
he could subscribe, or else not. xxm.
To the proposition, as first set down, Humfrey and Anno 1 564.
Sampson subscribed after such a manner, that by it in How Hum-
effect they declared rather their dissent than their allow- s_^_
ance. For under the proposition they underwrit a sentence subscribed
of St. Paul, and beneath that their names, thus : position. "
Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia expediunt. Omnia
mihi licent, sed non omnia eedificant. Laurentius Humfredus.
Tho. Sampson.
By this subscription they seemed to allow the lawfulness
of the garments, though on account of the inexpediency of
them they declined to use them.
But let us leave this controversy for a whde, and proceed
to some other matters, falling within the compass of this
year.

CHAP. XXIV.
The Archbishop repairs his chancels, and his palace at Can- 174
terbury. Assists at the Emperor's funerals. The Arch
bishop's son at Peter house in Cambridge. Dr. Pern's
judgment in a dissertation giving offence, his account
thereof to the Archbishop.
J. HIS year the Archbishop began to repair the chancels of The Arch-
those churches which came into his possession : of which p^^chari-
there were many (now miserably decayed) belonging to his eels ;
see, partly by the exchanges of the ancient possessions of
the Archbishops of Canterbury, made between Archbishop
Cranmer and King Henry, and others ; and partly by
another exchange between this Archbishop and the Queen,
imposed upon him sore against his wdl, upon account of a
statute published in the first year of this Queen mentioned

846 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK before. This year also he fully completed the reparation
IL and building of his noble palace at Canterbury, (both
Anno 1564. ancient, and also noted for its grandeur and statehness,)
And his having been in great decay, partly by fire and partly by
palace at " _ . „ , _ ,.
Canterbury, time, and the edifices thereof, in many parts of it, fallen
flat to the ground : though nothing was left by his prede
cessors towards the dilapidations. '
The great Yet he entered not upon this expensive undertaking but
thereof. with prudence and caution : for he had now cleared his
first-fruits, and got out of debt for the furniture and orna-
ments of his house : and especially (as he made God's ser
vice his first and chief care) had settled religion and divine
worship in his province. In the second place, his mind was
to restore the see of Canterbury to its ancient magnificence.
He had indeed naturally a spirit towards the doing of great
things : and before this, it was his custom, wheresoever he
was, to lay out himself in acts of magnificence, that might
be serviceable to religion, learning, or charity. This enter
prise of his was the greater, in that he would not be dis
couraged in it ; though much of the lands and revenues of
his see were taken away, the price of victuals and provisions
much enhanced, wages of workmen raised, being more a
great deal than in former times ; and people expected that
he should enlarge his housekeeping, rather than to diminish
it. Add, that there were no materials of stone, mortar,
timber, scaffolding, &c. now remaining, but aU gone : which
incredibly increased the charges of building. A matter
that had so far prevailed with other of his fellow Bishops,
that they pulled quite down, rather than budded up, the
ruins of their palaces. These reparations, in short, cost him
above 1400Z. a great sum in those days ; besides the great
feastings that foUowed.
The hall Notwithstanding, this charge he was the more willing
there. to undergo, because of the fame that went of the hall
of this palace. Which was of such a vast amplitude, that
once (viz. in the year 1519.) it was graced with the presence
of the Emperor Charles V. and King Henry VIII. at the
same time ; together with his royal consort Queen Katha-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 347
rine, whom (being the said Emperor's aunt) he came into chap.
England to visit. This hall then contained these most XX1V'
royal persons, and all their numerous attendants. Wherein Anno 1564.
they adjusted matters of state between them, exercised their
triumphs, and feasted together in a most splendid manner,
at the incredible cost and expenses of Warham, then Arch
bishop. The report of this inflamed the Archbishop's
desire to keep up the magnificence of this hall ; and espe
cially for the memory also of the coronation of Kings and
Queens, frequendy heretofore performed here ; and lastly,
for the enthronization of Archbishops his predecessors. To
whose most sumptuous feasts in this had there had been
vast confluences, as well of the nobdity as gentry ; when
personages of the greatest quality, dukes and earls, bore
the offices of stewards and butlers ; and received yearly fees _ 75
as such, from the Archbishops, agreeable to the qualities of
such noblemen.
In the library of the church of Canterbury there be yet Great feast'
inirs there.
remaining some old distinct printed sheets, describing the
magnificent solemnities and feasts that had formerly been
made there, by Archbishops and Abbots in Canterbury, or
elsewhere. As for example ; there is set forth an account Bibiioth.
of the great feast at the installation of Ralph de Bourn, q^'
Abbot of St. Augustin's, Cant, anno 1309 ; also of theN.Batteiy.
mighty feast at the enthronization of George Nevyl, Archbi
shop of York ; also of the feast made at the enthronization
of Archbishop Warham, on Passion Sunday, March 9,
anno Dom. 1504. And the last of these tables conclude in
words to this effect : " Memorandum, That in the same
" year, viz. 1504, when W. Warham was enthronized,
" Matthew Parker was born the sixth day of August next
" before. Who being preferred to the said archbishopric,
" and consecrated to the same the 17th day of December,
" in the year of our Lord 1559, finding the said palace,
" with the great hall, and all edifices therein, partly burned
" and fallen down, and partly in utter ruin and decay,
" did repair and re-edify again all the houses of the same, in
" the year of our Lord 1560, and 1561, [beginning then I

348 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " suppose the work,] as it is at this day. The charges and
" expenses whereof amounted to the sum of 1406?. 14*. and

Anno 1564. " 4,d as appears by a particular book drawn of the same.
" And this was to remain upon record, instead of any splen-
" did feast to be made by Archbishop Parker."
The inabi- The same Archbishop, in his Antiquities, (where he treats
Bishops to of Archbishop Warham, and gives account of his said vast
do as their feast ) took occasion again to excuse himself and other
predeces- ..... .
sors. Bishops m his time, in the want of such entertainments ;
and withal bestowed a secret lash on the times wherein he
lived, while he assigned the reason why they were no more
to be expected. " Complaint is now commonly every where
" made, that that more than Asiatic luxury is reduced to too
" much niggardise. But the Bishops are falsely blamed,
" whose possessions have been taken away from 'them, and
" given to laymen a." But as to those tables of former
luxury above mentioned, they seem, according to the con-
N. Batteiy. jecture of my learned friend deceased, to have been printed,
to.be hung up in the great haU of the palace, as public me
morials. And there might have been more of them, which
now are lost.
The Arch- In October our Archbishop assisted at the solemnization
sisVat the °^ tne funerals of Ferdinand the Emperor, late deceased, at
Emperor's gt. Paul's church ; whereat was a splendid appearance of
the Peers of the kingdom, both spiritual and temporal;
and many of the Court : and the Bishop of London preach
ed the sermon. Which was printed. An account whereof
Ch. a. p. is given in that Bishop's life.
"" I find the Archbishop's son (his eldest, I suppose) in Oc-
TheArchbi- . .. .r . .V ,.,-,,¦ i i
shop's son tober this year, returning to his studies to Cambridge, hav-
piaced at jng Deen admitted there, as it seems, not long before. His
under Dr. father planted him in Peter house, knowing the good disci
pline of that coUege, under the inspection of Dr. Pern, an
excellent governor of youth : choosing to place his son under
his care, and in that house, rather than in that where him-
a Sed hunc convivendi plusquam Asiaticum luxum, ad nimiam parsimoniam
redactum, vulgus ubique conqueritur. Atque id quidem falso de Pralatis,
quibus erepte possessiones in laicos translate sunt.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 349
self was educated. Upon his coming back to the coUege. CHAP.
Dr. Pern signified to the Archbishop how glad he was of xxlv-

his son's return to follow his studies. The course he ap-Annoi564.
pointed the young gentleman for his studies was, that,
besides the reading of logic, he enjoined him every day
tasks of the Greek language, as weU as of the Latin, as the
Doctor certified the Archbishop ; and that he had provided
him a very learned and affable master to read to him, and
that he himself was not wanting to take all care possible of
him. The said Dr. Pern having been a compiler under all Dr- Pern
governments, (Chaplain to King Edward VI. and one of his himself in a
six itinerary preachers, kept in under' Queen Mary, and aisPutatl0n-
stiU under Queen Elizabeth held his preferments of the
mastership of his coUege, and to the deanery of Ely,) many
nowadays failed not to bespatter him for his fickleness,
and to throw out expressions, that he was a favourer, of all
the Romish errors and superstitions, abating the Pope's
universal bishopric. Whereupon happening somewhere to
vindicate himself, he made a challenge at last to dispute his
opinion before the Queen herself. But sure it is, that not
long before this time he held a public dispute with some 1 f6
learned man in a great audience ; some whereof were Bi
shops. The report went afterward, when this matter came
to be talked of in the mouths of men, that Pern had called
the person he disputed with heretic, and that he approved
of all those errors that were embraced in the Romish
Church. Of these rumours the Archbishop freely acquaints
ed him. To whom Dr. Pern in a letter at length, dated
from Peter house, October 25, 1564, gave answer in his
own vindication to this tenor :
" That the unjust accusation of him by some in his ab- His letter
" sence had moved him for a disputation to be held before bishop.
" the Queen. And that if his conscience had not been more MSS: G- P-
" to him, and more sustained him, the speeches of his Grace
" concerning that matter would have cast him into great
" anxiety. That whereas the Archbishop signified to him,
" that it was by some affirmed, that in his dispute he should

350 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "in that audience call that learned man, [unmentioned,] and
_ " in many respects his friend, an heretic ; it was no more
Anno 1564. « true, than that if he should have uttered any such mat-
" ter, he should have been a person estranged from all hu-
" manity. That where they seemed to assert, that he ap-
" proved of every thing brought in by the Roman Church,
" except the Roman Bishop's pride, whereby, he usurped
" an universal bishopric over aU other bishops ; nor was
" that agreeable to truth. For he was not so ignorant, nor
" such an enemy to known truth, but that he knew most
" foul errors were brought into the Roman Church by the
" boldness and rashness of some Popes, who were never of
" him liked, and whom in that disputation he denied in ex-
" press words that they should ever be defended by him.
" Although lie did not with an unwdling mind embrace
" the catholic and orthodox faith received by the Roman
" Church, agreeable to the word of God ; nor judged the
" truth which it professed, to be rejected in hatred to the
" Church of Rome ; nor was his judgment swayed by so
" blind a lie, that the title of the Church of Rome was to
" be defended ; nor that if it obtruded upon us any errors
" repugnant to the word of God, should he contend, by any
" preposterous and corrupt judgment, that they were to be
" retained. He acknowledged, he said, that many things
" were piously retained by the Church of England, in- the
" administration of the Lord's Supper, which appeared
" plainly to all to be taken from the very description of the
" Mass itself: and that in the other forms of prayer we
" might observe the same to be prudently done cum delectu,
" with due choice and cuUing. And that such things, as
" might seem to contribute to the edification of the common
" people, were transferred by lawful authority into our
" pubhc prayers, being things that were taken out of the
" ancient prayers of the Church. But the rest, which could
" not with any just reason be defended, were thrown out
" by the same authority whereby they were first brought
" in. For, said he, as it is the part of an arrogant inso-
" lence to reject all things promiscuously, so to approve all

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 351
" which crept in, (I know not by what rite or title,) were CHAP.
" the part of an ignorant credulity. In which bounds, as . x '

" he went on, when the current of my discourse was then Anno 1564.
" circumscribed, (although I confess ingenuously, that I was
" very angry with one for denying that most approved
" axiom of sacred discipline, Quod prius melius, quodpos-
" terius deterius,) I do not see how it could occasion any
" great offence among learned and equal hearers. Though
" that disputation, or rather tumultuary oration, suddenly
" uttered, was not made by me with that intent, that I
" should hope to gain a good-wdl from any, or to give
" distaste to any, but to satisfy the duty of my order. Yet,
" thanks be to God, as far as I understand, that dissertation
" of mine was less offensive at that time to the ears of such,
" who by reason of their singular learning were able best
" to judge of it ; and of whose judgment, for their high
" authority, most account was to be had."
But whatsoever it was, he promised the- Archbishop, that, Dr- Pern
as far as his memory after such a space of time could re- sermon to
codect, he would transmit to his Lordship to judge of, as*J?e Arch"
soon as he had leisure. And in the mean time he sent him promises his
a copy of his sermon lately, as it seems, preached at Court. pu tl0n"
For it was customary for the Archbishop in these times to
require copies of the sermons preached in more public au
ditories, as at Court, or at St. Paul's Cross.

352 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK »• CHAP. XXV.

Anno 1564. jij^ act j^ majcing Wednesday a fish day. The Arch
il bishop dispenseth with Winchester college, and with the
University, for that day ; and with John Fox, for Lent.
Bishop Jewel's Latin Apology. The Archbishop's letter
to the Lady Bacon, that translated it into English. The
Archbishop's tract printed at the end. Learned women
about this time. Dorman ',? Proof against JeweTs Chal
lenge : and NoweTs Reproof. Many other Papists write
against Jewel.
The Wed- J.T was lately enacted, for the benefit and commodity of the
es a7 « ¦ rea]___5 that the fish days in every week, as weU those which
were of ancient time by law allowed and continued, as also
Wednesdays in every week, were now enjoined to be ob
served and kept. Of this act, whereby Wednesday was
made a fish day, Sir Wdliam Cecyl was the chief author,
for the great benefit that wise man apprehended to be by
spending much fish in the realm. But this was not well
resented by the people, and but slenderly observed, the Eng
lish nation being very much addicted to flesh meats, and
not pleased to have more fish days imposed upon them.
Insomuch, that four years after, viz. 1568, the Queen issued
out a proclamation for the better observation of this Wed-
TheUni- nesday fast. The Universities particularly regretted this
andWin- act' anc^ use(^ sucn arguments with the Queen for their
Chester non-observance of it, (at least the first year, that is, 1564,)
pensedwith. that she dispensed with them for that time. And Winches
ter coUege also, by the Warden, requested the same of her ;
which she granted, and ' appointed her Secretary to will
the Archbishop to grant his dispensation. Whereupon he
penned this letter to the Archbishop :
" The Queen's Majesty, at the humble suit of the Warden
" of Winchester, is pleased to dispense with the Scholars
" there, in like sort as she hath for the Universities of Cani-
" bridge apd Oxford, touching the observation of Wednes-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 353
"day, made a fish day by politic constitution. It may CHAP;
" please your Grace, according to her Majesty's will, so to .

" give out your dispensation for the said coUege. Anno 1564.
" Your Grace's humbly to command,
" W. C."
Though the Archbishop seems to have been but a' second The Uni-
, . , . . . , . , . versity of
cause in this business, yet he was in truth a main and pn- Cambridge
mary instrument in bringing this to pass. And the scheme *J,anlP. *he
of obtaining this favour from the Queen was laid by him,
with the concurrence of Cecyl. This is cleared by the
letter of thanks which the University of Cambridge wrote
to him upon this occasion in November, which may be found
in the Appendix : and wherein it appears this was not the C^J?,^'
first time the Archbishop had done good offices for them,
and they great ones too. " Which, they say in the said
" letter, they did not only now acknowledge, but openly
" profess. They declare further, that it was both his virtue
" and his propense study to gratify them that had stirred
" him up to a perpetual beneficence towards them ; but
" that this present dispensation granted them was more
" than they dared to ask : and that moreover it was done
" with so much celerity, that they could scarce have believed
" it could have been done so soon : which tended to the
" great commendation of his counsel, who wanted not the
" motion and quickening of others ; and hkewise of his
" kindness, who suffered not the University to be any longer
" without such a benefit. So that not only themselves, but
" those that should come after them, were bound to remem-
" ber this his beneficence, who so seasonably had provided 178
" for the concerns of the University." This was dated 15.
cal. of Decemb. 1564. Subscribed by the Vice-Chancellor
and the whole Senate.
The copy of this letter remains in the register of the
University Orator. In the margin whereof it is thus
noted ; " Thanks for obtaining for us a licence to eat flesh
" on Wednesdays." Which note, Mr. Baker, B. D. of St.
John's college,- hath humanely communicated to me, with
vol. i. A a

854 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK the transcript of the above mentioned letter. The benefit
' of this indulgence was, that it tended to the cheaper and
A»no 1564. more plentiful providing of subsistence for the great num
ber of students there, and also for their health, especially
this present year, when the nation was afflicted with the
infection of the plague.
John Fox And however the observation of the fast of Lent was re-
with for garded, yet dispensations also for it were granted upon rea-
Leat- sonable causes. This favour the Archbisbop had formerly
shewed to John Fox the Martyrologist, a spare sickly man,
whoni he permitted for his bad stomach to eat flesh in Lent.
And for the like favour that reverend man did now again
address to him in a handsome Latin letter ; beginning,
Salutem et vitam in Christo asternam. Pro rara ac sin-
gulari hoc natura tua mansuetudine, qua semper mihi in te
placuit, Matthcee episcoporum decus ac sydus eximium,
rogo etiam atque etiam sublimitatem tuam, ut hone ip-
sam, &c.
jewel's A- This year came forth, by the Archbishop's order, being
lished in printed by Reginald Wolf, Bishop Jewel's Apology for the
Translated Church qf England, translated into English by the. Lady
by the La- Anne Bacon, wife to Sir Nicolas Bacon, Lord Keeper of the
y aeon. Q.reat geaj After she had finished the translation, she sent
the copy unto the Archbishop to peruse it, as a proper per
son to whom the care of the Church of England, and its
doctrine, chiefly belonged. She sent also this her translation
to Bishop Jewel, the author, to overlook it, that she might
not in any point mistake his meaning. Her copy she sent
to him, with an epistle in Greek ; and he answered her in
Greek again. Both this Bishop and the Archbishop read
over the said translation, and found it so correct that they
mended nothing ; no, not the least word. The letter the
Archbishop sent to her, relating to this Apology, put by her
into English, was thus superscribed, To the right honour^
able, learned, and virtuous Lady, A. B. M. C. wisheth
from God, grace, honour, and felicity. He told her there-
TheArchbi- _n a That according to her request he had perused her stu-
shop's let^ * i • /. i i , ¦¦ • -i
ter to her " dious labour of translation, profitably employed in a right
hereupon.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 355
"commendable work. Whereof, for that it liked her to CHAP.
" make him a judge, and for that the thing itself had sin- xxv-
" gularly pleased his judgment, and dehghted his mind in Anno 1564.
" reading it, he had right heartily to thank her ladyship,
" both for her well thinking of him, and for the comfort
" that it wrought in him. But far above these private
" respects, he was by greater causes enforced, not only to
" shew his rejoice of this her doing, but also to testify the
" same by this his writing prefixed before the work, to the
" commodity of others, and good encouragement of herself.
" That she had used her accustomed modesty, in submitting
" it to judgment ; but therein her praise doubled, sith it
" had passed judgment without reproach. And whereas
" both the chief author of the Latin work and he, severally
" perusing and conferring her whole translation, had with-
" out alteration allowed of it, he was both to desire her lady-
" ship, and advertise the readers, to think that they had
" not therein given any thing to any dissembling affection
" towards her, as being contented to wink at faults to please
" her, or to make her without cause to please herself. For
" that there were sundry respects to draw them from so
" doing, although they had been so dl minded, as there was
" no cause why they should be so thought of. That her
" own judgment in discerning flattery, her modesty in mis-
" liking it, the laying open of their opinion to the world, the
" truth of their friendship toward her, the unwillingness of
" them both, in respect of their vocations, to have that
"public work not truly and weU translated, were good
" causes to persuade that their allowance was of sincere
" truth and understanding. That by her travail she ex-
" pressed an acceptable duty to the glory of God, deserved
" well of this Church of Christ, honourably defended the
" good fame and estimation of her own native tongue,
" shewing it so able to contend with a work originaUy writ-
" ten in the most praised speech. That beside the honour 179
" she had done to her sex, and to the degree of ladies, she
" had done pleasure to the author of the Latin book, in
" delivering him by her clear translation from the perils of
Aa2

356 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " ambiguous and doubtful constructions; and in making
. " his good work more publicly beneficial : whereby she had.
Anno 1564. " raised up great comfort to her friends, and had furnished
" her own conscience joyfully with the fruit of her. labour
"in so occupying her time. Which must needs redound
" to the encouragement of noble youth in their good edu-
" cation, and to spend their time and knowledge in godly
" exercise, she having delivered them so singular a prece-
" dent. That as God, he was sure, did accept that her
" doing, and would bless with increase ; so her and their
" most virtuous and learned sovereign Lady and Mistress, it
" should be good cause to commend ; and all noble gentle-
" women should, he trusted, hereby be allured from vain
" delights, to doings of more perfect glory.
" That he for his part, as occasion might serve, should
" exhort others to take profit by her work, and follow her
" example : whose success he beseeched our heavenly Fa-
" ther to bless and prosper. That to the end, both to ac-
" knowledge his good approbation, and to spread the bene-
" fit more largely,' where her ladyship had sent him her
" book written, he had with most hearty thanks returned
" it her, as she saw, printed : knowing that he had there-
" by done for the best, and in this point used a reasonable
" policy ; that is, to prevent such excuses as her modesty
" would have made in stay of publishing it."
I have given this sum of the Archbishop's letter, not only
to preserve a good writing of his from perishing, but for
the remembrance of this excellent, pious, and learned lady ;
and chiefly to reconcde a due value unto this piece, written
in behalf of our reformed Church; being thus publicly
owned and favoured by the chief Bishop of it in his time.
A tract add- This epistle is printed before the edition of the book. And
English A- to" make this treatise of the Church of England the more
poipgy.con- perfect there is added at the end of it a small tract, entitled,
cerning the L , ? ?
government The Manner how the Church qf England is administered
Church an^ governed. Which, I make no doubt, is the work of
the Archbishop's own pen. The reason he added it was,
(as he writ,) to answer the clamour of some enemies of this

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 357
Church, that spread abroad rumours how with us nothing CHAP.
was done in order, and as it ought to be done ; and that . J

there was no religion at aU among us, no ecclesiastical disci- Anno 1564.
pline observed, no regard had of the salvation of men's souls :
but that all was done quite out of order, and seditiously ;
that all antiquity was despised ; that liberty was given to
all sensuality ; and that the hvings of the Church were con
verted to profane and worldly uses. But this little tract,
as well worthy the reading and preserving, (that nothing of
the most worthy Archbishop might be lost,) I have reposited
in die Appendix. Though there was before this, (viz. 1562,) xxxiT
one Enghsh edition of the Apology, printed by Reiner Wolf:
in which English translation the Archbishop had a con
siderable hand.
The noble Lady Bacon was one of the five daughters of Learned *o-
Sir Anthony Cook, of Gyddy Hall in Essex, Kt. who bred th__e times.
them all up in good learning, as he was a very learned
man himself; so that his daughters were famous for their
knowledge in the Latin and Greek tongues. Indeed about
the latter times of King Henry, many young Jadies, daugh
ters of men of nobdity and quality, were bred up to skdl in
tongues and other human learning : taking example, I sup
pose, from that King ; who took special care for the edu
cating of his daughters, as weU as his son, in learning.
And they were happy in learned instructors. His last wife,
Queen Catharine Par, was a learned as well as godly lady.
And Lady Jane, the daughter of the Duke of Suffolk, that
unhappy Queen, had exceUent learning. Dr. Meredith
Hanmer read Eusebius in Greek to a certain honourable
lady, as he tells us in his epistle before his English transla
tion of that book : which gave him occasion to publish the
said translation. And before all these, Sir Thomas More
had a daughter named Margaret, whom he bred up in in
genuous literature. She composed a Latin oration, and
some verses, which her father shewed to Voysey, Bishop of
Exeter; whereat he was much moved with dehght, and
sent her a Portugue" by her father, which he enclosed in a
letter to her. And but little after the same time, viz.
a a 3

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK anno 1537, there was one Elizabeth Lucar, a citizen's
wife, buried in St. Laurence Pountneyss church, daughter
Anno 1564. 0f one Paul Withipol. By the inscription upon whose
car.' " monument it appeared, that she writ very fairly three
180 several hands; that she understood Latin, Spanish, and
Italian ; writing, speaking, and reading it with perfect ut
terance and readiness: that she sung in divers tongues,
and played exceUently upon the viol, lute, and virginals.
And beside all this, she wrought all needle-work that wo
men used to exercise with pen, frame, or stool : understood
well drawing of pictures, curious knots, and trails, beasts,
birds, and flowers, with a curious fancy. And to crown all,
she was. virtuous, read the Scriptures, and directed her
faith to Christ as her only mark. Arid ajl this she arrived
- to in her youth : for she died at twenty-seven years of
age.
the women Of the women in King Edward's reign we may iudge and
in King Ed- , . , 6 . , , S . n .
ward's wonder, comparing them with that sex in this present age,
reign. Dy 0DServing what Nicolas Udal writ in his epistle to Queen
Catharine, before the English paraphrase upon the Gospel
of St. John, " But now in this gracious and blissful time
" of knowledge, in which it hath pleased God Almighty to
" reveal and shew abroad the light of his most holy Gospel,
" what a number is there of noble women, especiaUy here
" in this realm of England; yea, and how many in the
¦" years of tender virginity, not only as well seen, and as
" fanriliarly traded in the Latin and Greek tongues, as in
" their own mother language ; but also both in all kinds of
" profane literature and liberal arts, exacted, studied, and
" exercised ; and in the holy Scripture and theology so
" ripe, that they are able aptly, cunningly, and with much
" grace, either to indite or translate into the vulgar tongue,
¦*•' for the public instruction and edifying of the unlearned
" multitude ? Neither is it now a strange thing to hear
" gentlewomen, instead of most vain communication about
" the moon shining in the water, to use grave and sub-
*' stantial talk in Latin or Greek, with their husbands, of
" godly matters. It is now no news in England, for young

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 359
"damsels in noble houses, and in the courts of princes, CHAP.-
" instead of cards and other instruments of idle trifling, to

have continuaUy in their hands either Psalms, Homilies, Anno 1 564.
" and other devout meditations, or else Paul's Epistles, or
" some book of holy Scripture matters ; and as familiarly
" to read or reason thereof in Greek, Latin, French, or
" Italian, as in English. It is now a common thing, to see
" young virgins so nursed and trained in the study of let-
" ters, that they willingly set all other vain pastimes at
" nought for learning's sake. It is now no news at all to
" see Queens and ladies of most high state and progeny,
" instead of courtly dalliance, to embrace virtuous exercises
" of reading and writing, and with most earnest study, both
" early and late, to apply themselves to the acquiring of
" knowledge, as well in all other liberal arts and disci-
" plines, as also most especially of God and his most holy
" word." But to return again to Jewel : who, as he saw this work Dorman
of his Apology come forth in Enghsh, so the same year hep'__0_? „_"
saw a Popish book appearing against him. For by his8ainrt
challenge at St. Paul's Cross, he had raised many enemies
against him. Among the rest, Tho. Dorman, B. D. took
upon him to prove against Jewel's negatives, I. That the
Bishop of Rome is the head of Christ's universal Church
here in eartb ; and that, within the first six hundred years
after Christ's departure hence, he was so called and taken.
II. That the people was then taught to believe that Christ's
body is really, substantially, corporally, carnaUy, or na
turally in the Sacrament. III. That the Communion was
then ministered under one kind. IV. That there was Mass
said at that time, although there were none to receive with
the Priest. But aU his reasons Dorman took from Harding,
as Harding had taken them from Eckius, Pighius, Groper,
and Hosius ; who had wrote for the Pope's power and su
premacy; Harding translating ad verbum almost such places
as he thought for his purpose, as Alex. Nowel against
the said Dorman asserts in his Preface. This Book of Dor- And Now-
man's was printed at Antwerp, 1564, and entitled, A Proof 'againsniim.
a a 4

360 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK of certain Articles in Religion, denied by Master Nowel.
' IL This book the said Alexander Nowel, Dean of St. Paul's,
Anno is64. answered. Which answer came out July 13, 1565 : printed
other books, by Henry Wikes. His book he entitled, A Reproof qf a
'""" Book entitled, A Proof, &c. Dorman vindicates himself
from Nowel, and entitles his second book, A Disproof, &c.
Nowel comes out again against the Disproof, anno 1567,
and entitles his book, A Confutation, as well qf Mr. Dor-
man's Last Book, entitled, A Disproof, as qfDr. Sanders's
Causes qf Transubstaniiation ; whereby our Countrymen,
especially the simple and unlearned, may understand how
181 shamefully they are abused by those and such like Books,
pretended to be written for their Instruction. It was thought
also that Dorman borrowed from Dr. Richard Smith, who
dying at Doway, 1563, left him by his wiU in some trust :
whereby his written books of controversy came into Dor-
man's hands.
Stapieton, _A_n(__ that I may here mention together the rest of Bishop
Sander, Jewel's antagonists besides Dorman and Harding before
wr.lte a". mentioned, Stapieton wrote a great volume upon the
shop Jewel. Bishop's marginal notes, by violent plucking of the which
from the continuance of the process whereupon they do
depend, and whereby they be made plain, he both blindeth
the reader, and depraveth and corrupte'th the notes, con-
Nowei's trary to the true sense and meaning of them. Mr. Rastal,
Confutat. by snatching at certain parcels of the Bishop's book, patched
up two new books. Dr. Sander, by discoursing upon some
fragments of the Bishop's book, and upon fourteen or fifteen
leaves of Alex. Nowel's first book, published a huge volume.
" Weak and trifling reasons," saith Nowel, " but earnest
*' and bitter reproaches."
The said j\U these writers and more did the Bishop of Sarum
Bishop hath , . ,•,».!,, ,
many ad- raise up against himself. And that because, as the same
AndTwh learned man gives us the reason, he did not tie them straitiy
to the trial of Scripture, the certain and only judge in con
troversies of religion, and wherein indeed they could say
nothing at all; but gave them a most large scope of all
Doctors of the Church, who had written for the space of

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 361
six hundred years after Christ being here on earth, and of CHAP.
all Councils kept in the same continuance of time. Out of xxv-
the which Doctors and Councils, (for that the said Bishop Anno 1564.
had avouched, that the best learned of all the adversaries,
or all the adversaries together, were able to bring nothing to
any purpose from them,) he set all the adversaries, learned
and unlearned, a work by common -conference, to devise to
say something for themselves, and against him.

CHAP. XXVI.
The state qf the Church in tlie north parts. And particu
larly qf Rachdale, Wlialley, and Blackburn, in Lanca
shire, belonging to the Archbishop. At Rachdale he
founds afreeschool. The state qfthe Church qf Canter
bury. The certificate thereof sent to the Archbishop. The
Bishops qf London and Peterboremgh go out Doctors.
ABOUT this time, or perhaps the year before, the Arch- The state of
bishop of York seemed to have visited his province, as our * ^y™^ iuce
Archbishop had his. The noise out of the north parts,
Pilkinton, Bishop of Durham, sent to the Archbishop of
Canterbury; making complaint how sadly things there in
those quarters were out of sorts. As that the Bishop of
Chester's diocese was not visited by the Archbishop of
York, who had compounded with the Bishop for it. Nor
did that Bishop visit himself, but only gathered the visita
tion or procuration money by his servants ; pretending for
his neglect, that he would not put the country to charge.
That the Bishop of Man was joUy, and lived at ease out of
his diocese. That as for the north parts of Lancashire, the
Priests were very negligent in the service, and often said
none at all : and that the Archbishop of Canterbury's own The Arch-
towns and parishes there, namely, WhaUey and Blackburn, towns' in
were very sorrily supplied ; the Vicar of one had resigned Lancashire.
for a pension, and in the other a Popish schoolmaster had
settled. Rachdale indeed was somewhat better provided

362 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK by means of a Curate there; who seems to have been one
11 . Gargreve ; for whom to be preferred to be Vicar there, the

Anno 1564. Said Bishop of Durham made request. But take his rela
tion of the state of those parts as he wrote it to the Arch
bishop.
The Bishop " It is to be lamented to see and hear how negligently
totbeArcn-" tm3V sav anv service, and how seldom. I have heard of
bishop. " a commission for ecclesiastical matters, directed to my
182 " Lord of York, &c. But because I know not the truth
" of it, I meddle not. Your cures all, except Rachdale, be
" as far out of order as the worst in all the country. The
" old Vicar of Blackbourn resigned for a pension, and now
" liveth with Sir John Biron. Whalley hath as iU a Vicar
" as the worst. And there is one come thither that hath
" been deprived or changed his name, and now teacheth
" school there; of evil to make them worse. If your
" Grace's officers lust, they might amend many things. I
" speak this for the amendment of the country, and that
" your Grace's parishes might be better spoken of and
" ordered. If your Grace would, either yourself or by my
" Lord of York, amend these things, it were very easy.
" One little examination or commandment to the contrary
" would take away all these and more.
" The Bishop of Man liveth here at ease, and as merry
" as Pope Joan. The Bishop of Chester hath compounded
" with my Lord of York for his visitation, and gathereth
" up the money by his servants ; but never a word spoken
•'" of any visitation or reformation. And that, he saith, he
" doth of friendship, because he wiU not trouble the country,
" nor put them to charge in calling them together. I be-
" seech you, be not weary of well-doing, but with authority
" and counsel help to amend that is amiss. Thus after com-
" mendations I am bold boldly to write, wishing good to
" my country, and furtherance of God's glory. God be
" merciful to us, and grant, ut Uberi currat Evangelkum.
" Vale in Christo. Cras prqfecturus Dunelmum,volente Deo.
" Tuus Ja. Auvefyiev."

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 363
Now we are fallen upon the mention of these places in CHAP.
Lancashire belonging to our Archbishop, I wdl subjoin XXVI-

something relating hereunto. These three rectories of Anno 1564.
Blackburn, Rachdale, and Whalley, came into the arch-T£j_oArch"
bishopric by Archbishop Cranmer's exchange with King founds a
Henry the VIHth, and Edward the Vlth, formerly ap- _„___,![._'
propriated to the Abbey of Whalley. The rectory of Rach- dale>
dale was let to a farmer with this condition among others,
that the Vicar should be paid by him forty marks per an
num; and to pay certain pensions to the Ministers that
served the chapels of the said rectories. But the farmer for
some years paid not these pensions ; whence the poor Min
isters were drawn to great exigence. Whereupon Arch
bishop Parker went to law with him, and would have taken
from him the possession of the rectory by forfeiture for
non-payment of these rents: meaning, if he should have
the better, to have paid the Ministers their arrears,- and en
larged their stipend for the future. It proved a long suit
and very expensive. At last the farmer, Sir John Biram,
fearing to lose the rectory, came to his prayers and entreaties,
and begged the Archbishop that he would forbear any
further to prosecute the law, and he would leave the matter
wholly to his Grace's decision and wdl. Hereupon the
Archbishop pondering in his mind how many families that
parish contained, and consulting for the good of the whole
county of Lancaster, he promised to release the farmer of
aU fears of losing the rectory, if he, besides the yearly rent,
would give seventeen pounds yearly for the finding of a
master and an under-master for the teaching of chddren in
a free grammar school, that should be founded in the said
town of Rachdale. Which condition the farmer readily
agreed to during his lease. Afterwards, for the continu
ance of this school for ever, the Archbishop by his own
ratification, and the concurrence of the Chapter of Canter
bury, tied the sum of seventeen pounds per annum for
maintenance of the said school, to be paid for ever out of
the rectory. And it was his will, that the Master and
EeUows of Corpus Christi college in Cambridge should be

364 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK overseers of the same school, and electors of the school-
' master, in case he, or any succeeding Archbishop of Can-
Anno 1564. terbury, happened not to do it; as appeared] by an in
denture tripartite, bearing date Jan.. 1. an. Regin. 7.
Which he caused to be made ; and one of the copies he left
to the Master and FeUows of the said CoUege, to be kept
among their other monuments belonging to their house.
If the Archbishop for the time being presented not a
schoolmaster in three months after a vacancy, then the
Master of the college, or in his absence the President, was
within two months to nominate and present two able scho-
1831ars, and offer them to the Archbishop, to choose one for
the schoolmaster of the said school. And let me occa-
Dr. Ken- sionaUy add what I read in a late book, that another
__^_^ Archbishop (viz. Juxon) augmented stiU more Rachdale
vicarage with 42Z. per annum. And the vicarage of Black
burn by 70?- per annum, beyond the old pension of 26£.
13*. 4d. And made Whalley 120Z. per annum.
The state of It was mentioned above, how that in January last, upon
of Canter- the Queen's letters to our Archbishop for establishing the
bury as to uniformity, he had required of every Bishop a certificate to
conformity, * *.,."' . _,, ,
.to be certi- be sent him up concerning their respective Clergy s man-
fied> ners and behaviours, their doctrine, and conformity to the
rites and ceremonies of the Church. He also sent his let
ters to his own cathedral church for that purpose. And
this was the certificate made to the Archbishop's Commissary
thereupon.
The certi- " Christ's Church, Cant. The certificate of the Vice-
the church. " Dean of the cathedral and metropolitical church of
MSS. c. C. a Christ in Canterbury, and the Prebendaries of the same
Jan. D. " church here present. After due consultation had upon
" the copy of a letter directed from the most reverend Fa-
" ther in God, Matthew, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury,
" unto you his Grace's Commissary, containing the Queen's
" Highness pleasure and commandment for special regard
" to be had to the Clergy within the province, for their
" conformity in doctrine, and uniformity in rites and cere-
" monies of the Church, and for their private manners,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 365
" usages, and behaviour, according to the tenor of the said CHAP.
" letters; we do make our certificate for the state of our XXVI-
" Church touching the premises in manner and form fol- Anno 1 564.
" lowing. " First, we do certify, that there is no doctrine taught or I.
" defended by us, or any of us, nor by any preacher of our
" church to our knowledge, other than that which is ap-
" proved by the word of God, and set forth within this
" realm by public authority.
" The Common Prayer dady through the year, though II.
" there be no Communion, is sung at the communion table,
" standing north and south, where the high altar did stand.
" The Minister, when there is no Communion, useth a sur-
" plice only, standing on the east side of the table with his
" face toward the people.
" The holy Communion is ministered ordinarily the first
" Sunday of every month through the year. At what time
" the table is set east and west. The Priest which min-
" istereth, the Pystoler and Gospeler, at that time wear
" copes. And none are suffered then to tarry within that
" chancel but the communicants.
" For the ministering of the Communion we use bread + 1 Which
° . . . . was to re-
" appointed by the Queen s Highness Injunctions. sembie the
" The evening prayer in winter is between three andslnslDS ,
o r j _ cakes,which
" four ; in summer between four and five of the clock in served for-
" the afternoon. At which prayers Mr. Dean, when he is J^"^/.^
" here, and every of the Prebendaries, are present every private
" day once at the least, appareled, in the choir. And when
" they preach, with surplice and sdk hoods.
" The preachers, being at home, come to the Common
" Prayer on Sundays and holydays, wearing surplices and
" hoods. " The Petty Canons, the Lay Clerks, and Choristers, wear
" surplices in the choir daily.
" The schoolmaster for grammer, the usher, and the
" Queen's Highness scholars, come to the choir on Sundays
" and holydays in surplices.
" Thirdly, we certify, that touching the manners, usages, m.

366 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW, &c.
BOOK " and behaviours for ourselves, for the preachers, and other
' " inferior Ministers within our church, we know none that

Arrab 1564." liveth unorderly, or to use himself otherwise than is by
" order prescribed and permitted by the Queen's Highness
" Injunctions. " Thomas Willoughby, Thomas Beacon,
" Wdliam Darrel, Theodore Newton,
" Johannes Butler, Henry Goodrick,
" Andrew Peerson."
Two Bi- This year did Grindal Bishop of London, and Skamler
shops ere- ¦
ated Doc- Bishop of Peterborough, go out Doctors of Divinity per
vkuV" Di" gratiam, in the University of Cambridge.

END OF BOOK II.

THE lg4

LIFE AND ACTS

OP

MATTHEW,
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.

BOOK III.

CHAP. I.
Proceedings with Sampson and Humfrey. Sampson de
prived, and confined. The Archbishop's kindness to
him in letters wrote in his behalf. His grave advice to
him. Other recusants silenced. Among the rest, Wi
thers qfBury. His letter to the Archbishop qf compliance.
Some are winked at.
J. HE Archbishop was now arrived to the sixty-first year Anno 1 565.
of his age ; and all the remainder of his days from hence to
his grave was imbittered by the labours and pains he had
with such as would not comply with the established rites
and orders of the Church. The former part of this year The Arch-
was taken up in very uneasy work to the Archbishop and easy : and
his Fellows, viz. in pressing conformity to the ceremonies, why-
and to the habits chiefly ; and in citing and censuring those
that yielded not due obedience.
We come now to pursue the proceedings with Sampson Sampson
and Humfrey ; who, being the heads of this party, had been trey win
summoned up from Oxford before the Archbishop and the not comply'
Commissioners ecclesiastical, with whom we left them ear
nestly debating the last year. With these they did not only
intend about the points in controversy both in words and

368 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK writings, but they appealed to the learnedest foreign Divines
'"' of the reformed Churches, whose judgments they them-

Anno 1565. selves had sent over in their letters, that there might be a
means of allaying these contests, as we shall hear more of
by and by: but nothing could move them. No, though
Bishop Grindal prayed Sampson even, with tears that he
would but now and then, in the public meetings of the
University, put on the square cap, but could not prevail
with him to do so. So they, utterly refusing to conform
185 themselves, were both confined. But the storm fell upon
Sampson chiefly, who being in so eminent a plaee in the
University, and for fear his example might have too great
Sampson an influence among the students, was, by a special order
epr from the Queen, deprived of his deanery by the Arch
bishop and Commissioners.
Humfrey Humphrey, after confinement in London for some time,
MnTwar- got leaye to depart home ; retiring for a time to the house of
cup's house, the pious widow Mrs. Warcup, dwelling in Oxfordshire or
Berks; the same that was so remarkably charitable to the
poor afflicted under Queen Mary. Being here, he wrote a
letter May 24. to his friend John Fox, lamenting the pre
sent condition of their affairs ; and knowing what an interest
Fox had in the Duke of Norfolk, whose tutor he had
been, and for whom the Duke had expressed a long time a
very great respect, Humphrey excited him to use aU his in
fluence with the said Duke ; that he, by letter or by word
of mouth, would procure a forbearance of these impositions.
And the Duke indeed seemed well inclined hereunto. For
when Humphrey was at Norwich not long before, the Duke
promised him his endeavour in many kind words. But if
we desire to see the earnest concern this learned man had
for this cause, I shaU here set down a part of his letter.
?™j?fre? Nostra res quo in statu sint,'im quo hibrico et scopuloso
move the loco versentur, non ignoras, audis, vides, ingemiscis. Qui-
Norfoik 0us au^em rnodis tanta miseria sublevari possint, quo tot
MSS. Foxii. malis salutaris medicina adhiberi queat, non reperioj non
invenio, nescio. Tu siquid nosti, communica; ne desis

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 369
causa bona, officio tuo, laboranti Ecclesia. Siquid Ducis CHAP.
Nor. litera, opera, gratia, authoritas valere possunt, age, _
efifice, ut vel scribat ad suos serio et sape, vel prasens cum Anno 1 ses.
aliis instet, urgeat. Miseret me fralrum ; aliorum qui
summi etprimi esse volunt, pudet. Dux, cum essem Nor-
wici, hnge' et protixe pollicitus est omnia. Deus sic Uti dux
sit, sic regat et flectat alios, ut congruentibus animis et
studiis in causam honestissimam, sed deploratissimam, in-
cumbant. Ultimum ac prastantissimum refugium est, ar-
dens ad Deum liominum bemorum comprecatio, pro itegvna
serenissima, pro consiliariis honoratissimis, pro Episcopis,
pro Ecclesia. Tu, mi Foxe, ora, intercede, clama, ac vale
in Domino, qui tuos omnes labor es sanetificet acfortunet,
uxorem et liberos conservet. Anglia ex adibus D. War-
coppa,pia et lectissima vidua. Maii 20.
T. totus Laur. Humfredus.
Notwithstanding, Humphrey, for his usefulness in the Uni
versity, had a toleration till ten or eleven years after, when
he complied, and wore the habits. But even this present Presented
year 1565. he was presented to a benefice in the diocese to a 1,vins-
of Sarum, by the Bishop of Winton, with the mild Archbi
shop's consent, as it seemed, though Jewel, the Bishop of
the diocese, made some stop to it. Humphrey had a little
before felt the pulse of these Bishops assembled in the eccle
siastical commission ; and found the Bishop of Winton con
tented to pleasure him, and had the Archbishop's favour too ;
but Bishop Jewel seemed more difficult. Yet Humphrey
thought he would not refuse to admit him at last ; which
was the cause that he had not spared his purse nor travail
about this hving. That Bishop objected to him St. Paul's
ax«Tao-T«o-/« ; meaning either that confusion spoken of by
him, 1 Cor. xiv. 33. God is not the author qf confusion, but
qf peace ; or those tumults, (the same word in the Greek,)
2 Cor. xii. 20. whisperings, swellings, tumults, which
the Apostle layeth to the charge of the same Corinthians.
The Bishop also told him, that diversities in God's worship
vol. i. b b

370 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK was deformity ; and that it was a sufficient cause of depri
vation. What Humfrey's answers were, he gave in a letter

Anno i565.to the Bishop, dated Decemb. 20, from Oxon, to this purport:
toBUho* " That bis Lordship's stay hung upon a small point. That
Jewel. " he never was author of confusion : for that was, he said,
Petyt Ar- " a horrible crime. But that he had studied to live in peace
m'g- " and concord with his brethren; and in due obedience to-
" wards his betters ; and that so he purposed, by the grace
" of God, to do. But that he took this matter far otherwise
" than his Lordship did signify it to be, both in nature and
" substance ; and in all circumstances, as appeared by the
" word ehuereurruvla in St. Paul. And that if diversity in
" outward ceremonies were deformity, if it were any confu-
" sion, if it were a sufficient cause of deprivation, if it were a
1 86 " necessary parcel and essential piece of the ministry, that
" none might be without it; if this congruity and prescrip-
" tion came not directly from the Pope, and if it were be-
" fore the Popedom ; then I am, said he, much deceived.
" But that whatever it were, light or great, order or disorder,
" it forced not. And that, as he writ before, so he again
" assured his Lordship, that his desire was not to innovate
" any thing that way, or to violate their ecclesiastical ordi-
" nances by example, thought, or counsel. He added, that the
" man that then served the cure, he heard was conformable
" enough, and that he himself, when he preached, should not
" transgress. That therefore if he offended not in his dio-
" cese, he trusted the Bishop would not be offended out of his
" diocese. In short, that this was the first living or bene-
l.1 fice that ever was granted him : and for that he had pass-
" ed the Scillis and Syrtis of Popish Proctors by the Arcb-
" bishop of Canterbury's favour, and the Bishop of Winton's
" patronage, now it rested upon his friendship ; and in por-
" tu to make shipwreck, it would grieve him, and to take a
" repulse by him [the Bishop] would comfort Mr. Saye,
" whose prophecy of his not having it would by the Bi-
" shop's means be verified." What effect and issue this
earnest letter had with the Bishop, I dp not find. But in .

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 871
five years after he became Dean of Gloucester. And so we CHAP.
leave Dr. Humfrey. l-
But concerning Sampson we have something more to say. Anno 1565.
Some of the common lawyers disputed the legality of his Lawyers ar-
deprivation, and would have those that inflicted this punish- cernin'g"
ment on him to be involved in a premunire for so doing. Sampson's
. i- . . deprivation.
In a volume in the Cotton library diere is a discourse of
some great common lawyer for prohibitions : where he hath
this passage ; " That Justice Brook, in his Abridgment, titulo
i( Premunire, num. 21. reported that Barlow, Bishop in the
" time of Edward VI. for that he had deprived the Dean
" of Wells, that deanery being a donative, was in a premu-
" nire, and was constrained to sue for a pardon. And if it
" be so, said this lawyer, in all donatives, I would fain know
" by what authority Mr. Thomas Sampson was deprived
" from the donative deanery of Christ's Church in Oxford,
" which he had pro termino vita under the Great Seal of
" England* If in law it be a lay thing, and the ecclesias-
" tical commission is only to exercise ecclesiastical jurisdic-
" tion in ecclesiastical causes, it must needs follow, that the
" fault in the one was as great as in the other." These are
the words taken out of that MS.
But however, Sampson was not only deprived of his dean- Sampson
ery, but of his liberty too, being confined by the Queen's
special commandment ; who was very angry with these men,
and thought good to make Sampson an example to the rest:
yet not committed to a common prison, though that was
feared to foUow.
And lying in this condition, he had two things to do for The Arch-
his better ease under his calamities. The one was, to obtain te'.cession1"
some favour from the Chapter of Oxon, and the other toforhiln;
prevent a closer imprisonment, and to get a full liberty from
his present, confinement. For both which he applied to
the Archbishop by letter : who very gently and readily, out
of his tender and compassionate disposition to all men,
wrote two letters from Canterbury, where he now was ; the
one to the Dean and Chapter of Oxon, praying them to with the
Bb2 Cbai>t*r5

372 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK shew Dr. Sattipson all favour, and particularly in what he
111 .had, or should request at their hands; especially having

Anno 1565. been a man that had, for his government, weU deserved of
With the them and the college. The other to the Secretary on this
Secretary . occas;on The Earl of Huntingdon, a great favourer of these
men, had moved the Secretary to intercede with the Queen,
that Sampson might have his liberty to go whither he would,
in order to provide for the future subsistence of himself
and family. The Secretary soon yielded thereunto, but re
quired a letter from the Archbishop to him first for that
purpose, thereupon the better to build his mediation with the
Queen. For this end the Earl had sent a messenger to the
Archbishop, and Sampson sent his own letter withal ; thank
ing him also therein for the favour he had done him with
the coUege. Sampson's letter ran thus :
Sampson to « Revevendissime, S. My humble thanks to yoUr Grace
shop. " premised. By these letters enclosed, your favourable
mss. g. p. <t commending of my case to the Chapter of Christ Church
" in Oxon is well witnessed to have had with them just re-
" gard. And now as my necessity compelleth me to crave
187" further aid, so your facility to grant my last encourageth
" me to make this second request for the same. The ho-
" nourable Earl of Huntingdon hath moyed at my suit Mr.
" Secretary, that, without assignment of place, I might go
" and abide at mine own .liberty ; where I riiay by seeking
" find some commodious settling for me and my poor fa-
" mdy. He hath promised to become for me a favourable
" mediator herein to the Queen's Majesty, if that in this
" behalf he might receive from your Grace some letter of
" commending this my humble suit to him,/ whereupon, as
" upon a meet ground, he might the better budd his medi-
" ation to her Highness. I think my said Lord of Hun-
" tingdon doth certify your Grace of the truth hereof by this
" bearer. The equity of the thing and my urgent necessity
" considered, of their own condition, will move I trust your
" goodness to add this second salve to my misery, which I

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
" do humbly desire. The Lord Jesus direct you by his CHAP.
" mighty Spirit to do in your caUing that best pleaseth him.

" Lond. 3. Jun. 1565. Anno 1 565.
" Yours to command,
" Tho. Sampson."
The gentle and good nature of the Archbishop was such, The Arch-
that he presently wrote to the Secretary, the very next day wr.tes i to
after he received Sampson's letter, recommending Samp- the. Secreta-
l-ii-i ry '" Samp
son s case most heartily, and praying the Secretary to use son's bc-
his interest with the Queen : and that upon the account of half-
her clemency, which she was wont to shew indifferently to
aU her subjects. Which letter being so expressive of the
mild and Christian spirit of this grave Father, even to
such as did not altogether agree with him in all points, I do
here set down as a testimony hereof.
" After my hearty commendation to your Honour. Where His letter.
1V1^^ C* P
" I understand that Mr. Sampson lieth still at suit for his _vrmig.
" favourable placing out at his own liberty, without note of
" committing him as prisoner to any place, your Honour
" should do a right good deed in mine opinion to be suitor
" to the Queen's Highness for favour therein ; her pleasure
" being thus executed upon him for example to the terror of
" others, might yet be mollified to the commendation of her
" clemency ; whereunto her Highness is inchned both godly
" and naturally to all persons indifferently. And as your
" Honour is the common refuge, to be a solicitor to the
" Queen's Majesty in our causes, so ye shall do a good act
" to continue herein. Which favour shewed, if it should be
" abused by the wilfulness of some fond heads, yet God's
" cause in reasonable men may be pitied. And thus, with
" the offer of my prayer, and most humble recommendation
" to the Queen's Highness, I take my leave of your Honour.
" From my house at Canterbury, this 4th of June 1565."
And to Sampson also he wrote the same day a most hu
mane letter ; and with much gravity and sweetness persuaded
him to unite himself with the practice enjoined the Church.
" Mr. Sampson, After my hearty commendations ; I am The Arch-
b b 3

374 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " glad that my letters written in your behalf to the Church
11 " took such effect as ye desired. And as ye have not deserv-

Anno 1565." ed to the same in your government the contrary, to my
bishop to a understanding, so again I have written my letter to obtain
exhorting " your other request : praying you in Jesus Christ to salve
unit ° " against this great offendicle risen by your dissent from
MSS. G. P. " the course of the Gospel. Remember what obedience so^
r""; " great liberty of the whole doctririe of Christ granted, re-
" quireth at your hands. I am persuaded that time, and
" indifferent reading on your party, will give cause to join
" together in our communion. I mean not in doctrine, but
" in matter of ecclesiastical policy. And thus wishing you,
" and all other, well as myself, I end my letter. Written at
" Canterbury this 4th of June, 1565."
withers of As Samson was thus deprived, so other recusants of the
Bury si- habits, and that would not enter bonds to wear the square
cap, at that time were sdenced, and forbade preaching in their
places for some months-; and remaining incompliant, after
the space fixed, to be deprived. Of this number was
George Withers, a man of good learning, preacher at Bury
of St. Edmond's in Suffolk. When he went down to his
188 flock with this censure upon him, the people were moved
that they should be deprived of his ministry and preaching
for want of wearing a cap, which they made n6 great mat
ter of; and they knowing that he had refused it, that he
might not give them offence, nor cast a stumblingblock be
fore them, (as he told the Commissioners,) they presently as
sured him, that it should be no offence to them ; and prayed
him rather to wear the cap than to forsake them. And so
Withers, finding that his departing should more offend them
than his wearing the apparel, and that the departure of
preachers would so rejoice the enemy, he sent a letter to the'
Archbishop, to let him know that he would rather strain his
conscience a little, as he expressed it, than to discourage the
godly, or let the wicked have their mind. And knowing the
Archbishop would alloW' him to preach, and to enjoy his
place, upon the notice of his compliance, he sent him word
thereof in this letter following, dated May 24, from Bury,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 875
" Right honourable and my singular good Lord : Whereas CHAP.
" at my late being with you at London, I refused to enter 

" bonds for wearing of the cornered cap ; for the which you Anno 1565.
" did then inhibit and restrain me from preaching; the**e wrJ*es
" townsmen of Bury, whose offence I chiefly feared, have bishop, pro-
" been earnest in hand with me rather to wear a cap than ™_larnfhe0
" to forsake them ; promising moreover never the more to habit.
" regard it or mind it for my wearing of it. I thereupon, Armig. '
"who greatly feared lest the wearing of it here should be a
" stumblingblock, and an occasion of falling to a great num-
" ber, who should discredit me, and by that means the Gospel
" by me preached, seeing my expectation deceived, have also
" altered my mind. I was afraid to have been an. offence
" unto the godly, considering the wo pronounced upon them
" by, whom offences come : but seeing my departure should
" more offend them, than the wearing any apparel, and
" also more rejoice the enemy, who seeketh nothing so
" much as to banish preachers from them, I will rather
" strain my conscience somewhat, than altogether to dis-
" courage the godly, or to let the wicked have their minds.
" Wherefore after talk had with Mr. Badly immediately
" after his return home, understanding that your Lordship
" is content that I should have, use, and enjoy my room and
" office of preaching, so that I do signify unto you by my
" letter, that I am content to wear the cornered cap at Bury,
" I thought good to write these few lines to your Grace, to
" signify I am content to accept it : but yet so as to avoid a
" greater inconvenience, as Va mihi, si non evangetiza-
" vero, &c." We shall have more of this man hereafter.
But notwithstanding those severe orders of the Queen be- Many Dis-
fore mentioned, and this prosecution of the same, yet she s*"n"*A at
and her Commissioners did dispense or wink at many Divines Fox's letter
who could not comply, and yet had and retained stdl dig-Qlleerii
nities in the Church. There is a letter of Father Fox, the
Martyrologist, writ in Latin to the Queen about this time,
wherein he exalted her in his praises, as for restoring learn
ing and religion, so particularly for her regard and gracious
answer to a petition of certain Divines concerning the habits,
B b 4

376 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Which I suppose was, that she was contented they should
111 .be dealt favourably withal. In this letter Fox said, that

Anno 1565. he had divers monuments concerning her Majesty, which he
Her history, thought of compiling into her history; but he invited her to
write her own life, and that none could do it better. He
gratefuUy commemorated also the prebend of Shipton, which
she had lately bestowed on him.

189 CHAP. II.
The Archbishop 's orders about licences for preaching, and
Curates. Repairs to Canterbury. Great feasting in his
hall. He is godfather with the Queen. Publishes a
Dietary.
The Arch- X5UT leaving these matters a while, let us attend our
iaMiu * Archbishop, wearied with the former controversies, into
cences for Kent. Within the month of May he went from Lambeth to
Canterbury; to entertain his guests in his new repaired haU,
and to inspect his diocese. But a little before he went, he
found it convenient to rectify some things relating to the
Clergy. Many there were who had obtained licences to
preach from him and other Bishops ; men esteemed then by
them to have been discreet persons, and such as would have
dutifully complied with the orders of the Church established
by authority ; but had deceived their expectations. These
were guilty of much indiscretion, (whereof the Queen was
informed,) and went up and down preaching where they
pleased in any church ; and the Curates aUowed them, fear
ing to gainsay their licences. But now orders were given
out from the Archbishop to the Bishops, that all should
bring in their old licences, and take new ; and that no
Curate should suffer any to preach in their churches upon
any former licences given by the Archbishop. And that
such as took licences hereafter, should be bound not to dis
turb the state of religion publicly established. And tiiis

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 377
stopping of licences was no new thing. For Archbishop CHAP.
Cranmer had called in his licences twice or thrice upon such

occasions. But care was taken that such who had licences, Anno 1565.
and were now required to take out others, should not be
burdened with any great charge therein.
Again, Curates about this time made it a common prac- No Curates
tice to depart from one diocese to another, having probably au„ther d!o-
been discharged their former curacies for scandal, or pope- cese witl»-
ry, or puritanism, or insufficiency. Therefore it was ap- testimonial.
pointed, that such Curates as came out of other dioceses
should not be allowed to serve without letters testimonial
from the Ordinary where they last did serve.
And lastly, divers incumbents of parishes, Popish Priests, None to
i - i i i i • i. • i farm out
as it seems, that were minded to leave their livings, and run their livings
away beyond sea, as many now did, to make a benefit Gf wlthou' ,
,.¦,.. consent of
their hvings, would farm them out at easy yearly rents, the Ordina-
taking good fines, and then dishonestly depart from their17'
places, to the manifest fraud of the farmers. The Archbi
shop therefore ordered, that none, especially such as were
not of constant abode, should let out their hvings without
the consent of the Ordinary, for preventing this, and to pro
vide against all dishonest bargains. And all this the Arch
bishop signified by letter, dated May 12, to the Bishop of
London, to disperse to the Bishops of the province : and may
, . . , r. ,. r r J [Number
be read m the Appendix. xxxn.]
But as to the licences, it appears that those that had them The ill
were not very forward to bring them in, notwithstanding these jj^1*/^,,
orders ; but made use of them still to preach about, where licensed
they listed. And the rather, because they made advantage by pre" '
it, requiring money for their sermons. Some of these licens
ed preachers came in Bishop Jewel's diocese. Of whom by
a letter, dated Decemb. 22, he gave notice to the Arch
bishop, " that there were certain that had received his Certified by
" Grace's licences ; and these passed up and down the coun- j_w1e°pto
" try from church to church, preaching every where, as if the Archbi-
" they were Apostles: and by virtue of your Grace's seal, c°q*c c_'
" as he added, require money for their labours. I wiU stay

378 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK « one or 0ther of them, if I can, that your Grace may know
 1_ " them better."

Anno 1565. rpne _A_rchbishop soon after this repaired to Canterbury :
*90 and to add to the rest of his noble expenses in and about
bishop his new hall and palace mentioned before, to warm them, as
makes three weuse(j to say5 made there three magnificent and most
hail at splendid feasts in the summer. The first was at Whitsuntide,
HUtorioi anc^ laste-d three days, that is, Sunday, Monday, and Tues-
At whit- day. Which was after this manner : his Grace first resort-
suntide. e(j _0]__s cathedral church, to pay God his service; and there,
after he had preached himself to the Clergy and people of
Canterbury, they received the holy Communion at the hands
of the Dean and Clerks ; that thus, having made his
guests first feast with God before they feasted with him,
every thing afterwards might be the more decently and inof
fensively performed. Church being done, he was conducted
home to his palace by the Prebepdaries of the church, the
Mayor of the city and his brethren, and many other gen
tlemen of the country, who all dined in his great hall, which
he had a mind to see filled. AU took their places in their
comely order. The Archbishop himself sat in the midst of the
uppermost table. On his left hand the Mayor, and all other
men according to their dignity and quality. And so on one
side of the hall a continual row. of men filled the other tables,
set in order, and severed by a little space between, through
out the length of the hall. On his right hand sat only
some noble women, and others who were wives of some
persons of quality, and a course and line of women the
length - of the hall, altogether like and corresponding to
the row of men on the other side. This order of placing
the women was observed in honour of the Queen's Majesty ;
because that it was under her government that the Arch
bishop, having escaped the cruelties and threatenings of
the Papists, was now advanced to that height of an Arch
bishop. This first rank of guests being risen, and the
tables cleared, they were furnished again the second time,
and filled with others,, pardy of the Archbishop's family, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 879
partly of the country thereabout, who straightway sat down CHAP.
in their places that rose, in the same order as before And 11-
this manner of feasting continued the two next days also. Anno 1 565.
His second feast was on Trinity Sunday following. 9n Trinitv
Which he celebrated in memory of King Henry VIII. the
last restorer and founder of the church of Canterbury, (de
dicated to the Holy Trinity,) and reformer of several evil ce
remonies and customs. But as the last feast, so this was
begun with God's service at the cathedral ; where, prayers
being ended, one of the chief Ministers of the church made
a sermon, and then the Archbishop himself administered the
mystical bread unto the people. And aU being finished, he
departed, decently and reverently conducted home by the
whole number and congregation of them that had assembled
at the church : who all dined in the hall, in the same man
ner as before, with other chief men both of the city and
country. The third entertainment, which seemed to have been more At the as-
grand than any of the rest, was on the 23d day of July, s,zes-
in assize time; when the Archbishop invited to dine with
him the Judges that went that circuit, Sir John Southcotes,
a Judge of the Common Pleas, and Gdbert Gerrard, Esquire,
Attorney General to the Queen, and Sir Tho. Kemp, Knt.
High Sheriff, with aU their train ; and all the rest that were
met at these assizes, as well gentlemen as meaner persons :
for by messengers and officers, the Archbishop had invited
also the justices of the peace, advocators, and common law
yers, and all the rest of proctors and attorneys : who all (with
a promiscuous company) in troops came in. The haU was
set forth with much plate of silver and gold, adorned with
rich tapestry of Flanders, and furnished with many tables :
at which the guests were disposed according to their quality..
There were dainties of aU sorts, both meats and drinks, and
in great plenty, and all things served in exceUent or
der, by none but the Archbishop's servants. The tables
were often the same day furnished afresh with new guests,
by reason of their multitude, as the former were satisfied and
gone. The ladies and gentlewomen were nobly entertained

380 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK in inner parlours, received there by Mrs. Parker, the hall
. being now filled only with- gentlemen. Otherwise at these

Anno i565.feasts it was the Archbishop's custom, in honour of matri
mony, to entertain both men and their wives.
The palace of this noble hall and palace at Canterbury, now within
ruin. an hundred and fifty years, there is httle or nothing left, ex-
1Q1 cept a few ruins: (thus, according to our Archbishop's true
motto, Mundus transit, et concupiscentia ejus.) Arid yet
so much, that a frierid of mine of late years discovered the
arms of the' Archbishop in stone, upon the wall of the south
end of the palace, very fair, and the date 1565, as he sup
posed. Some of the out-waUs of the haU I saw divers
years ago remaining ; and many of the curious broken pillars
were pded up there for fencing : and within the area of it.
was a good house erected, and an orchard ; then occupied
by a Minister of the city of Canterbury.
The Arch- When the Archbishop was returned to Lambeth, the
father with Queen did him a great honour in appointing him with her-
the Queen, self, and the illustrious Prince, Thomas, Duke of Norfolk,
to stand godfather to the son of Cecilia, sister of the King
of Sweden, and wife of Christopher, Margrave of Baden:
who was baptized at her own chapel in the month of Sep
tember, and by her named Edvardus Fortunatus.
The Arch- About the declining of this year happened a great dearth,
lishes a by reason of unseasonable weather ; and the prices of corn
Dietary, grew so high, that it threatened a famine : though the Queen
upon occa- ° o » a ^ _
sion of a by her prudent conduct at length brought down the prices,
ed* ear" Partly by hindering the exportation of corn, and partly by
encouraging the importation thereof from" foreign parts. But
during this time, the wiser sort began to think of the causes
of the dearth, and of the remedies for the prevention of it ;
and of more thrifty living for the time to come. , Concern
ing the latter, a paper was published in print, entitled, A
Dietary : which, though it have neither date, nor name of
the author, yet I have some strong presumptions that it was
composed by our Archbishop, and set forth about this time,
for the common benefit. It consisted first of a transcript of
a writ published by Edward II. anno 1315, upon a great

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 881
dearth, wherein were stinted the precise prices of all sorts of CHAP.
provisions. And of another the year after, for restraining .

of unmeasurable services of messes and meats. Then follow- Anno 1565.
ed a warning of our Saviour, concerning excessive eating and
drinking, taken out of Matth. xxiv. 37, Sec. and Luke xvii.
26, 27. Next came a constitution of Archbishop Cranmer,
anno 1541, for retrenching the tables of Clergymen to a par
ticular number of dishes, entitled, Constitutio T/ioma Cran-
meri Archiepiscopi, et aliorumfratrum suorum. And lastly,
the paper concludes with a legantine constitution of Cardinal
Pole, enjoining sobriety in the Clergy, as to their persons
and families, that they might give good example : as to their
habits, forbidding them the wearing of silk : as to their ta
bles, enjoining, whatsoever guests they had, but three kinds
of meat, or four at most, besides fruit and banqueting dishes;
and the reading of holy books, and good comriiurtrcation,
should make up the rest of the furniture of the table. This
is thus entitled, Inter Cemstitutiones Legantinas, editas
Londini, 1555. Prasidente Reginaldo Cardinale Polo De-
cret. 5. This sheet I thought worthy to be preserved in
the Appendix ; together with another MS. of the same na- Number
ture, which I found thus superscribed by Sir Wdl. Cecyl's xxxiv.
own hand; Nov. 1565. Causes qf the Dearth qf Corn,
with the Remedies.

CHAP. III. 192
The Archbishop moves the Chancellor qf Cambridge for
regulation of 'University licences. One Withers preaches
therefor reformation qf glass windows. Several Heads
qf the University write to the Chancellor against
pressing conformity there. Dr. Hutton and Dr. Beau
mont, by occasion hereof misrepresented. He sends them
new statutes, framed chiefly by the Archbishop. His ad
vice to the Chancellor hereupon. Fanatici SuperpeUici-
ani in Cambridge, complained of to him.
Jf OR the hindering the further spreading and breaking out
of the aforementioned irregularities and disorders in the

382 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Church, the Archbishop thought it highly necessary to look
. well to the licensing of preachers : that none might be ad-

Anno 1565. mitted to preach, but such as he might be well assured of
the°iicens- ^or their compliance with the orders established.
ing of There was a power lodged in the University of Cam
bridge, to licence twelve preachers yearly, to preach any
cuiariy into where throughout England, without obtaining other hcence
the Umver- from any other. This the Archbishop was jealous of, as
sity hcen- •' r •> 7
ces. opening a back door to let in the disaffected into the Church :
and therefore he thought it very advisable for the Chan
ceUor of the University, (who was the Queen's Chief Secre
tary,) Cecyl, to take some order about diis. And this he
might, and ought to do, because the licences, as the Univer
sity then gave them, were discrepant from what they an
ciently were.
The occa- That which gave the first occasion to look more narrowly
sion there- . . , . .
of. into these University licences, was this. While things were
in that ferment in the Church, as hath been mentioned
already, about the beginning of the month of March, anno
1564, and the Puritans (for by that name they now com
monly went) laboured at this juncture, all they could, to
shew their utter dislike and resistance of that conformity
that was then in agitation, out of hope, belike, that when
the superiors should observe how irksome these matters
were, they might be discouraged any further to press them;
a great racket was raised in Cambridge, chiefly occasioned
George by a busy member thereof, named George Withers, men
tioned before, a man of parts and zeal. He, whether in his
sermon or otherwise, had pressed for a reformation of the
University windows, urging, I suppose, the superstition of
the stories painted on them. Whereupon foUowed a great
destruction of them, and the danger of a greater, by some
zealots there. This person was preacher at Bury, as we heard
before, and was so well thought of by Parkhurst, Bishop
of Norwich, that he had given him, it seems, encouragement
in his diocese ; notwithstanding an ecclesiastical commission
he lately had gotten for the checking of these seditious
preachers. For which the Archbishop twitted him, in a let-

Withers.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 883
ter to Cecyl, saying, " My Lord of Norwich hath gotten him a CHAP.
" commission to good purpose." The news of this hurlyburly " '

was soon sent both to the Archbishop and the University's Anno 1 565.
Chancellor. But when die Heads had either wilfuUy con
nived at this man, or thought it not safe, or in their power
to censure him, the Archbishop sent for him up, to answer
for his doings, before him and the rest of the Queen's Com
missioners. About a fortnight after, Withers appeared cum
magna, confidentid, vultu senatorio, as the Archbishop ex
pressed it to the Secretary. And because the disturbance
chiefly seemed to arise from some sermon that he had
preached in the University, the Archbishop demanded of
him his letters of licence to preach. Whereupon he pro
duced the letters of the University ; whereby he was, in the
year 1563, nominated and appointed by Dr. Hawford, Vice-
Chancellor, one of the twelve University Preachers. This
hcence the Archbishop, who was exceUently skiUed in the 1 93
ancient customs of the University, as weU as other antiqui
ties, found to be defective, being drawn up in the name only
of the Vice-Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars of the Uni
versity, without any mention of the Chancellor's name :
which, according to the laudable custom, ought to have been
prefixed. This the Archbishop signified to the ChanceUor. Where- Tlic Arch-
upon, and probably by the Archbishop's advice, he sent forpartsawrit-
his Vice-ChanceUor, as for other matters, so to satisfy him '"S *° the
. . . . Secretary,
of the power that lay in him to give these licences. And, shewing the
that he might be prepared to talk with him, when he should "hlf univ°er-
come up, he requested the Archbishop to communicate to sity privi-
him some part of his University notes, concerning this busi-.j.fen's.ng
ness of preaching. Hereupon the Archbishop sent him aPreachers'
form of licence for preaching, of old custom used, and the
original of that privdege granted the University. The sum
of which was, that at the suit of Thomas Cabold, the Pope's
lesser Penitentiary in the Roman Court, for England, Scot
land, and Ireland, Julian, Bishop of Ostia, by the authority
of Pope Alexander the Sixth, granted to Fisher, Bishop of
Rochester, Chancellor of the University, and his successors,

384 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
Bt?i?K licence to choose every year twelve Doctors, Masters, or
 1 — Graduates, who should be in Priest's Orders, to preach.
Anno 1565. throUgh the whole kingdom of England, Scotland, and Ire
land, under the common seal of the University, without any
other licence from any other Bishop. And for this there
was a bull of the Bishop of Ostia. And upon this, Fisher
the Chancellor gave licence to one Bayly, to preach through
out England, in May 1522. The Archbishop sent him also
another form of licence for preaching that was then used :
and that was the licence given to George Withers, which
ran in the name of Edward Hawford, Vice-Chancellor, with
out any mention of the Chancellor : and it mentioned this,
as granted to that University from the Queen's letters pa
tents, bearing date the third year of her reign: and the
hcence ran durante vita naturali. It had also this clause,
which touched the Archbishop, as an infringeriient upon his
and his brethren's authority, licentia ordinariorum locorum
super hoc minimi requisita. He acquainted him also, that
this privilege of licensing was sued for by the University,
to be granted them of King Edward VI. but not obtained.
The clause containing this privilege, as it was drawn up
and prepared to be inserted into the King's letters patents,
the Archbishop sent to the Secretary, with the two other
forms, and the clauses in the Queen's letters patents con-
Number cerning this licensing. All which are reposited in the Ap-
xxxvm. pendix.
His advice After he had imparted to the ChanceUor, namely, Secre-
thereupon ^T Cecyl, these forms of licences, he told him, "He had best
" look to it, or else it would grow to much inconvenience.
" And that he took aU their licences hitherto, in. the late
." form wherein that of Withers was drawn up, to be naught;
" because they were not according to the ancient laudable
" form, his name, as their Chancellor, not prefixed. Which
" authority, he said, it were best for him to keep stiU ; so
" might the better choice be made. And to say the truth,
" as he goes on, seeing their letters patents be granted, but
" agreeably to their privilege, it is but a weak hole for them.
" For that buU of Episcopus Ostiensis is long ago dead.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 385
" That for his diocese, he was resolved, unless he saw the CHAP.
" Chancellor's name prefixed, they should not be received. " '

" That he could not see what Master Vice-Chancellor's ex- Anno 1565.
" perience [who, it seems, was now come to Town] had
" brought up to inform his Honour, [their Chancellor,]
" more than his [the Archbishop's] notes had declared.
" That they left out of their licences such words as were in
" the bud of Hostiensis, whereto their style did allude.
" That he took it, that though sometimes the University
" seal went out by the name of the Vice-Chancellor, yet it
" was not righdy done. For the incorporation was, To the
" Chancellor, Masters, and Scholars : and such style were
" fitter for the seal of the office. And he thought the Bi-
" shop of Rochester, for the weight of the matter, would
" have it pass in his name, [as it did in the first form.] And
" he thought too, not without some trial, or credible inform*
" ation of the worthiness of the party. In his opinion,
" he added, it would be well done, that they had a form
" prescribed of their licences, and so expressed in the Proc-
" tors' books, and by a grace established,«with the annulling
" of all licences passed before. Telling him, that if they so
" much abused the Queen's grant, ilia vivente, what would
" they do hereafter? He took notice also of the largeness
" of the licences they granted, namely, for natural life. ig4
" Whereas aU Ordinaries, in their licences, granted them
" more deliberately, inserting such words, quandiu nobis
" placuerit, et, dum laudabiliter te gesseris. But they, sim-
" ply, hand over head, admit all without revocation."
This effort of Withers, before mentioned, gave occasion to The state of
look more narrowly into the manners and conformity of the1!!6 Uam_er~
students of that University. And it was also found to be conformity.
there much neglected by many. Which to redress, great
endeavours were used. The Queen appointed the visitors
to inspect again, and regulate the University affairs. The
statutes of King Edward VI. established by his Council,
and delivered them by his visitors, were revised by these,
and sent home again. The Queen signified her mind to
the Archbishop, as to their obedience to the ecclesiastical
vol. i. e c

386 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK laws for apparel, and the like ; and bade him write his letters
.to the University, declaring in them her Majesty's pleasure.

Anno 1565. The ChanceUor sent down his orders about rectifying the
grant of licences, as well as other matters.
Several In the mean time, that I may take up here what I can
tothe Wnte retrieve °f tbe University matters, in the month of Novem-
Chaoceiior, ber this year, several Heads of the University, that liked not
Queen's what was now in agitation, wrote their letter unto the Chan-
prociama- cel\or : and they were men of note, namely, Robert Beau-
tion for en- . J . . J
joining the mont, Master of Trinity coUege, and one that had been
habits. an exiie . _jQger j_t_t Master of Magdalen ; Matthew Hut-
ton, Master of Pembroke hall, and the Queen's Professor,
afterwards Archbishop of York ; Richard Longworth, Mas
ter of St. John's; and John Whitgift, Fellow of Peter
house, and Margaret Professor, afterwards Archbishop
of Canterbury. Who all subscribed this letter with their
own hands. Wherein -they signified to him, that they
had heard now a good whde, concerning an edict, or pro
clamation, that was to be issued out from her Majesty,
for the enjoining die wearing of the old habits, and forcing
all the members of the University to submit thereto. They
shewed him, that there was a multitude of pious and learned
men, who thought in their consciences aU using of such gar
ments was unlawful for them. So that by the imposition
thereof, they .must be compelled to depart. But if it should
so happen, that they should go away, the! University would
be left very bare and destitute. They therefore thought it
their duty, leaving this condition of their brethren and fel
low-academics to his consideration, earnestly to beseech him,
that, according to the great credit and favour that he had
with the Queen, he would be their mediator with her, to re
mit the promulgation and publishing of this order. And
that in their judgments the taking off this burden, especially
considering the present state of the University, would not
bring either inconvenience or danger. But on the contrary,
they feared, that such imposition would prove very injurious,
both to the preaching of the Gospel, and good learning. The
Number copy of this letter I have inserted into the Appendix.
XXXIX.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 887
But this letter was dl taken, and great stir was made CHAP.
about it ; and that because of die reports, partly true and !

partly false, that attended it. For it was reported, that Dr. Anno i56a,
Hutton had writ against the apparel, and that he had in his T,hf )ctter
,,. ° , , • ¦ i • i i ," ill taken.
public sermons preached against it, and winked at the neg
lect thereof. And that he and the rest had been instrUr
mental to create disturbances in the University about it.
Which caused the Chancellor to write a very sharp letter to
Dr. Beaumont, his Vice-Chancellor. But the truth was other
wise. For Dr. Hutton had writ nothing qf the present
controversy : but something he had said in, two lectures
relating to it ; namely, to repress the fond dealing of rash
young men, in framing such grounds and arguments against
apparel, as they were not able to prove. And Dr. Beaur
mont, in a sermon, reprehended the rash and unlawful at
tempts of them, which (being private men) would, by making
of reformation, thrust "themselves into the office of the Ma
gistrate. Though in the afternoon, in a sermon made in
St. John's chapel by Mr. Fulk, he was uncharitably spoke
against for his so doing. He himself weekly wore the sur
plice ; and for other appointed apparel, not orily hved in
order himself, and procured it in others, as much as he
could, but also saw offenders punished, so far as the local
statutes permitted ; as he writ himself to the ChanceUor in
his own vindication.
And as for the letter, Beaumont gave this account of it. Beaumont
There were at that time two sore and unseemly letters drawn excuses '*'
up by some persons ; the one to the Queen's. Majesty, and 1 9&
the other to the ChanceUor, whereunto many were to have
subscribed. These five Heads, fearing, through the said
letters, chiefly by that to her Majesty, the whole University
should have incurred great displeasure, means were found,
that both those letters, being rash and untrue, were stayed ;
and a third, with much mitigation, was writ to the Chancellor
by Beaumont, and the rest ; " not by them, as the said
" Beaumont told the ChanceUor, who sought to subvert
" civil orders, but by humble scholars to their Head and
" Chancellor, for the avoiding of greater inconvenience,
c c 2

388

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

B OO K " which then, as it seemed, could not otherwise have been
repressed. But the .fact being misliked, he, being it seems

III.

Ancient orders for
apparel in
Oxford.

Anno 1565. *< the chief agent, was sorry for it: and was bent to con-^
'' tinue in order without change, and also to see to others,
" which he had to do with,; as he ought." As he wrote to
the Chancellor, in his letter, dated December 6.
Among the MSS. I make Use of, I meet with1 a paper
without date, of an old handwriting, somewhat difficult to
be read, with this title, For Orders in Apparel and other
things in Oxford. Which paper belonged to Archbishop
Parker: and he sent it, as I judge, to Sir Wdliam Cecyl,
who was now very busy' in preparing the new statutes for
the University : that so the Archbishop might contribute
what he could to him in so weighty a work. The Arch
bishop knew this would be of great force, for the clearing
these two or three things. L That it was no novel matter
to prescribe apparel to such as were members of an Uni
versity. II. That the prescription of apparel related not so
much to religion, to distinguish him a Papist that wore it;
but was a more civil matter, appointed for decency, to dis
tinguish a scholar of the University from another man.
III. That this injunction of apparel, that was now required
and urged in the University, was no more than what was*
very anciently required and observed there. The transcript
I have placed in the Appendix.
I hinted before, that the ChanceUor of the University had
reformed '* tQis year sent down his orders for the rectifying of several
things amiss there, chiefly caused by the incompliance of
such as opposed the rites. It was nothing but a reformation
of the University statutes ; and done with great advice for
die maintenance of learning and decent order within the
said University. Wherein he was greatly assisted by our
Archbishop. It took him up the best part of this year, be-.
fore he brought the business to a conclusion. The statutes
thus reformed, and sent down for the consent of the Uni
versity, were generally weU and gratefully received, and
published in the Regent House: though some few hot
headed men there made some opposition. But by the most

Num. XL.
TheUniver-

and sent
down

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 889
and best part consented to, declaring themselves ready to CHAP.
execute them ; as some letters sent now to the Chancellor
gave him to understand. Anno 1565.
The Chancellor was a prudent, wary, and circumspect The Arch-
man, and loath to give offence, or use rigour, and so made b,sll0P's ad-
some demur. These letters therefore from Cambridge he Chancellor,
sent to the Archbishop to peruse, requiring his advice and "£" ^si°^
judgment thereupon. Who soon after sent him this message, thereunto.
that by those letters it might be understood, that he, the
Chancellor, had such there, that were ready to execute his
orders, and they of the best sort, and of the most part, except
ing a few Catilmes, as he expressed it, who by sufferance
would infect the whole. And to excite him to a resolution
to punish such as were infringers of his orders, he added,
" that if he, their Chancellor, of the Privy Council, and in
" such place and credit as he was, should suffer so much
" authority to be borne under foot by a bragging brainless
" Head or two, in my opinion, said he, your conscience
" shall never be excusable : praying his charity to pardon
" his plainness, for he spake ex imtimo corde, ex pura con.
" scientia, coram Deo et Christo ejus. We mar our reli-
" gion, as he proceeded ; our circumspections are so vari-
" able, (as though it were not God's cause, which he wiU
" defend,) makes cowards thus to cock over us. I must say
" as Demosthenes answered, what was the chief part in rhe-
" toric, the second part, the third, Pronunciation, pronunci-
" ation, pronunciation, said he ; so say I, Execution, execu-
" tion, execution of laws and orders, must be the first and
" the last part of good government. Although I yet admit
" moderation for times, places, multitudes, &c. And here-
" after, for God's love, never stir any alterations, except it
" be fully meant to have them established. For else we
" shall hold us in no certainty, but be ridiculous to our ad-
" versaries, contemned of our own, and give the adventure 196
" of more dangers. And thus begging him to pardon his
" boldness, for his own part, he said, he reposed himself in
" silentio et in spe ; etfortitudo mea Dominus, however the
cc3

390 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " world fawneth or fumeth." This notable letter was writ
• ¦ ' December the 8th.

Anrio 1565. What resolution upon this letter of the Archbishop, Cecyl
st? John's"1 tbe ChanceUor took up, may appear by his message sent to
and other his Vice-Chancellor two days after, viz. December the 10th,
Cambridge, as we shall specify by and by, after we shaU have related
what happened particularly in St. John's coUege, where the
said ChanceUor was once a student, and ever after a favourer
and patron of the same. For they had, by agreement of al
most aU the y6unger sort, on ofte and the same day, resorted
to the chapel without surplices, commonly worn before, and
had also innovated in some parts of the divine service; and
administration of the Sacrariient, then celebrated. And the
like course was used in many other coUeges. The tidings
whereof were soon brought to Cecyl : which he took -very
heavily, as creating him great trouble, that orders and rules,
established by public authority, should be so presuiriptu-
busly broken by such, who ought peaceably to obey their
lawful superiors. Therefore forthwith he sent to them,
admonishing thehi peremptorily, that they should do as
they had done always before, in obedience to order and
law.
Their apo- But they quickly despatched an apologizing letter for
Cecil." themselves ; " beseeching him, that their consciences might
" not be forced to the Ceremonies they had laid aside ; and
" that he would not suffer acerbissimum illud conscientia
" servitutis jugum, i. e. that most bitter yoke of slavery of
" conscience to be again hriposed updri themt That the
" slavery of the body was grievous, but that of the mind,
" tormented with the daily racks of Conscience, was more
" sharp than the most exquisite torments. That they cast
" riot away ceremonies out of riialice, rather than a love of
" truth ; nor yet for vainglory, nor affectation of pdpu-
" larity, nor contempt of laws, nor a desire of innovation.
" But, that reason only compeUed them to do as they had
" done. And that God was witness, that what they did
" was, first, that they might enjoy the peace of their con-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 391
" sciences before God : and next, that the true and sincere CHAP. Ill
" worship of God might be promoted among them." '
Richard Longworth, B. D. was now Mastei- of St. John's Anno is6s.
coUege, who was brought in two years before by the influ-ofst.John'i
ence Leonard Pilkington, the former Master, had with Cecd : instru-
who, upon the good character Pdkington had given of him,
(being his countryman and kinsman,) procured the Queen's
commendatory letters in his behalf to the college, to elect
him upon Pdkington's resignation. Roger Kelk, Master of
Magdalen coUege, was his competitor at the election. And
of sixteen that gave their votes, eleven of them were for the
latter. One was for the Bishop of Winchester, and four sup
pressed their votes for that time. The eleven urged, (and
so they writ to Cecyl,) that they were bound by oath to
choose the best, the fittest, and the most worthy man. And
that, though they desired not to make any reflections upon
Mr. Longworth by their letters, yet they all knew him to be
in all respects inferior to Kelk, ut salva fide juramenti
aquare non possimus, nedum, quod postulabatur praponere;
i. e. that, saving their oath, they could not equal Longworth
with him, much less (as was required) prefer him before
him. However, matters were so managed, (upon the pre
tence of Pdkington's resignation to Longworth,) that Long-
worth became Master of the coUege. It was to his conniv
ance (if not counsel) that all the foresaid new reformation
happened in the coUege ; he in the mean time absenting him
self, while this was to be transacted. But for which, he,
being found to be the secret orderer of this disorder, must
be called to account.
It is now time for the ChanceUor of the University to The chan-
concern himself in this affair : and with all convenient haste t0* redress
thus imparts his mind and his commands to his Vice-Chan- these duor-
df rs in
cellor, mentioning " how perplexed he was with this inso- Cambridge.
" lency of the youth : because the authority of the Queen
" was invaded, by breaking the common order made for the
" government of the University." And in another letter
after this, he mildly, after his manner, but effectually, de
clared and pronounced in what method of animadversion the
c c 4

392 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Vice-ChanceUor (whom he called his principal officer) .should
! .proceed, for the taking punisbment upon the disobedient,.

Anno 1565. and for the restraint and prevention of sucb exorbitances
*97 for the future : and this, " both by virtue of his authority, as
" Chancellor of that University, and also on account of his,
" service with his Prince : which would empower and call
" uppn him to reform disordered persops in any part of the
" realm. Yet notwithstanding, that he had acquainted the,
" Queen with this violation of her ordinances; and that she
" was much provoked with the offence they had given her.
" And therefore had enjoined him to punish such as were
" faulty : offering also to him her own princely aid for the
" effectual doing of it. Which however he thought fit to
" decline, .and to make use only of his own lawful power."
His direc- In short, he directed the Vice- ChanceUor to call together
Vice-Chan' tne Heads, and other grave men of the University ; and in
ceiior. his name, for the honour of God, and for the preservation
Annie. of Christian unity, to charge all, that they should persist in
the observation of uriiforrii order in these external things, to
make a demonstration of obedience, and render a testimony
of unity; and also to prevent the. farther decay of die esti
mation of the ministry, which did dady evidently decay,
And that, as for such as had preached against these orders
in such a riotous manner, they to be prohibited to preach or
read publicly for a time. The ringleaders qf those late dis-r
turbances in private colleges to have some time allotted
them to reform themselves ; otherwise to be utterly exclude
ed the University. Notwithstanding, he did permit the
Vice-Chancellor and Heads of coUeges to use some sharper
courses, if they thought fit: but that such as would reform
themselves should be gently used. But I had rather the
reader should peruse this excellent letter himself, proceed
ing from a very wise man, as it came from his own pen. It
Num. XLi.is in the Appendix.
And for st. As for St. John's coUege, where these innovations cluefly
lege"600 began,. he ordered the Vice-ChanceUor to give a general
warning to the President, for the members to reform them
selves, and not to persist in their wantonness, at their peril.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 398
And for Mr. Longworth, the Master, who countenanced CHAP.
these irregularities among the scholars, and Mr. Fulk, a.

preacher, who had taken upon him in a sermon to heat the AnQ0 1565-
minds of the youth against the habits and other usages en
joined; the ChanceUor sent for them both up, meaning to
deal more roundly with them. And for this course (as he
wrote to the Vice-Chancellor in his said letter) he had the
attestation of his own conscience, to take up this audacity
in the beginning, and the Queen's express commandment,
that in nowise her authority should be in this manner vio
lated. The issue was, that Longworth was brought to de
clare and confess his fault before him ; and at his return to
Cambridge, to read a paper openly in the college, relating
his crime, and promise better to regulate the Fellows and
the rest of the scholars of the house. And this paper was
subscribed with his own hand. But when he came to read
it in his coUege, how he shuffled, in leaving out words and
sentences, and sometimes making alterations, may be seen
in the authentic copy thereof in the Appendix. N°. XLH.
So that it is evident he was not hearty in his confession, Annals of
nor promise of endeavour to reform these abuses. Some 44g"rin" p"
account hath been given of these matters in the Annals of
the Reformation.
A letter in this juncture came to the Chancellor, dated A letter
December 12, from Bartholomew Clerk, a learned member ^""un'ive1"
of the University, who was afterwards Official of the Arches, sity, com-
and of whom we shall have occasion to speak more hereafter, these'men.
In which letter he complained of these men, whom he called
Fanatici Superpelliciani et Galeriani, " That they made
" such disturbances by their counsels, that the time that be-
" fore was wont to be taken up in the study of the arts and
" sciences was now spent and trifled away in fruitless dispu-
" tations de lama caprina : blaming those, though otherwise
" good and religious men, who first brought in among them
" such seminaries. Adding, that they feigned to themselves
" unheard-of laws of conscience, and infected many with
" their venom, not to say Anabaptistical principles. And
" in fine, hearing how busy his Honour was at that time in

394 THE LIFE OF MATTHEWf
BOOK " preparing good orders for them, entreated him, that he
," would be the means of rectifying the exercises of their

Annoi565.« pUip;ts an(j theatres, which had sounded a great while
" with nothing almost but fond new paradoxes ; and put a
I98 " stop to their controversies, or rather wild errors." Who
soever is minded to read and see the state then of the Uni
versity may have recourse to this letter, which I have re-
nj. xliii. posited in the Appendix.

CHAP. IV.
The Archbishop^s care qf the University. Withers apolo
gizes for himself to the Archbishop. His compliance;
afterwards travels beyond seas. A controversy between
Dr. Caius, Master qf Caius college, and some qf the
Fellows, referred to the Archbishop. He is accused to
the Archbishop qf irreligion and Popery. The Archbi
shops displeasure at him.
Private xxBOUT this very time our Archbishop received a private
Courtto * letter, as it seems, from Court, that gave him some secret
obstruct the intelligence of the practices of certain of the great men and
Chancellor. %, , r , , „ „ ° , .
counsellors, to obstruct what the Chancellor was now a doing.
To him the Archbishop, December 13, conveyed this letter,
to peruse and send'him back again : saying, he saw " there
" were strange doings among the wiser sort." So extraordi
nary diligent and pensive was our Archbishop for the re
ducing of the University, as weU as the Clergy, to unity
and obedience to the, lawful commands of their superiors.
These frequent solicitations and counsels of the Archbi
shop added new spirit to the ChanceUor, and put him upon
doing somewhat effectually in order to uniformity in the
University.
Withers But to return to Withers before mentioned, thus much
to wear the appears by a letter of his own writing to the Archbishop ;"
caP* that (besides his making himself noted for setting the Uni
versity in a combustion, as we shewed before) he drew up

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 395
certain articles at Cambridge against the square cap and CHAP.
surplice: which articles, however concealed among his

friends, yet soon came to the knowledge of the Archbishop ; Anno 1565.
for which he was the more offended with him. But Withers
made this apology for himself, that those articles were writ
ten upon this occasion; that one, whom he took for his very
friend, came to him after his return from London, (whither
he had been summoned before the Archbishop, as was
said before,) and persuaded him not to stick at the cornered
cap ; promising him, that if he would give him his reasons
that moved him, he would cause them to be answered to his
satisfaction. And so he wrote those articles, and delivered
them to his said friend, requiring him to make good his pro
mise. Another copy of them he lent to one of Trinity hall,
that saw them in his chamber, and desired to read them.
By the means of one of these two he supposed they came to
be cominunicated to others : and so the Archbishop came
acquainted with it by some who thought thereby either to
work hiin displeasure, or to procure themselves favour ; as
he excused himself to the Archbishop.
Before this, the Archbishop, upon his refusal to enter
bonds for the wearing of the cornered cap, had inhibited and
retrenched him from preaching. But upon better thoughts,
when he was come down from London, he was contented to
comply to wear it. And on the 24th of May he promised
the same to the Archbishop : making this excuse or reason
for altering his mind, " that the men of Bury (whose offence MS. G. P.
" he chiefly feared) had been earnest in hand with him rm'5'
" rather to wear a cap than to forsake them ; promising
" never the more to regard it or esteem it for his wearing of
" it. as was related before." Hence in a journey he took
to Ipswich, taking Bury in his way, he gave them two ser
mons. Which he did, as he said, so much the rather, for
that divers of his friends were greatly endangered by bar
gains which they sold, provoked by the brags of adversa
ries, to be paid when he preached again in Bury.
I find him not long after leaving the nation, and travel- iqq
ling beyond sea, t>ent, as it seems, by the Dissenters, to the withers
travels to
Zurich.

396 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK foreign Churches, as to Geneva. And among other places
he visited, he went to Zurich, the famous harbour and sanc-
Anno i565.tuary for many of the English Protestant scholars in Queen
Mary's days : where he became acquainted with those who
were their great acquaintance and favourers, viz. BuUinger
and Gualter, and had much discourse with them about our
Church matters in the year 1567 : and they, I am apt to
think, satisfied and confirmed him in compliance with the
Church's orders. For he was afterwards a parish Min
uter in England ; and though he fully approved not of all
the rites, yet submitted to them for peace sake : and was living
in the year 1583 at Danbury in Essex, and had the Lord
Burghley to his friend, however he might have censured him
in former times, when he was the occasion of such a tumult
in Cambridge. To the said Lord in that year he wrote a
letter against the purpose that was then in hand by Arch
bishop Whitgift, that all the Clergy should be obliged to
subscribe to the Common Prayer Book : as we may have
occasion (God granting life and health) to mention more at
large in due place.
The Arch- During these heats about ecclesiastical matters, a case of
pealed to by another nature, between the Master and FeUows of Gonvil
Cams col- na_j came before our Archbishop in the month of December.
lege. ' r
The Master, Dr. Caius, who was also a Founder of the
coUege, had in a fit of anger taken some advantage against
three of the Fellows, Dethike, Spencer, and Clerk, for
some breach of statute, and expeUed them out of the college;
charging them withal with perjury. Upon this the Fellows
made an appeal to the Archbishop, but not in so regular
and orderly manner as ought to have been in such cases.
But his Grace saw that Dr. Caius had been to blame, as
weU as the Fellows. Whereupon he blameth both, but more
severely the Master. Who nevertheless- was willing to com
mit the final issue to the Archbishop's decision. But so
were not the FeUows ; because they perceived he would not
restore them to their fellowships, which they above all de-
The Chan- sired, that they might win the victory over the Master. But
peaied^bywhcn they had brought away their cause from him to the
the college.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 897
Chancellor Cecyl, to him the Archbishop signified what he CHAP.
would have done in case they had left the business to him :

whereby one may see an instance of his prudence and good Anno 1565.
judgment. He would not grant a restitution to the Fellows,
for he spied, he said, so long as Caius was Master there,
and they Fellows, there would be maintained nothing but
continual brawling ; and the rather, for that their appella
tion was not lawfully made, nor orderly prosecuted. And
the drift was, as he judged, for Dethike to continue such
sticklers in the coUege, of his pupils, as might wirt him in
time, by hook or by crook, the Master's room. For the end
ing therefore of their controversies, he thought good to cause
a writing indented to be made between them, whereby the
FeUows should appear willingly to depart from their fellow
ships ; and yet to have one year's profits for their ultimum
vale : to be borne for Spencer out of Caius's own purse, and
for the other two to be borne by the college. And that the
Master should express to discharge therii of the note of ex
pulsion, and the crime of perjury, that might be to their
hinderance afterwards. And further, he meant within the
compass of that year to have bestowed Dethike in some
benefice, and the other two in some other feUowships in
other colleges : but because they liked not of this, as trust
ing di further friendship elsewhere, the Archbishop gave
them over.
It appears, by another letter of the Archbishop, that theThe Arch-
ChanceUor had referred this business to him, (together with TeSrs°his
the Bishop of London,) knowing him to be weU seen ini»<Jgmentin
_T . . , • 11 • i • . 1 i ¦ this contest.
University matters, and especially in this. And this account
he gave the said ChanceUor. He confirmed " the removal
" of these Fellows to be needful for the quiet of the society.
" That they had before sued to him, and he promised them to
" deal with the Master, to obtain from him more commodity
" for them than he took them worthy to have. Only resti-
" tution to their feUowships he would not move : wherein
" he saw good cause. For if they were there, he said,
" trouble would ever arise. And that these Fellows had
" divers marks to shoot at, which he thought good should

398 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " be disapppipted. He saw the faction had laboured very
n*" " much in this matter- He saw even much rashness in the

Anno 1565." Master for expeUmg Fellows so suddenly : and bpth he
2oo" Wd the Bishop of London had told him sufficiently of
" it : but that the contumelious behaviour of those FeUows
" had-much provoked him. Tfie Archbishop, confessed he
" rather bore with the oversight of tiie Master, being no
" greater than as yet he saw, in respect of the gpod he had
" done, and like to do, in the coUege, than with the brags
" of a fond sort of troublesome factious bodies, as he caUed
" them. Founders and Benefactors, be added, were very rare
" in these days. Therefore he did bear the less with such as
" would (but in a mere triumph) deface him. and respected
" more that conquest thap any quiet in the house. And
" tiie rather, for that he thought, that if Jthjis matter were
" ended, jthere would arise no more trouble , in such kind
" there. For the Master had firmly assured him to do
" nothing in such innovations^ but partly with his know-
" ledge and approbation first, and other pf his friends. But
" in his, opinion undoubtedly, computatis omnibus circum-
" stantiis, he thought it, nothing pieet to have them restored
" again, what other commodities soever they might have of
" favourable departing. And added thisj counsel, that if his
Honour should hear their challenges, he should hear such
cumbrous trifles and brattles, tbat he should be weary.
" And he would not wish particular colleges in these times
'i1 should learn to have, by forced appellations, a recourse to
" his authority, as ChanceUor, for the precedent sake here-
" after. And again, he would not have, his time so drawn
" from better doings in the weighty causes of the realm.
" Besides, controversies, he said, were now many and trou-
" blous. And their delight was to cpme before men of au-
" thurify, to shew their wits, &c, And he could not teU
" how, but so it came to pass, that such busy sorts drew
" them up some of the graver personages to be doers, an ex
" sinceritate et ex bona^ conscientia, nescio. His old expe-
" rience there had taught him. to spy daylight at a little
" hole." Thus gravely and wisely he delivered his judgment.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 899
But the Fellows were not wanting to scrape into their CHAP.
Master's fife and manners for crimes to lay to bis charge,

and drew up certain ai'ticles against him. Some whereof AW 1565,
, , r. . ? . . ,,., .The Fellows
made a deep impression upon the pious Archbishop ; as not araw up ar.
only sounding to and favouring atheism, but plainly express- u^st
ing the same, with further shew of a perverse stomach to Caius, their
the professors of the Gospel. Whereupon the Archbishop M
said, if he were credibly persuaded of these things, he would
take him tanquam ethnicum et publicanum, and would not His athe-
vouchsafe him within his house, where, it seems, he some
times resorted, and was harboured, his house being a recep
tacle for learned men. And Caius was not only a man of
great learning, but his countryman too. There is a differr
ence, said he, between the fradty of a man's mutability, (for
he had professed himself Papist and Protestant, accord
ing as the different religions prevailed under the Kings and
Queens of those times,) and a professing of plain impiety.
And he gaVe his opinion to the ChanceUor, that he should
send to his Vice-Chancellpr, to inquire further into the truth
of this accusation : and that if it could be indifferently testi
fied before the Vice-ChanceUor, Dr. Hutton, and one pther
indifferent man, it were good to suspend him, whatsoever
orders he, the Vice-ChanceUor, intended to take with the
Fellows of the house. And if it feU out that these articles
could be well testified, the Archbishop said, he would wish
a better in his place, to govern the house, and he to hold
himself in his. foundership, if he would. (f For he liked
" not," as he said, " the stones budded by such impiety."
Probably Caius thought the better to cover his former And favour
instability in religion, by throwing out expressions occasion- '"J, *eli°"
ally, whereby he would pretend to have had httle zeal for s»on-
any religion : or his aim might be to obscure his secret kind
ness for the old Popish religion- For that he had a kind
ness for it, appeared in his private reservation of abundance
of Popish trumpery : which he might think would come in
play again ; and so out of good husbandry preserved them,
to save the college the charge of buying new furniture for
the chapel. But in the year 1572 an came out. For the

400 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK fame hereof coming to the ears of Saridys, Bishop of Lon-
. don, he wrote earnestly to Dr. Byng, Vice-Chancellor, to

Anno 1565. see those superstitious monuments abolished; Byng could
hardly have been persuaded that such things had been by
him reserved: but causing Caius's own company to make
search in that college, he received an inventory of much
Popish ware : as Vestments, albes, tunicles, stoles', manicles,
corporas cloths, with the pix ahd sindon, and canopy ; be-
201 sides holy water stops, with sprinkled, pax censors, superal-
taries, tables of idols, mass books, portuises and grades, with
other such stuff, as might have furnished divers Masters at
one instant. It was thought good, by the whole consent of
the Heads of houses, to burn the books, and such other
things as served most for idolatrous abuses, and to cause the
rest to be defaced. Which was accomplished the 13th of
December, 1572,: with the willing hearts, as it appeared, of
the whole company of that house.
Which ne- But however Gains stood affected this way, he laboured
vertheiess to dissemble his good-will to it; and would be thought a
he labours P ...
to conceal, good Protestant. Of which I meet with this instance. There
was one Depup, a Scholar of his college in his time, that was
greatly suspected to be Popish1, and well known to be noto
riously vicious. Of whom therefore the said Master and
Founder had so great disliking, that he gave special order
before his' death, that the said Depup should never be FeU
low. Though Dr. Legg, that succeeded Master, soon after
his coming to the college, brought him into a fellowship.
Other de- These were some of Dr. Caius's defects; and others might
Caius!" be named : as, that he too much affected superiority over his
Fellows ; and was observed to be the first that made the in
novation of preferring a junior FeUow to be President,
whereas before in that coUege the senior FeUow was always
President, and that only in the Master's absence. This was
the cause of much strife and contention afterwards in the
coUege. For in the next Master's time, as I find in some
papers relating to that coUege, there happened a fierce
contest betwixt a senior FeUow and a junior, who had been
by the Master made President : the senior notwithstanding

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 401
striving for the upper place at their assemblies, both in the CHAP.
chapel and elsewhere. In which quarrel the Fellows backed .

him, against the Master, being desirous to keep the ancient Anno 1565-
custom of the house, and to destroy that innovation of
Caius. But the said person having merited so much of
that college by his noble benefactions, and of the whole
commonwealth of learning, it is pity that these or any
other fradties in him should now, after so long a time,
rise up in judgment against him. And so I take my leave
of him, and beg the reader's pardon for this digression.

CHAP. V.
The Archbishop's care in providing Lent preachers before
the Queen. Deliberates about appointing Dean Nowel to
be one ; with whom the Queen had been displeased. The
Archbishop reviseth the combination qf those preachers.
His concern for filling two vacant Welsh bishoprics.
Appointeth a visitation for Bangor. Recommends Herle,
Master qf Manchester coUege, for that see. The useful
ness qfthat college. His judgment qf certain salt works
in Kent.
XT being now the latter end of January, the Archbishop's The Arch-
thoughts were busied about providing preachers before the ^J^™*
Queen the ensuing Lent. Which was the chief, if not the preachers.
only time in the year of her Majesty's hearing sermons,
if we may believe a late writer. This business, it seems, HoweKs
then lay upon the Archbishop, (though now upon the {_£ ™j" **
Lord Chamberlain of the household,) and it created the
Archbishop a great and anxious care. For it was somewhat
hard in those times to procure a sufficient number of able
and fit preachers for tbat audience, such a scarcity there
then was of them. Insomuch as once they failed of a
preacher. Which was a matter that the Puritans threw
much in our Prelate's teeth : as that he should proeeed
vol. i. d d

402 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK so hotly to urge conformity upon Ministers, and thereby
¦ endanger the casting out of the Church divers preachers,
Anno 1565. w__en he himself saw what a need there was of them, that
*"* the Queen's turn in Lent could hardly be served. He
therefore feared the hke sequel of reproof, as was by insult-
ation oft rehearsed of the adversaries. But this accusation
was partly true, and partly false : for there was a compe
tent number of preachers even in those times ; though not
such as were in all points fit to stand in a pulpit, and dis
course before so critical and learned a Princess as Queen
Elizabeth. The Archbishop sent the Secretary a list of the
N*. XLIV. combination of the preachers, which is in the Appendix,
consisting of four Bishops, four Deans, four Doctors, and
the rest Masters.
Nowel, Nowel, Dean of St. Paul's, was then a famed preacher,
PaurVno- an<^ n*m tne Archbishop thought upon for one of these
minated by Lent preachers, as he commonly was one. But because of
the great check that good man received at Court, March
last, both from the Queen and some of the popishly af
fected courtiers, before the Archbishop Concluded upon
him, he wished the Secretary could understand the Queen's
Jan. 29. inclination. For, he said, if the Queen should not like, after
her accustomed manner, to favour him, and give him the
hearing, he would be hardly entreated to occupy the place.
For if she liked not a man that was put up to preach, she
would absent. And according to the answer he should re
ceive from the Secretary, so he intended to invite the Dean
to dine with him, and then to move him to officiate a day or
two. But he had a further reach by this message to the Se
cretary; namely, to engage him to interpose his interest
with the Queen, for the reconciling her to the good Dean.
For (as he said) by her displeasure towards him, she would
but please the Papists, and discourage her good Protestants.
For1 be added, " If the Papists be angry, (though in a
" flattery they dissemble to win,) and the poor Protestant
"discouraged, it will make an universal disliking, and
" kindle grudging, and secret vain talkings. Tanti est in
" tarn factioso saculo aquabilitatem servare. God bless

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 408
" her Highness long to reign over us in pace et veritate."" By CHAP.
which two words he seemed to aim at Dissenters and Pa-

pists. The one sort the obstructers of peace, and the other Anno 156s.
of truth.
Indeed Nowel in these times was reckoned an excellent Some ac-
Divine, and much esteemed by the heads of our Church. ^wIl*
He was employed by the Bishop of London, in the last
plague, to compose an homily suitable to that occasion.
And he was put upon making his Catechism by some great
persons in the Church, on purpose to stop a clamour, that
then went among the Roman Catholics, that the Protestants
had no principles. And the Convocation, that met in the
year 1562, ddigently reviewed this Catechism, and interlined
it in some places; and so it was by them unanimously
approved, and allowed as their own book, and owned doc
trine. And when Mr. Dorman, in the preface to his Dis
proof, reflected upon the learning 'and abilities of Nowel,
and charged him for some upstart preacher upon his return
from his exde, he spake thus in his own vindication ;
" That he had endured sundry years, both in his country Nowei's
" and exde, reading, not scattered scraps of old overworn t_°J_ a^*j2
" heretics, (as Dorman lay to his charge,) but the whole
" body of the holy Scripture, and whole volumes of the
" best ancient Doctors. Neidier could any his acquaintance
" marvel, that he returning home was become suddenly a
" preacher, as the other affirmed ; who did right weU
" know, that he was a preacher fifteen years ago, [that is,
" about the year 1550 or 1551,] yea, and had preached in
" some-the notablest places and auditories in this realm, be-
" fore he went out of his country."
But to return to the Lent preachers : whether or no the Dr. Cary
Archbishop were not secure enough of the Queen's favour ^ preach
towards this Dean, or whether it were some other unwilling- >n Nowei's
ness in him, or whether his present study in answering Dor-
man's book, were hinderances ; but he pretended the last,
and so prayed die Archbishop to be discharged this Lent.
And so he was. And in his room the Archbishop put Dr.
Cary, the Dean of Exeter, and Dean of the Queen's chapel :
nd2

404 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK and the rather, for his vindication against one Gibbs, pro-'
bably a Puritan, who had foully defamed the said Dean to be

Anno 1565. altogether unlearned.
The combi- The method used in providing these preachers was this ;
Lentn°f that the Secretary, upon the Archbishop's nomination, drew
preachers Up bills of such persons as he judged proper and acceptable
tne' Archbi- to preach before the Queen. Which bills he sent to the
•hop. Archbishop, for his judgment therein, and to alter as he
203 thought good. And accordingly he was to send unto such
as were appointed, that they should prepare themselves,
giving them timely notice thereof. In the bid sent him
this year, the Archbishop made but little alteration, more
than that was mentioned above, and the removal of Dr.
Pern : who, however he were an excellent preacher, yet was
at this time under some dislike. To the rest he had spoken
or sent. But many of them returned no answer, whether.
they should come or no. But for avoiding a failing in any,
whieh once happened, and made so much clamour, he be-
spake his Chaplain, Mr. Bickley, who was afterwards Bi
shop of Chichester, to be ready to supply for aU • such
wants.
Deiibera- In the latter end of this year, to wit, in February, resolu-
about fill- tion was taken for the speedy supplying of two Welsh'
ing the va- bishoprics, namely, that of Landaff, and that of Bangor.
Landaff and The former of which had been two or three years before in
Bangor, effect void, and wanted a vigdant Bishop to manage that
* ' diocese. Which therefore the Archbishop, in the year
1563, had earnesdy put the Secretary in mind of. But the
great dilapidations had so impoverished that see, that few
that were honest and able would be persuaded to meddle
Bangor, with it. As for Bangor, that diocese was also much out of
order, there being no preaching used, and pensionary con-
cubinacy openly continued : which was, allowance of concu
bines to the Clergy by paying a pension ; notwithstanding
the liberty of marriage granted. And the Archbishop was
at that time earnestly solicited to have such a Commissioner
there as kept openly three concubines, as men of good repu
tation offered to prove before him. Things in fine were in

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 405
such disorder here, that our Archbishop was desired by CHAP.
some well affected of that country to have a visitation, and v-
to set such order there, as whosoever should come to the bi- Anno 1565.
shopric should be forced to prosecute it. And accordingly
a visitation was instituted the next year by the Archbishop's
commission to Dr. Yale : which did great good, as he that
was afterwards Bishop there wrote him word.
So that Wales being in an evil condition as to religion, Jones no-
the inhabitants remaining still greatly ignorant and super- J"_|°_J^ t0
stitious, the Queen left it particularly to the care of the
Archbishop to recommend fit persons for those two sees,
now to be disposed of. And accordingly he writ to the Se
cretary for one Hugh Jones to be preferred to Landaff,
whom Dr. Lewis, a civilian, and two or three other such,
had informed him well of. But whde he was preparing
an instrument for this Jones's commendams, Davies, an
exile in Queen Mary's days, and now Bishop of St. David's,
sent certain letters to the Archbishop, giving a character of
him different to what the Archbishop had heard before.
Which made him stop his instruments; and the letter
he thought good to send to the Secretary, telling him, that
he should be loath, after so long tarriance for Landaff, the
Queen's Majesty should be deceived, and her good people
not weU appointed. But a few days after, he hearing bet
ter of the man, proceeded to the finishing of his business.
To Bangor the Earl of Pembroke recommended one Dr. The Arch-
EUis, that had been aforetime Sheriff of the county : but commends.
was neither Priest, nor had a priestly disposition. Which Hewit for
made the Archbishop say, he had rather dissent from that
Lord, than to commend a doubtful man to the Queen's
Highness; and on whom, as yet persuaded, he would be
loath to lay his hands ; and that he, the said EUis, might
otherwise do good service. The Archbishop therefore re
commended one Hewit, a Welshman, whom he knew him
self, and dared upon his own credit to commend. And if
the Queen had sought a great way to supply that room,
there were not a fitter man. But a few days after, his mind
began to alter, having conferred with some wise men, partly
D d 3

406 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK of the same country, who, in respect of good to be done
there in that diocese, wished no Welshman in Bangor;

Anno 1565. they banded so much together in kindred, that a Bishop
could not do as he would for his alliance sake. And he
learned, that country was much afraid either of Ellis or
Hewit, who were, he said, very stout men : that is, who
would not be opposed, but vigorously pursue their purposes.
And in that regard were only .commended. Et prceterea
quoad mores episccpales nihil.
Robinson So at last the Secretary propounded one Robinson, as a
buTo'/ person well known and beloved in that country, and a
Bangor. Welshman, and one that was much desired by the people
there. And considering these and such like things, and
204 probably to decline giving the Earl of Pembroke offenee, if
the Earl's man should have been refused, and the Archbi
shop's accepted ; the said Archbishop allowed of the Secre
tary's judgment : and so he was accordingly preferred to
the diocese, though his consecration happened not till Octo
ber following. This Robinson was a grave learned man,
and one of the Divines who was lately called in to consult
with the Bishops' Commissioners about the apparel, We
shaU hear more of him under the next year.
Recom- The Archbishop had his eye upon one Mr. Herle, the
Warfen'of Queen,s Chaplain, and now Warden of Manchester. Whom
Manchester though he judged not to be made Bishop of Bangor for
avoidance™ ^s turn, yet he could willingly have seen him placed
there upon some future avoidance. And if he thought, as he
told the Secretary, the Queen would allow of him for that
dignity hereafter, he would join him with some other learn
ed men presently to go through that diocese by way of
a visitation: adding, that he thought Mr. Herle a grave
priestly man, and should well furnish the office with com-
mendams of his other livings, which he then had, though he
should give over Manchester, where he could have little
Designs a rest. But such a visitation he was so wary as not to under-
Bangol0dio-ftake' without first having consulted with the Secretary;
cese. desiring therefore some signification of his mind in the mat
ter ; and so he would frame himself accordingly. For he

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 407
knew (he said) what jealous eyes were wont in those days CHAP.
to be cast upon the doings of the Bishops, and how severely .

their actions would be censured. Anno 15S&-
The mention of the little rest the Warden of Manchester The state of
took, brings to my mind a letter of complaint he was forced "fi"™" ster
to send up to the Lord Treasurer Burghley some years
after this, viz. 1574. The enemies to religion, whereof
there were many in the north, had a particular envy against
this coUege, that maintained godly preachers, which they
saw tended to the expelling of their Popish darkness, and
to the disposing the people to receive the Gospel. The
Queen had issued out a commission to the Archbishop
of York, and others, to look into the state of that coUege.
Which they did, placing honest and learned men there;
and ordering the lands and revenues thereof, as was most
necessary for hospitality and relieving the poor. But it ap
peared how displeased some were herewith. For soon after
one of the college, a Bachelor in Divinity, riding to a
chapel belonging to the parish, to preach there, was set up
on in the way by one of Manchester, who taking his horse
by the bridle, drew his dagger, and beat and wounded the
preacher with three wounds : and if his horse had not
broken out of the other's hands, in likelihood he had kiUed
him. Nor was it the first time their preachers had been so
used. They had also caused an attorney of the duchy of
Lancaster to enter upon certain lands of the coUege, called
obit lands, upon pretence that they were concealed lands ;
though they were contained within the letters patents of
their foundation. And before this, upon the deprivation of
Herle's popish predecessor, they took also all their evidences,
and letters patents, and other plates and ornaments, as much
as was worth five hundred marks, whereof the plate was the
Queen's. And although they had proof into whose hands
it came, yet it was kept from them. These complaints the
Warden made to the Lord Treasurer, who was their true
friend, and had before this time saved the coUege from utter
spoil and destruction. He desired them still to help their
poor coUege, that it might be able to maintain learned men,
d d 4

408 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK to the help of the country. This letter I have put among
 '.  the monuments in the Appendix. To which I have sub-
Anno i565.i0_ne(j another, whereby may appear, in how iU a state that
N».XLV. „ ,, j. A
XLVI. college was divers years after.
Hisjudg- This year was a project. for salt works in Kent set on
saiTworks ' ^°ot ^y several persons of quality ; one whereof was the
in Kent. Earl of Pembroke, and among the rest the Secretary Cecyl,
and the Queen herself. Now because these works would
require much firing, the aforesaid Earl sent his Secretary,
and Cecyl his servant Mount, in the month of February, to
the Archbishop, desiring him out of his woods to supply
them with wood, and to use their interest with others in
Kent for the buying of more. Whereupon he ordered
forty. oaks, and twenty or thirty acres of wood of his own,
to be felled for that use ; and appointed a person to attend
upon the Earl's Secretary, when he went down into Kent ;,
and directed the said Earl and Cecyl, to the Dean of Can-
205 terbury, and one Mr. Rolf, to be sped with what they
should need more. But he seemed to make some doubt of
the success of this their purpose. He told Secretary Cecyl,
that he doubted not, but they had well considered the like
lihood of the matter, wishing it good success ; better than
he knew the like to take place about thirty years past in his
county, about Walsingham side. From whence came to
Norwich, by cart, great plenty. So that the price of the
bushel fell from sixteen pence to sixpence. But after expe
rience, they ceased of their buying, and fell to their old salt
again, three pecks whereof went further than a bushel
of that white, fair, fine salt. He considered also to Cecyl
the inconvenience that might come to Kent hereby ; partly
by wasting the woods by salt making, as it had been before
by Dover pier, and other where, by saltpetre making ; and
partly by planting many strangers about the sea-coasts,
who were to manage the works, having great store of them
at Sandwich and Norwich already. So that he thought it
might be doubted, what good might come to the common-
His good wealth thereby. And in conclusion he propounded to the
-the"nnder- undertakers a good work, out of the love he bore to that
takers.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 409
country, and that was, that in case God gave it success in CHAP
that country, then if the Queen of her princely liberality,

and the Lords, the gainers, would convert part of that gain Anno 1565.
to the repairing and maintaining Dover haven, that would
redound indeed to the great honour and wealth of the
realm : more, he meant, than mere salt making would do to
the honour and wealth of the nation. Which had been,
probably, so much pretended by the undertakers.

CHAP. VI.
The Geneva Bible comes forth. The Archbishop's judg
ment thereof The editions qfthat Bible. A new trans
lation qf the Bible set forward by the Archbishop. The
Bishops employed therein. Over which the Archbishop
hath the chief inspection. The said Bishops' letters and
advices.
J. HE Geneva Bible had been once printed already at Ge- Geneva
neva, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign ; viz. l e'
in the year 1560, by Rowland Harle, in 4to. For when Troubles at
the English congregation came away from thence, and were ran or '
gone homeward, upon the death of Queen Mary, some of
them remained behind, to finish an Enghsh translation of
the Bible, and some of the Psalms in metre. Which was
begun by some of the godly and learned English exile
preachers there, at the charge of such as were of the best
abdity in that congregation.
It may not be amiss here to give some more particular ac- Some ac
count of the undertaking of this translation. These Geneva theGelie
translators, who were Miles Coverdale, John Knox, W. translation
Whittingham, Ant. Gdby, and some others, were sensible
that the former Enghsh translation required to be perused
and reformed : " Divers errors therein being occasioned by
" the infancy of those times, and imperfect knowledge of
" the tongues, in respect of the ripe age, and clear light ,
" which God afterwards revealed, as they speak themselves

410 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
B<it?K " *n tne Pre^aee- Hence divers learned and godly men,
. " by their earnest desire and exhortation, put them upon

Anno 1565. <t this work; being encouraged also by the ready wills
" of such, whose heart God had touched, not to spare any
" charges for the furtherance of such a benefit towards
" God's Church." Another encouragement to them was
the present opportunity and occasion, that God then afforded
them, by the means of so many godly and learned men*
where they were, and such diversities of translations into
divers tongues ; which they then had the liberty of consult
ing. And as to then* carefulness and sincerity in the work,
they said for themselves, that they might with a good con
science protest, that they had in every point and word,
according to the measure of that knowledge which it pleased
Almighty God to give them, faithfully rendered the text,
206 and in all hard places most sincerely expounded the same.
See the " For God is our witness,". say they, " that we have by all
pre ace. „ means endeavoured to set forth the purity of the word,
" and right sense of the Holy Ghost, for the edifying of the
" brethren in faith and charity." And as they chiefly ob
served the sense, so they reverently kept the propriety
of the words; considering that the Apostles, who spake
and wrote to the Gentiles in the Greek tongue, rather con
strained them to the lively phrase of the Hebrew, than
mollified their language to speak as the Gentiles did. And
for this and other causes, they in many places reserved the
Hebrew phrases, notwithstanding they might seem some
what hard in their ears, that were not well practised in the
phrases of holy Scripture.
How long So at last, after the labour and study of two years and
they Th™ more, day and night, they finished their translation, and
work. pubhshed it, as was said before, in the year 1560, prefixing
an epistie dedicatory before it to the Queen, and another
epistle, by way of preface, to the brethren of England,
Scotland, and Ireland.
What was That which was done in this Geneva Bible, beside the
done in this translation, was all this that foUoweth.
I. Because some translations read after one sort, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 411
some after another, they noted in the margin the diversities chap.
of speech, and reading, especially according to the He- "•

brew. Anno 1 565.
II. Where the Hebrew speech seemed hardly to agree
with ours, they noted in the margin, using that which was
more intelligible.
III. Though many of the Hebrew names were altered
from the old text, and restored to the true writing, and first
original, yet in the usual names little was changed, for
fear of troubling the simple readers.
IV. Whereas the necessity of the sentence required any
thing to be added, whether verb, or some other word, they
put it in the text with another kind of letter, that it might
easdy be discerned from the common letter of the text.
V. As touching the division of the verses, they followed
the Hebrew examples, adding the number to each verse.
VI. The principal matters were noted; and the arguments
both for each book and for each chapter.
VII. They set over the head of every page some notable
word or sentence, for the help of memory.
VIII. They set brief annotations upon aU the hard
places, as weU for the understanding of obscure words,
as for declaration of the text. And for this purpose they
diligently read the best commentaries, and had much confe
rence with godly and learned brethren.
IX- They set forth with figures certain places in the
books of Moses, of the Kings, and Ezekiel ; which seemed
so dark, that by no other description they could be made
easy to the reader.
X. They added certain maps of cosmography, of divers
places and countries, partly described, and partly by occa
sion touched, both in the Old and New Testament.
XL They adjoined two profitable tables : the one of in
terpretations of Hebrew names, and the other containing all
the chief and principal matters of the whole Bible.
But this year, 1565, the Bible was preparing for a second intention
impression. So earnestly did the people of the nation thirst, ...g™?""

412 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK in those days, after the knowledge of the Scriptures, that
that first impression was soon sold off. As this Bible had
Anno 1565. been set forth before by a joint company of men, (the name
• Who was of one whereof, and I think the chief undertaker, was *
that upon John Bodleigh), so about the beginning of March they had
the troubles finished a careful review and correction of this translation, in
that arose _ . . . , . t i i • ii»
at Frank- order to the reprinting it. Bodleigh had applied himself
th^Gerrcva unto tne Queen's Secretary Cecyl, for the renewing of his
discipline, privdege with longer term of years than was at first granted
to6 Geneva.' them, for the new printing of this Bible, that had been by
him and his associates before published. But the Secretary
suspended giving his furtherance, until he had heard the
207 advice of the Archbishop, and Bishop of London. Where
upon Bodleigh repaired unto them, and signified the charge
that he and the rest had been at, by the last impression,
and by the late review, desiring their letter to the Secretary.
The Secretary, I suppose, might make some scruple at the
encouragement of this new impression, because the Bishops
had intended themselves speedily to publish a fair and accu-
The Arch- rate English translation. But both the Archbishop and
lette°rPto Bishop wiUingly gave their letters to the Secretary in Bod-
the Secre- leigh's behalf. Writing to him, " That they tbought so
ther'it. " well of the first impression, and the review of those who
" had since travelled therein, that they wished it would please
" him to be a means, that twelve years longer term might
"be by special privilege granted him, in consideration of
" the charges by him and his associates in the first impres-
" sion, and the review sithence sustained. And that though
" -one other special Bible for the churches were meant by
" them to be set forth, as convenient time and leisure here-
" after should permit; yet should it nothing hinder, but
" rather do much good, to have diversity of translations
" and readings. And, that if the licence hereafter to be
" made, went simply forth, without proviso of their over-
" sight, as they thought it might so pass well enough; yet
" they told the Secretary, they would take such order with
" the party, in writing [under his hand,] that no impres-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 413
" sion should pass but by their direction, consent, and ad- chap.
" vice." This was writ from Lambeth, signed by the Arch-
bishop, and Bishop of London, March 9th. Anno i56s.
I am- not able to say, whether this Bible was soon after Yet not re-
reprinted, upon this allowance and recommendation of these
Prelates. I am apt to think it was not. For I find the
author of the Treatise of the troubles at Frankford, which
was not published till nine or ten years after this, makes Viz. 1575.
this complaint : " If that Bible be such, as no enemy of
" God could justly find fault with, then may men marvel,
" that such a work, being so profitable, should find so smaU
" favour, as not to be printed again." Whatever the cause
were, it was not surely from any discouragement the trans
lation found from the Bishops. For they do, by the fore-
quoted letter under their hands, like and approve it, and
recommend the undertakers to the Secretary, to procure for
them the Queen's licence to reprint it. Unless the reason
were, that the undertakers were loath to subscribe to the
terms that were demanded by the Bishops, that the impres
sion should not pass without their direction, consent, and
advice. Yet in the year 1576 I find it was reprinted, and
again three years after, viz. 1579.
From the former letter it appears, that the Archbishop The Bi-
and Bishops had not yet prepared and pubhshed their Great 0iePwheri
Bible : though the Bishop of Sarum supposed it came forth firstprinted.Hiit Refor-
in the year 1561, or soon after; because the calendar, pre- mat. Part
fixed for the moveable feasts, began with that year. There H- P- 407,
was indeed a large Bible printed anno 1562, but that was
the old translation by Coverdale; which having been printed
in King Edward's days, after his last review, was printed
again that year. Out of which translation, Gregory Mar- So Fuik
tin, of the CoUege at Rheims, picked several words, as he fence of the
pretended, badly translated, to serve the Protestants' own Eng"»B
ends : as, instead of schism and heresy, that translation read tion, ch. i .
division and sect : instead of heretic, an author qf sects. ^ ™> 17'
So they translated temple Instead of altar, and congregation issa.
instead of church : and instead of to the King, as supreme
head, they read, to the King, as having preeminence. I

414 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK leave the reader to Dr. Fulke's Apology for those readings,
n1, against the exceptions of that Popish writer. But those
Anno 1565. readings are not found in that which was caUed the Bishops
Bible, but schism, and altar; and Church, and King as
supreme.
The Arch- Whensoever this Bible was first printed, already many
forward*! * hands were at work about it : which I will proceed now to
new trans- gjve some account of. Among the noble designs of this
Bitie. Archbishop, must be reckoned his resolution to have the
holy Bible set forth weU translated into the vulgar tongue,
for private use, as well as for the use of churches ; and
to perform that, which his predecessor, Archbishop Cran
mer, endeavoured so much to bring to pass, but could not,
(the Bishops in his days being most of them utterly averse
to any such thing,) that is, that the Bishops should join
together, and take their parts and portions in reviewing,
amending, and setting forth the English translation of those
holy books. This our present Archbishop's thoughts ran
much upon. And he had about this time distributed the
Bible, divided into parts, to divers his learned feUow Bi
shops, and to some other Divines that were about him :
who cheerfully undertook -the work. As for the Bible
commonly used, it was not only very dl printed, but the
translation in many places bad, and such as gave offence ;
and the translator had followed Munster, who was very
negligent, and mistook sometimes the Hebrew, as Bishop
Sandys observed. The Archbishop took upon him the
labour to contrive, and set the whole work a going in a
proper method, by sorting out the whole Bible into parcels,
as was said, and distributing those parcels to able Bishops,
and other learned men, to peruse and collate each the book
or books allotted them ; sending withal his instructions for
the method they should observe; and they to add some
short marginal notes, for the illustration or correction of the
text. And aU these portions of the Bible being finished, and
sent back to the Archbishop, he was to add the last hand
to them, and so to take care for printing and publishing the
whole.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 415
Edwin, Bishop of Worcester, who, as he was an exceUent c H A P.
preacher, so a man well skilled in the original languages,

was one of the Bishops appointed to this work. His part Anno 1565.
being finished, he sent it back to the Archbishop, with his Jfhw?'_Jj°p
letter dated from Worcester, Feb. 6. Which, because it employed
may give us some light into this good design, I will here
set down.
" My duty remembered ; According to your Grace's let- His letter.
" ter of instruction, I have perused the book you sent me, c c_
" and with good diligence : having also, in conference with
" some other, considered of the same, in such sort, I trust,
" as your Grace will not mislike of. I have sent up with it
" my Clerk, whose hand I used in writing forth the correc-
" tions and marginal notes. When it shall please your
" Grace to set over the Book to be viewed by some one of
" your Chaplains, my said Clerk shall attend a day or two,
" to make it plain unto him, how my notes are to be placed.
" In mine opinion, your Grace shaU do wed to make
" the whole Bible to be diligently surveyed by some weU _
" learned, before it be put to print ; and also to have skd-
" fyl and diligent correctors at the printing of it, that it
" may be done in such perfection, that the adversaries can
" have no occasion to quarrel with it. Which thing wiU re-
" qUire a time. Sed sat cito, si sat bene. The setters forth
" of this our common translation followed Munster too
" much, who doubtless was a very negligent man in his
" doings, and often swerved very much from the Hebrew.
" Thus, trusting that your Grace wiU take in good part my
" trifles, wherein wanted no good wdl, I commend the
" same to the grace of Almighty God. From my house
" at Worcester. " Your Grace's in Christ at commandment, " Ed. Wigorn."
And in another letter, the same pious Bishop put the This Bishop
Archbishop in mind of this great work, to proceed earnestly Archbi*]™
forward in it. " Your Grace, said he, should much benefit in this
work.

416 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " the Church, in hastening forward the Bible which you
" have in hand : those that we have be not only false print-

Anno 1565." ed, but also give great offence to many, by reason of the
" depravity in reading."
Bishop To Guest, Bishop of Rochester, the Archbishop sent the
p^oyea In" Book of Psalms to revise : and he sent it back again with his
the Psalms, notes and advertisements, as the Bishop of Worcester had
Bibiioth. done. In his letter to. the Archbishop he said, " he had
C. C. C. C. tt not altered the translation but where it gave occasion of
". an error. As at the first Psalm, at the beginning, I turn
" the preterperfect tense into the present tense ; because the
" sense is too harsh in the preterperfect tense. Where in
" the New Testament one piece of a Psalm is reported, I
" translate it in the Psalms according to the translation
" thereof in the New Testament, for the avoiding of the
" offence that may rise to the people upon divers transla-
" tions. Where two great letters be joined together, or
" where one great letter is twice put, it signifieth that both
" the sentences or the words be expounded together."
209 To Parkhurst, Bishop of Norwich, the Archbishop sent
Another another part of the Bible, to make his notes and advertise-
committed ments upon. Who wrote back to the Archbishop, thai; he
p ti!,,0,t woldd travail therein with such diligence and expedition as
he might.
And another Davies, Bishop of St. David's, had another portion. And
to Bishop be wrote to the Archbishop, that he was in hand with that
part of the Bible he sent him. And again, not long after, hi
the year 1566, he wrote the Archbishop, that he would
finish it with as much speed as he could ; and that he be
stowed, for his performarice of the same, all such time as he
could spare.
Who was This Bishop was now very busy in translating the Bible
BuTtheiaS int0 Welsh, together with Wdham Salisbury, Bishop of
Bible into Man, a man very learned in the British aptiquities.
„.e. ' This business in correcting the former translation of the
Cox's ad- Bible went forward along the next year 1566. Cox, Bishop
translating. °f Ely, who seems to have had another part of the holy
Scripture committed to him, in a letter dated May 3, 1566,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 417
had these words concerning this noble work; " I trust your CHAP.
" Grace is weU forward with the Bible by this time. I per- V1,
" ceive the greatest burden wdl lie upon your neck, touch- Anno 1565.
" ing care and travail. I would wish that such usual words
" as we English people be acquainted with might stdl re-
" main in their form and sound, so far forth as the Hebrew
" wdl weU bear ; ink-horn terms to be avoided. The trans-
" lation of the verbs in the Psalms to be used uniformly in
" one tense, &c. And if ye translate bonitas or miseri-
" cordia, to use it likewise in all places of the Psalms, &c.
" God send this good travail a blessed success."
We shall hear more of Archbishop Parker's care and pains The Arch-
in this translation under the years 1568, 1569, and 1572, Care°about
when it seems first to have been printed in the largest folio, this BibIe>
according to Dr. Fulk, in his Defence of the Enghsh Transla
tions against Gregory Martin. Where he speaks of the Bible Answer to
revised by divers Bishops to be first printed in the large™*^*
volume, and authorized for the Churches, about ten or68-
twelve years before he wrote his book; which fell in with or
about the said year 1572. In which year I have it very
fairly printed by Jugg. But by other authentic notices it
appears, that this Enghsh Bible was reviewed, and had an
edition or two before. Therefore I shall say no more of it
here, tdl we come to the years aforesaid.

CHAP. VII.
The Archbishop conversant about ancient books. Corre
sponds with Bishop Davies, Mr. Salisbury, and Bishop
Scory, about British antiquities. A MS. in strange and
unknown characts.
UUR Archbishop, notwithstanding his great public labours The Arch-
in the Church, could not but shew his propension to antiqui- qu_.eSPj-0""
ty, especially that part of it relating to this nation: and was de- antiquities
sirous to inquire every where for Saxon and British antiqui- m
ties, for the better knowledge of the history of the ancient
state of this Church and nation. , And to further these his
vol. i. e e

418 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK commendable inquiries, he sent to the Welsh Bishops espe-
' cially, to gather up what ancient writings they could pos-
Anno 1565. s_bly retrieve. When he wrote to Davies, Bishop of St.
David's, calling upon him to despatch his lot in the Bible, he
also then sent to him a MS. of very great antiquity, which
seemed to have been in the old British language ; but the
letters were not known ; praying him to try to read it, and
to shew it to Mr. Sahsbury, who sojourned then with the
Bishop of St. David's, and to confer with him about it, be
cause he had heard he was a searcher for antiquities.,
210 Salisbury wrote to the Archbishop, that as for ^ that quire
count there- erf antiquity, it was charected with so strange letters, that
of from he might swear he knew not one. At last he selected about
a is ury. ^^ and twenty sundry characters, both, of the capital and
small letters : and so met with the words Sion,. Melchizedeck,
Israel, &c. And he found it was to be read from the left to
the right hand. He acknowledged of himself, that he was,
as the Archbishop had heard, a searcher after antiquities ;
but he told his Grace, that he could find rather obscure than
any clear monuments, and so unworthy of his Grace's sight.
He. told him withal of One H. Lloyd of Denbigh, a retainer
to the Earl of Arundel ; that he, John Leland and John
Bale, of any in those parts, were the most universally seen
in history, and most singularly skiUed in rare subtilties. He
told the Archbishop moreover, that in an old pamphlet at
St. Asaph, being a register or record, he found somewhat
for the marriage of Priests, meeting there with the word
Clericq uxorato. But a Canonist told him, that there were
some named Clerici, that were no Priests. In fine, he said,
that as to that book first mentioned, the Bishop of St. Da
vid's, to whom the Archbishop sent it, could find neither
Welsh, English, Dutch, Hebrew, nor Greek nor Latin
in it.
And from The Bishop of St. David's also wrote to the Archbishop,
Bishop Da- r x
vies. that as to that book of strange characters, both he and Salis
bury despaired to do any thing therein. That for aU sucb
old monuments as they had in their cathedral or library,
which it seems had a fame for such things, he told the Arch-

ARCHRISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 419
bishop, who had sent for them, that Mr. Secretary had them CHAP.
two years ago. Some the said Secretary had of Mr. Chanter,

and some of him the Bishop. But yet he sent the Archbi-Anno 1565.
shop a Gyraldus Cambrensis, a chronicle of England, the
author unknown, and Gdjfridus Monumetensis. Out of
which chronicle he related to the Archbishop one notable
story, which was this : " That after the Saxons conquered
" the land, continual wars remained between the Britains,
" then inhabitants of the realm, and the Saxons, the Bri-
" tains being Christians, and the Saxons Pagans. As occa-
" sion served they sometime treated of peace : and then met
" together, communed together, and eat and drank toge-
" ther. But after that, by the means of Austin, the Saxons
" became Christians, in such sort as Austin had taught
" them, the Britains would after that neither eat nor drink
" with them, nor yet salute them, because they corrupted,
" with superstition and idolatry, the true religion of Christ,
" which the Britains had reserved pure among them from
" the time of King Lucius."
This being writ in the latter end of 1565, the Archbishop The Arch-
made this answer thereunto in the beginning of 1566. " I ^t°\o ""
" pray you thank Mr. Salisbury, whose fuU writing his con- him-
" jectures I hke well. And as for deciphering my quayr in
" such a strange charact, it shaU be reserved to some other
" opportunity to be considered. As for these characts wherein
" some of your records of donation be written, whereof I
" send a whole fine written, it was the speech of the old
" Saxons ; whereof I have divers books and works ; and
" have in my house those that do weU understand them."
The Archbishop had sent also to Scory, Bishop of Here- The Arch-
ford, in the borders of Wales, for antique British MSS. ort(_stbe b£ *
others, if any were in his church. Which Bishop sent him shoP of
three Saxon books from the Dean there : but what they were, for mss.
doth not appear.

E e 2

420 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Uh CHAP. VIII.

oil The Archbishop's proceedings about the habits : chiefly with
the London Ministers. Lever's letter to the Earl qf Lei
cester and Secretary Cecyl. The Archbishop endeavours
to have his book for apparel allowed by authority. Ten
der qf proceeding to deprivation. The Queen's procla
mation for conformity. The Archbishop's care about the
Spital Preachers. How to proceed with the London
Ministers.
X WILL now go on with some further history of the habits,
and shew as well as I can from the records and papers I have
seen, (which have not been a few,) what were the proceed
ings herein afresh towards the conclusion of this year, and
onward in the next.
The Ar«h- Though the ecclesiastical proceedings seemed to slacken
tiTtheBi^ S^or a wbde, yet now uniformity began to be urged anew:
shop of Lon- soon after Christmas the Archbishop and ecclesiastical Com-
don, to look .. .. , . . , , - „
after Lon- missioners, exercising the authority they had, as far as it
donforum- WOuld go, and moving the Council for their countenance
formity. " b
and concurrence. Towards the middle of January the
Archbishop intending to begin a reformation in the Min
isters of London, who generaUy, as it seems, forbore the sur
plice and other orders prescribed, sent to the Bishop of Lon
don to press uniformity in the city, and to assist at a sessions
of the commission on such a day prefixed. The Bishop,
January 13, returned his answer, promising the Archbi
shop to be present at the day, and wishing that Bishop
Home and Bishop Cox, men of great wisdom, gravity, and
learning, might be present also for the more effectual pro
secuting of the business. That indeed for his own part, the
matter was grown to that pass, that it was greater than he
could remedy, and wanted his Grace's advice; some of
the Ministers being very factious. Which he would more at
large declare at their next meeting. And then he thought
k would be convenient for them to confer together of their
method of proceeding in this work.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 421
This and some other meetings seemed to be chiefly pre- CHAP.
paratory to the general citation of the Clergy of London

before them: which happened not before March 26. But Anno 1 565.
the noise of this soon spread in the city, and many preachers
were now in danger of being put out of their places. Upon
this, divers earnest applications were made anew to the great
men of the Court by those of the dissenting party, or by
those, that, though they conformed themselves, liked not the
imposition and compulsion. Among the rest, by Thomas Lever's let-
Lever, Master of Sherborn hospital, near Durham. He was*eronCTe"
a man of great account for his piety and learning, and abdi-
ties in preaching the Gospel, formerly Master of St. John's
coUege in Cambridge, the chief nursery in those times of the
favourers of true religion and sohd learning ; and contem
porary there with Cheeke, Cecyl, Ascham, Pilkinton, &c.
In King Edward's time he was reckoned one of the most
eminent preachers. Insomuch, that Bishop Ridley, in his La
mentation for the Change of Religion in Queen Mary's days,
mentioned four preachers then, namely, Latimer, Bradford,
Knox, and Lever, to be famous for their plain and bold
preaching : saying, " That they ripped so deeply in the
" galled backs of the great men of the Court, to have purged
" them of the filthy matter that was festered in their hearts,
" of insatiable covetousness, filthy carnality and voluptuous-
" ness, intolerable ambition and pride, and ungodly loath-
" someness to hear poor men's causes and God's word ; that
" they of aU other they could never abide." But in Queen
Mary's reign he lived an exile in Zurich. This is enough
to characterize the man. In the month of February he writ Feb. 24.
to the Earl of Leicester and Sir Wilham Cecyl the Secre
tary, that they would shew all the favour that could be to
such as, being lawfully admitted to their hvings, had ever
since diligently preached ; that they might not be ejected, 2 1 2
only for refusing prescription of man in apparel. In this Notes the
letter he took notice also " of the decaying sinking condi- evl1 . im"
" tion of all states in England: assigning one cause thereof ations.
" to be the covetous spoils that were made of impropriations,
" grammar-schools, and other provisions for the poor. And
e e 3

422 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " concerning these impropriations he observed, that the ne-
' " cessary revenues of the Prince, the Bishops, other estates,
Anno 1565. a an(j t__e Universities, did rather sink into the corruption,
" than stand upon the profits of impropriations. And then
" he assigned one cause beside of the decaying condition of.
" the Universities, viz. in that the office and living of a
" Minister was taken from him, that once was lawfully ad-
" mitted, and had ever since diligently preached, because he
" refused prescription of man in. apparel: and the name,
" living, and office of a Minister of God's word allowed unto
" him that neither could nor would preach, except it were
" pro forma tantum. He said moreover, that if in the min-
" istry, and Ministers of God's word, the sharpness of salt
" by doctrine to mortify affections be rejected, and Ceremo-
" nial service, with flattery to feed affections, retained ; then
" doth Christ threaten such treading under foot as no power
" nor. policy can withstand or abide. In fine, that the end
" of his writing to them was, that not any such corruptions
" might be allowed among Protestants, being God's servants,
" as should make Papists to joy, and hope for a day, being
" God's enemies : but rather that there should be such abo-
" lishirig of inward Papistry, and other monuments of the
" same, as should cause idolatrous traitors to grieve,- and
" faithful subjects to be glad." The whole letter, for the
sake of the author,. and to shew the arguments then insisted
xlvii ' upon, I have placed in the Appendix.
Works of I will add here, in memory of this grave man, what I find
Lever print- „f j_is pubhshed to the world. There were three sermons
printed in the year 1573. The first preached in the Shrpwds,
upon Rom. xiii. from verse 1 to verse 7. Let every soul be
subject to the higher powers, &c. The second before King
Edward, upon John vi. verse 5. to the 14th. When Jesus
then lift up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto
him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that
these may eat± &c. The third at Paul's Cross, upon 1 Cor.
iv. 1. Let a man so account of us, as qf the Ministers qf
Christ, &c. Another book also composed by him was print
ed 1575, entitled, The right Way from Danger of Sin and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 428
Vengeance in this wicked World, unto godly Wealth, and CHAP.
Salvation in Christ.

The Archbishop, in the beginning of March, began again Anno 1 565.
to try if his book of Articles for Ministers' apparel would ?h^ Arch j
find any better success at Court, than it had done the year his book of
before : when though the Queen's Majesty's letters to him a rai'° to the
had been very general for uniformity, yet he and the rest in Secretary.
commission consulted and agreed upon some particularities
in apparel only. And because by statute they were inhibited
to set out any constitution without licence obtained of the
Prince, he sent the Articles to the Secretary to be present
ed, as was said before. But they could not be then allowed:
of what meaning, the Archbishop said, he could not tell.
Now he sent them again, together with a letter to the
Queen ; praying the Secretary, that if not all, yet so many
as might be thought good, might be returned with some au
thority, at least for particular apparel. Otherwise he told
the Secretary, that he and the rest of the ecclesiastical Com
missioners should not be able to do so much as the Queen's
Majesty expected of them to be done. His letter to the
Queen he sent open, and inclosed in his to the Secretary,
desiring him, if he thought it tolerable, to seal it up, and
use his opportunity to deliver it.
In his to the Secretary, dated March the 12th, he told why he
him, " He had made a stop for a whde, in urging the Cler- st_^__n(r
" gy's obedience to the Queen's commands, upon the politi- uniformity
" cal considerations which they who were the secret friends
" to nonconformity urged. But that he did no ways approve
" of these delays and cold doings. Insomuch that he said, he
" was much astonished, and in great perplexity to think
" what event this cause would have in the proceeding to an
" end. And where he had endeavoured himself to enforce
" the Queen's pleasure upon all his brethren, and had de-
" sired that others would not hinder such proceedings by
" secret aiding and comfort, he saw, as he told the Secre-
" tary, his service but defeated : and then again otherwhdes
" dulled by various considerations of the state of times, and 213
" of doubtfulness in discouraging some good Protestants, if
e e 4

424

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK " this order should be vehemently prosecuted. Upon such
____!_" advertisements, he said, he stayed: but he alway per-
Anno 1566. « ceived much hurt might come of such tolerations. The
" parties hardened in their disobedience : and at the last
" the Queen's displeasure incurred, to see how her com-
" mandment took httle effect."
His appiica- There were at that very time laws issued out for the regu-
paK°en-' lation of the apparel of the laity, and for the abstaining from
joined the f_esh in Lent : and this gave much offence to many. To this
the Archbishop compared what he was enjoining upon the
Churchmen : " Where order, saith he, for all other men's
" apparel, and laws for abstinence, _so much forced and weU
" set to, might induce an obedience, however a great num-
" ber may be offended. And they who thought the disorder
" of the ecclesiastical state might be as soon reformed, if the
" Bishops had the like helps, seemed to him to speak reason-
" ably." And as there were some great men that secretly
aided the Puritans, so there were others, that though they
favoured them not, yet now withdrew themselves, and de
clined, as much as they could, meddling any more in the
matter : leaving an odium upon those that honestly further
ed the Queen's commands : two of the chief whereof was the
Archbishop and the Secretary. Which caused him to add
these words; " If I draw forwards, said he, and others
" draw backwards, what shall it avail, but raise exclamation,
" and privy mutinyings against your Honour and against
" me, by whom they think these matters be stirred. I see
" how other men get their heads out of the collar, and con-
" vey the envy otherwhere."
It was in the power of the Archbishop and Commission
ers to deprive and imprison : both which probably were
threatened upon occasion. But there were some of these
men that offered themselves to lose all ; yea, and their bodies
to prison, rather than they would condescend. " This wil-
" fulness of theirs, he said, did move him the more, be-
" cause he could not but think that the Queen's Majesty
" was unworthdy dealt with, thus to be resisted. But these
" rigorous courses he thought not fit to attempt, having no

Tender of
inflicting
the penal
ties of de
privation.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 425
" more warrant and help ; lest after much stirring, he might CHAP.
" do little in the end but hurt." All this he discoursed with  '

the Secretary, to prepare him the better to further his book Anno 1565.
of Articles with the Queen. As to the penalty of depriva- And why.
tion, he was tender of inflicting it, for that much depriving
with new fruiting, as he styled it, (by which he meant pay
ing first-fruits,) would be taken in malam partem. As
though her Majesty drove at covetous by-ends to herself;
by drawing money by this means into her own Exchequer :
and putting those to extraordinary charge that were depriv
ed ; and afterwards were minded to comply, and so be pre
sented again to their livings. And that was the reason he
gave the Secretary, why, in the fourth chapter of his book of
Articles, they made the pain sequestration rather than depri
vation. He was shy also of depriving upon the Queen's
verbal order, who had, it seems, commanded him to inflict
that punishment, where he should see cause. For he had
consulted with lawyers, who were of opinion it was hard to
proceed to deprive, having no more warrant but the Queen's
Majesty's word of mouth only.
But notwithstanding the Queen's express wdl and plea- Denies to
sure, and our Archbishop's endeavours, the Ministers refus- refu^rs 0_
ing the habits had such countenance, that they were much the habits
put up to preach public sermons ; and they would take the the Spitai
confidence then, and that even before the Queen, to preach sermons-
without their habits. And it was taken great notice of, that
some had preached before her Majesty without tippet, and
had nothing said to them for it. Of which some had assured
the Archbishop : which so moved him, that he thought good
to teU the Secretary of it. The persons also that were pre
pared by the Lord Mayor to preach the solemn sermons at
the Spitai the Easter ensuing, were, the Bishop of Dur
ham, a favourer of the opposers of the apparel, or in his room
Mr. Beaumont, Master of Trinity coUege, (how he stood
affected may be seen before,) and the two others were Dr.
Cole and Mr. Penne, neither of them fully conformable. The
allowance of these public preachers lay in the Archbishop.
These two last being named to him by certain messengers

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK sent from the Lord Mayor, he said, he could not commend
. their conformity, and so required others to be placed in their

Anno 1565. rooms: which then was promised him by another message
21 4 from the Mayor. But the day after came the Chamberlain
of the city, and another with him, to signify to his Grace,
that it would be hard to get any other : and therefore they
wished to have these two, with the Bishop of Durham or
Mr. Beaumont. Upon which the Archbishop told them the
Queen's pleasure resolutely : and if they would seek to her
Majesty to be dispensed with, that he could not assure them
to speed ; arid so left them to their consultation : charging
them yet that they should not suffer the days to be unoccu-
pied, so to derive an envy and mutinying against their Sove
reign. AJ1 this happerted about the beginning of March.
The preach- i Nor was this business adjusted tiU above a month after,
Spitai ser- as I find by a signification given, Aprd the 12th, by the
mons. Archbishop to the Secretary, for the satisfaction of the Court,
that was now inquisitive what preachers were put up for the
Spitai this critical times. The Dean of Exeter was appointed
for Good Friday ; on Monday, Dr. Bemont ; for Tuesday,
Mr. Young, a Chaplain of the Bishop's of London ; and for
the third day, the Lord Mayor had sent to the Archbishop
to procure Mr. Becon, '(of whom honourable mention was
made in Cranmer's Meriidrials, and now one of the Canons
of Canterbury,) who, they heard, should preach at the Cross.
The Archbishop promised that he would move him to satisfy
their desires. And if he could not be obtained, the day was
like to be void. But rather than that should happen, for
the preventing the raising of a speech, he promisee? he would
get Mr. Bemont to dividd his Monday's sermon, and to re
serve half tiU Wednesday. This was his care of those ser
mons of solemnity, as he styled them.
The city, of Such was the favour and esteem the Dissenters then had
head the m the city of London. And this the Archbishop very well
Dissenters, knew ; and had written, and written oft to Court, " That a
" few in London ruled over this matter ; and therefore he
" thought it advisable to begin there." For their example
the rest of the nation were like to follow ; and they seemed

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 427
the most averse of any Ministers in the land to use the habits CHAP.
and observe the rites. 
But now at last upon the late address of our Archbishop Anno 1565.
to the Queen and Secretary, she forthwith issued out her _ssl__s "„*n
proclamation, publishing her will and pleasure in print, uer procia-
., . . .„ - , . r , or,, rnationfor
peremptorily requiring uniformity by virtue thereof, so that uniformity.
now the wearing of the apparel, and obedience to the usages
of the Church, became absolutely enjoined ; and that upon
pain of deprivation and prohibition of preaching : the Queen
hereby by her own authority confirming and ratifying that
book of Articles that he had a little before sent to the Secre
tary, or at least so much of it as related to apparel. The
Secretary also signified now unto him and the Bishop of
London, that it was her Majesty's wdl, according as his
Grace had suggested, that they should resolutely proceed
with the London Ministers, and that she would send some
persons of honour to join with them, die better to counte
nance their doings in her name. And withal the Secretary
desired to understand after what manner and method they
intended to proceed in this weighty matter.
Whereupon, March the 20th, he and the Bishop of Lon- The method
don came to this result as to their proceedings, after having ?[ p___^_!d"
conferred with men learned in the laws;, yet leaving all to upon with
the allowance or disallowance of the Secretary. Ministers.
I. They meant to call aU manner of Pastors and Curates
within the city of London to appear before them at Lambeth,
in the chapel there: and to propound the cause, and say some
thing to move them to conformity, with intimation of the pe
nalty which necessarily wdl ensue .against the recusants.
II. After the general propositions made, as afore, to the
whole number, they intended particularly to examine every
of them, whether they would promise conformity in their
ministrations and outward apparel, established by law and
injunction, and testify the same by subscription of their
hands. III. It was intended presently to suspend all such as re
fused to promise conformity in the premises ; and also to
pronounce sequestration of their ecclesiastical livings from

428

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK
III.
Anno 1565

215
Desire some
honourablepersons to
counte nance their
proceed ings by
their pre
sence.

after the date of our Lady next, being then at hand. And
after such sequestration, if they were not reconciled within
three months, to proceed to deprivation of their livings by
due form of law.
IV. The fourth article related to the sarcenet tippet ; that
such should wear it as might by the act of Parliament anno
24. Hen. VIII. and none other.
The Archbishop and Bishop was well aware of what
would follow. That is, they thought very many churches
would be destitute for service the ensuing Easter, by reason
of the suspensions ; and that many would forsake their liv
ings, and live at printing, teaching chddren, and otherwise as
they could. And they left it to the Secretary's wisdom to
consider what tumults might foUow, and speeches and talks
were like to rise in the realm, and presently in the whole
city, by this doing of theirs. Now that the clamour of this
might not whoUy light upon them, they told the Secretary,
that they hoped the Queen, as was purposed, would send
some honourable persons to join with them two: They
prayed him also that he would consult with whom his wis
dom should think most meet, that they might be resolved.
That so having summoned them on Friday to appear before
them on Saturday, order might be taken with them then, or
at furthest a day or two after.

The cour
tiers fail
them.

CHAP. IX.
The Archbishop in commission. His proceedings with the
London Clergy. The book qf Advertisements revived,
and published. Dr. Humphrey's letter to the Secretary
thereupon.
IN fine, the 26th day of March was the day appointed for
the Ministers' appearance. And the Secretary gave the Arch
bishop notice, that according to his desire, and the Queen's
promise, the Lord Keeper [Bacon] and the Lord Marquess [of
Northampton] and himself intended to be present. But the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 429
Archbishop desiring to be certain, whether they would come CHAP.
or no, as laying great stress upon the presence of some great

persons, sent a message on purpose to the Secretary ; mind- Anno 1565.
ing, if they would come, to invite them to dinner. Or if
they came not, he intended to have more assistance with
himself and the Bishop of London. And indeed they came
not, detained either by weightier matters, or their own un
willingness. The day being come, the Ministers, serving within the An ac**""1*
v ii-i -r™ i of the pro-
City, according to command did appear. When by per- ceedings
suasion' several of them, backward before, did conform I"th,the
7 ' London
themselves; and those that would not from the 28th day of clergy.
March were declared suspended; and standing out three
months longer to be ipso facto deprived of all their spiritual
promotions: and the patrons might present and coUate
thereto. The Archbishop the same day gave the Secretary
an account what they had done in the examination of them.
Which was, that sixty-one of them had promised conformity :
nine or ten were absent: thirty-seven denied. Of which
number, as the Archbishop acknowledged, were the best,
and some preachers. Six or seven convenient sober men
pretending a conscience. Divers of them zealous, but of
little learning and judgment. And in short, he and the
rest in commission with them, (whereof the Bishop of Lon
don was one,) did suspend them, and sequester their fruits,
and put them from all manner of ministry ; with significa
tion, that if they would not reconcile themselves within three
months, then to be deprived. The Archbishop did expect
hereupon, that their behaviour would have been rough and
clamorous, but, otherwise than he looked for, they shewed
reasonable quietness and modesty.
Of them the Archbishop delivered his judgment to theHisjudg-
Secretary, viz. " That some of them, he thought, would £_.„"_ °lat
" come in, when they should feel their wants ; especially refused con-
" such, as by a spiced fancy held out. Some of them he
" doubted not were moved in a conscience ; which he la-
" boured by some advertisements to pacify. But the wood,
" he said, was yet green ; and it was not felt, as he thought

430 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " it would be hereafter." Some of them at this time alleged
' they were in fruits, [that is, were now in payment for their
Anno 1565. first fruits, having not long been come in to their livings,]
21" and would have had some toleration or discharge of pay
ment. Which indeed seemed to be reasonable, that if they
were sequestered from the benefit, they should not pay the
first-fruits. But the Archbishop told them he could not so
dispense, and left them to their own suit.
Fears the Thus; far the Bishop: of London had gone along with
London°s bim : but he seemed stiU. as he had been before, to, be
mildness, jealous of the too much lenity of his nature, and tenderness
towards these men : which might spoil this round beginning
they had used with them. And therefore the Archbishop
did entreat the Secretary, that he would move the Bishop
to execute orders, fearing he might hereafter slacken in this
course that was now begun. -¦¦ >
Confirmed But the Archbishop was the more confirmed in these his
shop of Ely. measures that" he was now taking, from the judgment of
another ancient and experienced: Prelate, to whose wisdom
great deference was in those times given, viz. Cox, Bishop
of Ely: who had at this very juncture writ to him concern
ing the London Ministers; viz. that if they were reformed,
all the rest would soon foUow. And this the Archbishop
thought good to let the Secretary know, that he might see
that he was not singular in his judgment.
Corrects the And to back this step to uniformity already > made, at the
Advertise™ *'<'*'
n_ents same time he revived the book of Advertisements, but with
some amendments, and some omissions of things'that before
had given offence, and were the cause, at least pretended,
of stopping it ; as some matters of doctrine, this book being
only intended for order : and the Articles of Religion, agreed
upon in the year 1562, being sufficient for that. And such
passages also were omitted, as might seem to render the
book contrary to the laws of the land. And so, with the
Queen's letters to him, he had these corrected Advertise
ments printed : but not yet published, tdl he had sent a
copy thereof to the Secretary to peruse with his pen, and to
give him his advice. Telling him in his letter, dated

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 431
March 28th, " That he had weeded out of these Articles all CHAP.
" such matters of doctrine, &c. which peradventure stayed .

" the book before from the Queen's Majesty's approbation : Anno 1565.
" and that he had put in but things advouchable, and, as he
" took them, against no law of the realm." After the Se-PublUhes _
iii-ii i t>- i »them; and
cretary had done with them, he sent them to the Bishop of resolves to
London, and so had them published. " For he was fuUyP™seoute
" bent, he said, to prosecute that order, and to delay no
" longer. And this he was the more resolute in, because
" the Queen's Highness would needs have him assay with
" his own authority what he could do for order. But he
" trusted, he said, he should not be stayed hereafter,, [as he
" had been formerly,] and prayed the Secretary to have his
" advice, to do that more prudently in the common cause,
" which there was a necessity to be done."
The Archbishop, as was said before, sent the book to the His letter
Bishop of London, March 28. enjoining him to send and __,0p 0f
disperse copies thereof to all the Bishops, with his letter toLondon
i - i ii i mi o ¦ thereupon;
them, to see them duly executed. Then, as for executing
punishment upon the recusants in his diocese, he earnestly
required the said Bishop, to. be ddigent. therein; especially
since by the act of Parhament they had all power and au
thority to reform and punish, by censures of the church,
all that should offend. And out of his obedience to Al
mighty God, allegiance to , his Prince, and sincere zeal
to the Church, he could do no less, than to require and
charge him, as he would answer to God and her Majesty,,
to see her laws and injunctions duly performed within his
diocese. This letter may be read at length in the Appendix, Numb.
as I took it out of the Archbishop's register.
The same 28th of March, the Archbishop sent these And to his
I) tuns.
books of orders to the several Deans of his own peculiar Archbishop
jurisdiction, with his letter to this purport to the rest, as he p."k- Re~
wrote to the Dean of Bocking; " That he had heard, that
" divers Parsons, Vicars, and Curates, within his peculiar
" jurisdiction of the deanery of Bocking, had not conformed
" themselves to the Queen's Injunctions, that he sent him a
" book of certain orders, agreed upon by him and his bre-

432 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " thren of the province of Canterbury, and hitherto not
' " published : willing him to call before him, and to publish
Anno 1566. " to them the said orders prescribed in that book, to move,
" persuade, and command them, as they would answer at
217 " their peril, duly to observe her Majesty's laws in the ad-
" ministration of pubhc prayers and sacraments, and in
" their extern apparel, and all the orders sent to them there-
" with. And upon obstinate disobedience to suspend them
" from public ministration, and also sequester all the fruits
" of their livings so long time as they shall remain in diso-
" bedience. And to signify to him the names of all, to the
" intent/that he might take further order with them : and
" to signify to them, that if they continue so three months
" they are to be deprived."
A like letter was writ to Mr. Denne, Commissary of Can
terbury ; to the Bishop of Chichester, Commissary of the
peculiar jurisdiction of South Mailing, Pagham, and Ter-
ring ; and to Mr. Dr. Weston, Dean of the Arches, Shoram,
and Croydon, with several of the books above mentioned
inclosed therein.
These These Advertisements came now abroad so well strength-
courses ened ^jj authority, and menace of animadversions upon
grievously . . . . .
taken by disobedience ; and this with the fresh proceedings against
erel 'ssent"the London Ministers; as did mightily awaken and terrify
such as would or could not ,comply; as appeared by a
April 23, letter that Laurence Humfrey wrote from Oxon in April,
Humfre 's to tne Secretary on this occasion, with his earnest desire to
discontent him to procure the stopping the execution, and laying aside
ereupon. ^ k00__. « _ am sorry, writes he, that the old sore is
" broke out again, in such sort, at such a solemn time, in
" print, to the common calamity of many, and marvel and
" misery of all. The cause is not so sound in my poor
" opinion, as it is made. The trouble is greater than we
" think. The inhibition of preaching, strange and lament
" able. The cry of a number is and will be pitiful in the
" ears of God and man. The book of Advertisements,
" though it contain much, that is many ways of the wise
" misliked, yet because it hath no determination of time,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 438
" nor of penalty, was better esteemed. The execution hi- CHAP.
" therto vehemently urged marveUously moveth and marreth

" all. I am so highly bound to God, that giveth me this Anno 1566.
" bold access to your Honour, that I cannot for this his
" goodness yield to him condign thanks. Wherefore, as I
" of these proceedings simply promote the judgment of
" many; so I humbly request you to bear with this my
" rude plainness, and to be a means to the Queen's Ma-
" jesty to stop the execution, and to suffer the book to sleep
" in sdence. These days, these evds, this people, this age,
" require other advertisements. The Queen's Majesty in
" the Preface seeketh unity and concord ; this hath bred
" variety and discord more than ever was. To your wis-
" dom, goodness, and godliness, I refer all ; as also the con-
" tinuance of your prosperous state to the Almighty."

CHAP. X.
Some are sequestered and silenced. Crowley, Minister qf
Cripplegate, one ef them. The stir made by him in his
church. Sent for and censured by the Archbishop.
Some account qf Crowley. The Archbishop clamoured
against. His protestation and resolution.
.OUT let us turn our eyes to these sequestered and silenced Some view
of these se_
Ministers, and see how they behaved themselves, and what questered
course they took. Some of these sely recusants (I use the Ministers.
very words of the Archbishop) said now, that they thought
not that ever the matter, in such scarcity of Ministers,
should have been forced : and some began to repent. One
ef them was with the Archbishop two days after, to be ad
mitted again to his parish, and promised conformity : but
he repeUed him, tdl he had him bound with two good
sureties of his own parish : and so he was. The said Min
ister told the Archbishop, that there would more come to
that point. And them also the Archbishop intended so to
VOL. i. f f

434 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK order. But the most part of those recusants he wished
"* ' _lout of the ministry, as being " mere ignorant and vain

Anno 1566." heads;" as his Grace wrote to the Secretary.
21 8 And indeed the Archbishop reckoned, that by what he
An assault j^ ,-jone, an(j by making this determination known abroad,
some that the speech raised would soon cease, and the offence assuage,
surplice^ and more peace and order follow, as he signified to his
friend : but he was deceived. For but four or five days
after, viz. April 2, one , Crowley, Minister of the parish of
St. Giles, Cripplegate, London, and one of those that had
been suspended, this person and his Curate gave a great
occasion of much trouble in his church. A certain corpse
being to be buried in his church, divers Clerks were in their
surplices attending, to sing as accustom ably they used, and
as my Lord of London before had prescribed, namely, to
wear surplices within the churches. But Crowley quarreled
with them for their porters coats, as he caUed them, and
said, he would shut the doors against them. And one Sayer,
an Alderman's deputy, also assisted Crowley, and used words
likewise to that purpose. He seemed to be an honest man,
but too much leaning from the surplice. But the singing-
men on the other hand made resistance against Crowley,
wdling to go on with their business: insomuch that the
deputy threatened them to set them fast by the feet, if they
should break the peace. These things caused a great up
roar. At length the singing-men shrunk away ; and they
then had some quietness, though with shrewd , stomachs.
The Arch- _gut the noise of this coming, to the ears of the Archbishop
mons those and the other Commissioners ; and complaint being made
_°"_erned hereof by the Lord Mayor to him, desiring him to examine
the cause; he summoned Crowley and others to appear
before them, Aprd the 4th, to hear the cause : resolving to
execute punishment, if he found the deserts of them to be
such, as that they gave such occasion of tumult among the
people so gathered together. And that the rather, consider
ing the time, being now just upon enjoining the wearing of
that garment. Signifying withal to the Secretary, that he
trusted that neither the Queen's Majesty nor her Council

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 435
would charge their doings herein, as gudty of any severity CHAP.
or lack of prudence. Which charges, it seems, some of the

Court had been wont before to cast in their teeth. Anno 1566.
At the examination was present, with the Archbishop, Examines
the Bishop of London. They found that Crowley quarreled \_\^e
first with the singing-men. In their examination of him, Crowley.
there feU from him several fond paradoxes, that tended to
anabaptistical opinions. As, to have a motion in conscience
to preach in the church (being not deprived) without extern
vocation : and saying, as pastor, he would resist the wolf,
meaning the surplice-men. The Commissioners asked him,
if he would resist a Minister so sent to them. He said,
that till he was discharged, meaning from his living by de
privation, his conscience would so move him. And there
upon desired to be discharged. The Archbishop seeing his
desire, did presently, without any more ado, discharge him
of his flock and parish. Then he fled to this, that he would
be deprived by order of law. Which the Archbishop told
him was to say, he would be deprived, and yet not be de
prived. Then he seemed to be desirous to have the glory
to be committed to prison, rather than he would grant to
suffer such a wolf to come to his flock. But the Archbi
shop, as he told the Secretary, duUed his glory. And yetHispunish-
for some severity, being in suspense, they charged him to finement. "
keep his house, and remain under confinement at home :
that so they might stay his resistance of any that should
come to officiate at his church with the surplice. As for
the deputy, they bound him in an hundred pounds to be
ready at calhng, when the Queen's Councd should call for
either of them, to judge of their doings. And so he and
the Bishop of London dismissed them all, advertising them
to be obedient. So gentle was our Archbishop in his censure
of so great a fault as quarreling (and, it may be, coming to
strokes) in God's house. But he reckoned the suspension
and secret prison would be some terror. He imagined, that
the Secretary might think that they had done too httle, and
he doubted not but that that side would think it too much.
How long he was confined I know not, only I find him
Ff 2

436 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK remaining imprisoned in his own house, April 12th: when
M the Archbishop gave the Secretary a further account of the

Anno 1566. matter; which was, that he could do no less, considering
The Arch- hig behaviour and speech, that " he would not suffer the
bishop s r 7 ..
Chaplain " wolf to come to his flock." And therefore to prevent his
!£ cta-ch! resistance they committed him. And the next Sunday he
219 sent Mr. Bickley, his Chaplain, to preach in his parish:
whom they heard quietly. And a Minister, thither sent,
was received with his surplice.
A confer- This Crowley was once a stationer, but bred at the Uni-
tween6* versity of Oxford, and for his parts and good disposition to
Crowley religion, was under King Edward ordained a Minister by
Popish™6 Ridley, Bishop of London ; and in Queen Mary's days was
Priests in an ex__e ___ Frankford. He was a man of note among the
the Tower. Dissenters long after this ; for I find him and Field, and
Charke, and one Hern, in the year 1582, very diligent in
visiting and disputing with .certain Priests in the Tower.
And Crowley particularly took a great deal of pains with
one of them named Kirby ; endeavouring to bring him off
from his opinion of the lawfulness of deposing princes by
the Pope. Crowley also. was one of those that attended
them to execution. There he laboured to convince Kirby
of the falseness of his principle that he was going to death
for. And that from Rom. xiii. and the beginning; and
from the words of Christ to Pilate, Joh. xix. 10, 11. Urging
thence, that princes, having their authority from God
alone, could not be deposed by any, but God alone. But
whde Crowley was discoursing this to Kirby, he demand
ed of him, whether, if a prince were guilty of Turcism,
atheism, or infidelity, he might not be lawfully deposed,
(which question he had asked him before in the Tower.)
To which Crowley and the rest of the preachers answered
learnedly, and in the negative. Whereat Kirby cried out,
O Mr. Crowley, Mr. Crowley ! and there paused, as if*
Hoiiinshed. saith the historian, that Mr. Crowley had agreed with him
in this point, in his conference with him in the Tower. So
that Crowley was fain to justify himself there, saying to
one standing by, that when Kirby had propounded ; this

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 487
question to him in the Tower, his answer was, " That if any CHAP.
" prince feU into any such kind of error, that prince were x'
" indeed corrigible. But of whom ? not of any other earth- Anno 1 566.
" ly prince, but of that heavenly Prince who gave him his
" authority ; who seeing him abuse it in any way, corrects
" him in his justice." And thus much for Crowley ; only
further that he wrote divers books; and died 1588, and
was buried in the chancel of his parish church of Cripple
gate. The Dissenters, upon this round dealing of the Arch- The Arch
bishop with them, and expecting no favour to be obtained ™^J}_. c]a.
from him under any less condition than plain submission moured up-
and conformity, conceived a great ill- wdl against him ; and Dissenters.
derived the blame from the Queen, from the Secretary, and
every body else, upon him alone. The talk now much in
creased, and the Archbishop alone, they said, was in fault.
He indeed, in his expostulation with many of them, signified
to them their disobedience to the Queen. Wherein because
they saw the danger, if they should lay the blame upon
her, they ceased to iriipute it to the Queen ; saying, that
were it not for the Archbishop's calling on her, she was in
different. And most of them likewise dared not name the
Secretary in this tragedy, because many of them were to have
his help in their suits. They said, my Lord of London
was their own, and was but brought in against his wdl : and
that he, the Archbishop alone, was the stirrer and incenser.
And that my Lord of Durham would be against them aU ;
and would give over -his bishopric, rather than it should
take place in his diocese. They said also, that my Lord of
Leicester should move and obtain the Queen ; and that this
was now done in his absence. That Mr. Cole, probably
Leicester's Chaplain, or belonging to some other great
courtier, was then at Court in his hat and short cloak ;
who would overthrow all their attempts, [to enjoin the
using of the apparel.]
So that now, as we may coUect hence, their recourse was Their appii-
altogether to the Court, where they had so well sped be-J?*""1^
fore: and very industrious were their practices there to
f f 3

438 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK get this enterprise overthrown: and great their hopes
IIL thereof.
Anno 1566. The Archbishop signified all this to the Secretary, April
The Arch- tjje 7th - wishing to understand from him what likelihood
bishops ° ,.
protesta- there might be of this great expectation. As for his own
ce°rningnhis part, he professed, " That whatsoever he had done, and did,
actions. " was bond conscientia ; that he regarded God's honour, and
" the public quiet. That he wished obedience to the Queen's
" Highness, and her laws. Which was the greatest estima-
" tion her Highness could have among her people. And
220" that if this matter should be overturned, according to all
" these great hopes, he said, he was at a point to.be used
" and abused. Nam scio nos Episcopos in hunc usum
" positos esse, as he added. We be the stiles, over which
" men wiU soonest leap. And if we be thus backed, [mean-
" ing, thus slenderly backed, or rather not backed at all,]
" there will be fewer Winchesters, as is desired." For that
was one of the odious phrases these men bestowed upon the
Bishops that urged uniformity, calling them Winchesters ;
pointing to Stephen Gardiner, that bloody persecuting Bi
shop of Winchester in Queen Mary's reign. But when he
told the Secretary, there would be fewer Winchesters, if
they were no better backed, he intimated that he saw that
the favour shewed to these men tended to the overthrow of
all Bishops, and that he feared it would end there. " But for
" my part, as he proceeded, so that my Prince may win
" honour . either by standing or relenting, I wdl be very
" gladly lapis offensionis. Sed interim cum Dominus sit
" mihi adjutor, non timebo quid mihifaciat homo. But he
" was not, he said, amused, or danked, Fremat mundus,
" ruat caHwrn:"1

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 489

CHAP. XL
Endeavour to concern the Parliament in these contests.
Books published for and against conformity. The
Privy Councils order against seditious books. The
Archbishop to Dr. Haddon about these matters. Some
under restraint. John Fox peaceable ; in this juncture
writes to the ecclesiastical Commissioners.
A PARLIAMENT was now sitting, and the dissenting Anno 1566.
party had used their utmost with their friends, both Bishops, The Parha-
* J . f r ment moved
noblemen, and others, in the Houses, to obtain some favour for the Pu-
there, and that some expedient might be brought about for rltans>
dispensation to be granted in these ecclesiastical matters, for
sober and useful Ministers. Humfrey, who was now at
Oxford, writ earnestly to his friend John Fox about it on
that remarkable day, March 28 ; when so many had been
suspended. Commendo precibus tuis (so ran a part of his MSS. Foxii.
letter) et cures tueB propagationem religionis, refbrma-
tionemque EcclesieB in his comitiis. Ut agas et peragas,
ope, opera, gratia, et modis omnibus, ut Principes regni et
proceres Cleri moveant aliquid salutare, et promoveant.
But notwithstanding all endeavours, this Parliament brake
up without interposing in this affair.
Nor did the press lie still all this while. For the non- Books set
compilers wrote books, and printed them ; confuting the ar- YmlivL .
guments (the best they could) which the Bishops had
brought to persuade them to uniformity. But they were
written with so much confidence and sharpness, that the
Archbishop and the State thought fit to have them con
sidered and answered. Which was done with brevity; a
httle in his judgment being enough to satisfy wise and
learned men in this controversy.
One of these short books now writ (of which I think by And an.
the style Bishop Cox, or Jewel, was author) bore this title,
A brief and lamentable Consideration qf the Apparel now A brief and
used by the Clergy; set out for the Instruction qfthe Weak, considera-
by a faithful Servant qfGod. In the book, as weU thetion>&c-
f f 4

440 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK reasons of the refusers of the apparel were weighed, as
.other reasons cursorily suggested in the behalf of it. The

Anno 1566. reasons urged commonly against the habits were, first, in
general, that they did not edify ; and because they hindered
the simple, made the Papists obstinate, and were monu
ments of idolatry. Also, that they were precepts of men,
and that they gave offence. Secondly, in particular, that
ministering garments were taken from the Jews and Gentiles ;
that Samuel was not known to Saul. Which was a sign his
garments were not different from other men's. And that
Peter was known by his speech. Therefore we ought not
to be known by our attire. After the author had briefly
answered these reasons, he subjoined his own reasons, why
submission ought to be given to these orders for apparel.
Which were, that it could not be shewn out of the word of
God, that any form of apparel, except that which was
pompous, was expressly forbidden. Nor could it be proved
221 that uniformity in attire among spiritual persons was not
meet. Nor could any declare by unwrested places of Script
ture, that any supreme magistrate might not enjoin his
Clergy a certain form of apparel : or if such a form of ap
parel had been abused, that it was not from thenceforth to
be used. Nay, that in case apparel had been offered unto
idols, yet a Christian were not absolutely forbid to wear it.
After this he made, by way of conclusion, a compassion
ate address to the dissenting people and Ministers. To the
people, in this tenor ; " Have you churches, and yet wdl
" you flock into the fields ? Have you places appointed for
" prayers, and yet will you appoint you private assemblies ?
" Have you the Gospel of Christ sincerely preached among
" you ? Why are you then offended ? Have you the sacred
" Scriptures read unto you, and at your wiU to be perused?
" Why are you displeased ? Idolatry is reproved, Papistry
" overthrown, Why are you not contented ? He added,
" that they which now wore the apparel were such as had
" been banished for the profession of the Gospel, and lost
" their goods, and that wittingly. For preaching and writ.
" ing; wlio did it more painfully and effectually than they ?

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 441
" and who watched more dutifuUy that the Gospel might CHAP.
" have its fuU course ? That others talked for reformation, '

" they did it indeed. To the dissenting Ministers at last Anno 1566.
" he spake, begging them in the name of dear brethren, to
"join hands to help forward the Lord's budding. That
" whereas they had among them proud loiterers too many,
" he wished they themselves might be faithful labourers.
" He exhorted them, if they loved Christ, to feed his sheep,
" not to brawl in his vineyard ; to love the brethren, and
" not to disturb their quietness ; and every one of them to
" help the other's burdens, &c." See the whole tract, where
of this is the summary, in the Appendix. No" XLIX<
On the behalf of the ecclesiastical laws, a book came other books
forth about this time, I suppose by the Archbishop's order, gainst con.
printed by Jugg, which urged the sin of disobeying lawful formity.
authority in indifferent things. It was entitled thus, Whether
it be mortal Sin to transgress the Civil Laws, which be the
Commandments qf Civil Magistrates. The judgment of
Philip Melancthon in the Epitome of moral Phdosophy,
the resolution of H. BuUinger, Dr. Rodulph Gualter, D.
Martin Bucer, and Dr. Peter Martyr, concerning the ap
parel of Ministers, and other indifferent things. The dis
senting Ministers also on the other hand put forth in print
A Declaration in the Name and Defence qf certain Ministers
in London, that refused the apparel prescribed. But this was
answered in a book in quarto, called A brief Examination
of that Declaration. And at the end was reported the judg
ment of Bucer and Martyr concerning this controversy.
Which book was composed by the Archbishop's peculiar
direction, and it is very probable in his house.
Care was not only taken for answering of these disaffected Orders of
persons' books, but for preventing of the writing such for concerning
the future. For it was not thought convenient by anyPrintinS
i 1/-. ,t- -ill i seditious
means that the Queen s Injunctions, and other laws and or- books.
dinances made for the regular and uniform worship of
God, should be thus openly impugned. These books were
printed both here in the realm, and abroad, and privily
brought in and divulged : and so, being got into the hands

442 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK of many, tended to the keeping open or widening the-idif-
_______ ferehces that were now distracting the Church. For pre-
Anno 1566. venting therefore the publishing of these books, the Arch
bishop, and other the ecclesiastical Commissioners, recom
mended several articles to the Lords of the Privy Council.
Which gave occasion to these ordinances, decreed for the
reformation of divers disorders in printing and uttering of
books, dated from the Star-chamber in the month of June,
I. That no person should print, or cause to be printed,
or bring or procure to be brought into the realm printed,
any book against the force and meaning of any ordinance,
prohibition, or commandment, contained or to be contained
in any the statutes or laws of this realm, or in any in
junctions, letters patents, or ordinances passed or set forth,
or to be passed or set forth, by the Queen's grant, com
mission, or authority.
II. That whosoever should offend against the said ordi
nances should forfeit all such books and copies : and from
thenceforth should never use or exercise, or take benefit by
any using or exercising, the feat of printing ; and to sustain
three months' imprisonment without bail or mairtprize.
222 III. That no person should sell, or put to sale, bind,
stitch, or sow any such books or copies, upon pain to forfeit
all such books and copies, and for every book 20*.
IV. That all books so forfeited should be brought into
Stationers' Hall : and there one moiety of the money for
feited to be reserved to the Queen's use,, and the other
moiety to be delivered to him or them that should first seize
the books, or make complaint thereof to the Warden of the
said Company. And all the books so to be forfeited, to be
destroyed or made waste paper.
V. That it should be lawful for the Wardens of the Com
pany for the time being, or any two of the said Company
thereto deputed by the said Wardens, as well in any ports, or
other suspected places, to open and view all packs, dry-fats,
maunds, and other things, wherein books or paper shall be
contained, brought into this realm ; and make search in all
workhouses, shops, warehouses, and other places of printers,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 443
booksellers, and such as bring books into the realm to be CHAP.
sold, or where they have reasonable cause of suspicion. And X1,
all books to be found against the said ordinances, to seize Anno 1566.
and carry to the Hall to the uses abovesaid ; and to bring
the persons offending before the Queen's Commissioners in
causes ecclesiastical.
VI. Every stationer, printer, bookseller, merchant, using
any trade of book-printing, binding, selling, or bringing
into the realm, should before the Commissioners, or before
any other persons, thereto to be assigned by the Queen's
Privy Councd, enter into several recognizances of reasonable
sums of money to her Majesty, with sureties or without, as
to the Commissioners should be thought expedient ; that he
should truly observe aU the said ordinances, well and truly
yield and pay all such forfeitures, and in no point be resist
ing, but in all things aiding to the said Wardens and their
deputies, for the true execution of the premises.
And this was thus subscribed : " Upon the consideration
" before expressed, and upon the motion of the Commission-
" ers, we of the Privy Council have agreed this to be ob-
" served and kept upon the pains therein contained. At
" the Star-chamber the 29th of June, anno 1566, and the
" eighth year of the Queen's Majesty's reign ;
" N.Bacon, CS. Winchester, R.Leicester, E. Clynton,
"E.Rogers, F. KnoUys, Ambr. Cave, W. Cecyl."
To which the Commissioners also underwrit, " We under-
" writ think these ordinances meet and necessary to be
" decreed and observed.
" Matthue Cantuar. Ambr. Cave. Tho. Yale.
' Edm. London. David Lewis. Rob. Weston.
T. Huycke."
Great was the friendship between our Archbishop andTheArch-
Dr. Haddon, of whom we have had occasion to speak before. __^_^pDr
He being now the Queen's Ambassador at Bruges, the Arch- Haddon a
bishop in the midst of these his turmoils wrote him a letter, his p^eed-
shewing him how they had proceeded in these matters, andin88-

444 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK withal sent him inclosed the opinion of Bucer and Martyr
'"• concerning the habits. To whom the Civilian from Bruges

Anno 1566. made him answer; and concerning the solid judgment of
those two learned foreigners thus he wrote :
Haddon's Quorum authoritas, licet sola plebeiorum istorum et no-
judgmentof ¦* - . . .
the Dissent- vitiorum commenta frangere posset, tamen perfectissvmi
cTc^cfc Theologi tarn graviter in his causis argumentati sunt, ut
inter Epist. ipsis rationum momentis omnibus satisfieri possit, qui se-
cum aures sinceras, et nullis errorum prajudiciis occupa-
tas, afferre volunt. Quapropter in doctrina satis arbitror
esse processum, in disciplina reliquum esse debet, ut illorum
importunitas poena devinciatur, qui contra Principis edi-
ctum, et publicas Ecclesia constitutions m rebus arbitrariis
223 vociferantur. This was the judgment of this grave and
learned man; to this tenor in English: " Whose authority
" alone [namely, of Bucer and Martyr] was enough to over-
" throw the fancies of those vulgar men and mere novices;
" much more when those most accomplished Divines argued
" so solidly in these causes, that their weighty reasons might
" satisfy all that brought sincere minds, and not forestalled
" with error. Wherefore I think we have proceeded far
" enough in doctrine, the remainder ought to concern dis-
" cipline, that so their importunity might be restrained
" by punishment, that make such a clamour in arbitrary
" matters against the Prince's decree, and the pubhc con-
" stitutions of the Church."
The Arch- Jn the course of the correspondence between these two,
Haddon the Archbishop, in his answer to the above mentioned, /x>m-
concerning municated some further news of the Puritans and their
the Pun- *
tans. MS. friends and books. An answer to one of them he now also
mi/ Ar" sent nun' 'A*n<^ tn*s f°dowing was the tenor of his letter.
" I have received your letters, wherein et amice et gra-
" viter, you do both comfort my travad-taking in the
" establishing of order and concord in our Church, as ye
" do godly admonish me to go on to mine office, and to
" refer the success thereof to God. As I am always per-
" sUaded to [set a value] upon letters elegantly written,
" which come from your pen, so I rejoice to see in you so

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 445
" much grave Christian philosophy. Ye may weU marvel chap.
" of the boldness of these men ecclesiastical, advancing

" themselves so far to insult against the Prince, and pubhc Anno 1566.
" authority of laws, &c. and not to be ashamed to put
" their fancies in public print. Lamentable it is, that some
" of these hght heads be much comforted of such, whose
" authority should be bent to repress them. The boldness
" of their books imprinted caused some examination to be
" set forth, which here I send you to expend. Indeed all
" things be not so answered as their writing deserved, but
" yet more was considered what became such which hath
" taken in hand to answer, than what they deserved. And
" I am deceived, if a little be not enough to satisfy wise and
" learned men in this controversy. And thus signify to
" you, that with the assistance of the Queen's Majesty's
" Councd we have dispersed a few of the heads of them,
" some to the Bishop of Winchester, some to Ely, and
" some to Norwich, to school them, or else at the least to
" have them out of London, tdl we see cause to restore
" them their hberty. I commend you to God, with my
" commendations to my Lord Mountague, to Mr. Dene,
" and to Dr. At Croyden.""
Gendeness, as appears hence, was used towards these Many de-
Ministers that stood out, and so were deprived. Some of ^restraint
them by order of the Councd, with the advice of the eccle- for a time.
siastical Commissioners, were taken up, and put under easy
restraints with some of the Bishops, being sent down, some
to Ely, some to Norwich, and some to the Bishop of Win
ton ; partly to have the benefit of their instructions, and
partly to rid London of them. But it was not long that
they remained so, but were restored to their liberties ; and
had leave, or at least connivance, to preach. So did Samp
son and Lever, who, though they wore not the habits,
yet had places, and preached. For when some, who were
brought before the Lord Mayor and the Bishop of London,
in the year 1567, for holding private conventicles, had
urged in their own vindication, that none might preach or
minister, except he used the apparel ; the Bishop answered,

446 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " No? How say you to Sampson, and Lever, and others?
1 " "Do not they preach ? and that, though the laws stand in

Anno 1566." force against them."
Part of a jjqw j0__n Fox behaved himself in these commotions
Register.
John Fox's about uniformity, when several Ministers were forbid
behaviour preaching for their non-compliance, may be understood by
what I am going to relate concerning him. He, having
no living, was not taken notice of, or summoned before the
Commissioners, though he was no approver of the habits;
and it was well enough known he was not. But his temper
was mild, and his principles peaceable ; and he carried him
self as a promoter of quiet on both sides ; being one that
224 declared a great dislike of aU separations and schisms among
Protestants. But to give a taste of Fox's spirit. There
was one West, whom the ecclesiastical Commissioners, in or
near this year, had laid in prison for uttering something
against the superior powers, going probably upon the prin
ciples of Goodman's book. Fox, having been West's school
fellow and collegian and friend, writ to the Commissioners
an elegant letter ; not justifying West, but concluding him
blame-worthy. And hence descending to lament the differ
ences in the Church of England, and shewing in what an
dl state. of looseness and wickedness the nation then stood;
which, he said, ought chiefly to be ordered, and that many
matters were to be reformed, but np schism by any means
to be made ; he had moreover these expressions in his said
letter : " That the more earnestly he favoured the peace
" and tranquiUity of the Church, the more did these intes-
" tine differences of opinions and controversies (whence
" arisen he could not tell) torture his mind. Yet had they
" sprung from necessary causes, they had less troubled him.
" But while from light matters they drew occasions for
" grievous contentions, and tossed about unnecessary ques-
" tions, the fruit of brotherly communion was not only lost,
" but the adversaries' forces got strength against them. To
" whom they afforded a very joyful spectacle in these their
" quarrels. But how much better were it, said he, with
" united strength to do Christ's work, and to diffuse his

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 447
" faith in the minds of the godly, as far as possible, and to CHAP.
" fight against the sworn enemies of our salvation, rather

" than against the friends of the faith. He knew much Anno 1 566.
" was yet wanting to a perfect Church. But prudent phy-
" sicians should here be imitated, whose first care is wont
" to be, that the body live, and then that it flourish and
" be in good health. But we, said he, by a preposterous
" solicitude, whde we strive to bring the Church to a most
" perfect rule of reformation, do in effect by this strife
" bring to pass, that we see no Church at all, or one very
" deformed. For what Church is to be seen there, where
" we have peace neither with our friends nor enemies? Nay,
" what peace have we with God, when atheism reigns, lust
" goes without punishment, covetousness robs and spoils,
" benefices are bought and sold, Priests grow cold ? and
" would they were cold indeed. But now many are neither
" cold nor hot. The pulpits are silenced; Christ's sheep-
" fold is fleeced, not fed ; the harvest is despised. And
" since it is thus, what can we do better than to shew our-
" selves good Divines, by minding the greater matters of
" Christian religion ? And then to budd on that, what con-
" cerns the external reformation, if we may : but if we
" may not, by no means to move any schism." This letter,
containing this pious admonition to the Clergy, may be
found in the Appendix. Num- L-

CHAP. XII.
Continuation qf the history qf the London Ministers sus
pended. Supply qf the vacant churches. The Arch
bishop vindicates himself. His earnest letter for more
countenance from the Court. BecenCs PostiUs.
-L>UT to continue our story of the London Ministers sus- Care taken
pended, or deprived. It may be asked, whether upon thepiyoft_,eP"
suspending of so many Ministers the church doors of their vacai»t
. . , J , , ,. . . churches.
respective parishes were shut up, and no divine service nor

448 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK sermons there performed? But to this I answer, the Arch-
H bishop and Bishop of London took care by their Chaplains

Anno 1566. to provide for the vacant churches, as well as they could
But they could not supply all, being opposed by the sus
pended incumbents. " Some whereof were peevish, [they
" are the Archbishop's own words,] and some froward, and
" some fearful, and some would fain step in [to their
225 » churches again] with honesty; To whom they [the
" Commissioners] used such affability, as they might.
" Yet not suffering their authority and constancy to seem to
" fear, or to be more desirous of them than they moved
" them to their own commodity, but especially to the
'? people's quiet, and to the obedience of laws;" as the
Archbishop himself gave the account to his friend and
correspondent the Secretary.
The great But the Puritans took great advantage at this present
gainst the necessity of leaving divers churches unsupplied, by reason
suspensions. 0f this late censure inflicted upon the Ministers: and they
took care to get the Court acquainted with the great incon
venience thereof: noising it abroad, that now against Easter
there were none to officiate, and administer the Sacrament :
and that there were on Palm Sunday six hundred persons
ready to receive the Communion, and came to church for
that purpose, and found the doors shut. These reports
brought to the Court, and cherished there by some about
the Queen, caused the Secretary to write unto the Arch
bishop concerning them ; and concerning the imprisonment
of some ; of which severe handling great complaints were
made. And finaUy advising him to continue his care of
London.
The Arch- Concerning these matters, the Archbishop, April 12,
dication of1" being Good Friday, now indisposed in his bed, wrote by
himself. another hand unto the Secretary, that all this was no more
than he foresaw before he began : and that when the Queen
put him upon doing what he had done, he told her at his
first speech with her the second Sunday in Lent, that these
precise folks would offer their goods, and bodies to prison,
rather than they would relent. And her Highness then

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 449
wiUed him to imprison them. And in a letter that he after- CHAP.
wards wrote the Queen, he signified this to her, and like

wise the vacancy of several churches. And in a joint letter Ann° l^s.
of his and of the Bishop of London to the Secretary, they
said, there would be many parishes unserved, and many
speeches would arise, and much resistance there would be.
And therefore nothing more than what was expected. As
for the disappointment of those well disposed people, that
came to receive the Sacrament, he said, in general, that
these reporters made ex musca elephantem: and that my
Lord of London, being that very day, viz. Good Friday,
to preach at Court, and so present there, was able to give
the truest account of matters in his own jurisdiction. But
that he could say, that whereas he had sent divers days
three or four of his Chaplains to serve in the greatest
parishes, what for lack of surplice and wafer bread, they did
mostly but preach. And one of his Chaplains serving Palm Theinsoien-
Sunday, and being informed that divers communicants Dissenters.
would have received, the table made ready accordingly,
while he was reading the Passion, one man of the parish
drew from the table both cup and wafer bread, because the
bread was not common : and so the Minister was derided,
and the people disappointed. And divers churchwardens,
to make a trouble and a difficulty, would provide neither
surplice nor bread. All this the Archbishop signified to the
Secretary. He called upon the Bishop of London also to
do bis part, to supply some of the vacancies by his Chap
lains. Who sent him word, that there needed only preach
ers, for others might be appointed to serve the cures. He
added, moreover, that it was no great inconvenience, though
some parishes wanted in London, saying, that London was
no grange, and that they might go otherwhere. But these
precise men, said he, for all their brags of six Hundred com-
liiunicants, did promise openly that they would neither
communicate, nor come to church, where either the sur
plice or the cap is. And so he knew it was practised.
I meet with a paper without date, probably to come in Orders how
,. i • •¦¦ ¦ t one Min -
at this timej wherein one Minister was appointed to serve ister should
VOL. I. 6 g

450 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK two churches in London. And it contained the order how
IH- this should be performed; which ran thus : " Those Min-
Anno 1566. " isters which in this time of necessity are commanded and
serve two « appointed to serve another church beside their own, shall
parishes. rr 1 i 1 •
" on Sundays and holydays at the one church begin morn-
" ing prayer at seven of the clock, or soon after ; and
" reading only one Lesson, which shall be the Lesson of the
" New Testament, shall afterwards say the Litany : and
226" that ended, which may be done .by eight of the clock,
" shall go to the other church appointed unto him, and
" there say the morning prayer in hke form with the Li-
" tany ; and after a sermon made, or homily read, shall
" minister the whole Communion, when any just number
" of communicants shall be disposed to receive. And like-
" wise, preventing the accustomed hour for evening prayer
" at the one church, shall afterwards serve the other.- Item,
" The said Ministers shall use this order at the said churches
" alternis vicibus : so that in the church, where he be-
" ginneth one Sunday at seven, he shall begin the next
" Sunday at eight. And so in course continually, till other
" provision can be made. Item, The said Ministers shall
" use the same order for the prayers appointed on Wednes-
" days and Fridays before noon, and Saturdays afternoon."
His care of Concerning the last particular in the Secretary's letter,
London, which related to his care of London, the Archbishop signi
fied back, that for his own peculiars, fourteen or fifteen
were all in good order. Some had refused, but now they
were induced ; and they were sortly learned with the best
of them. Among whom was one Cole, of Bow church,
and one Beddel, of Pancras. He complained, that the
charge of another should be thus devolved upon him : se
cretly pointing to the remissness of the Bishop of London.
He said, that for his part he could do no more, nor promise
any more : that his age would not suffer him to peruse all
the parishes ; and that he had called op the Bishop of Lon
don, who was younger and nearer them, and had vacant
priests in his church. And that that Bishop sent him
word, that there needed preachers only, having sufficient to

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 451
supply the cures. He desired the Secretary, that he might CHAP.
be spoken to, to see to his charge ; which might be done
seasonably that day, being Good Friday, when he preached Anno 1 566.
at Court. He told the Secretary moreover, that he had
talked with new come preachers to London, who had moved
to sedition, and that he had charged them to silence. And
some he had in prison, which in that quarrel fell to open
blows in the church. On Maunday Thursday, he had
many of the Bishop of -London's parishes, churchwardens,
and others, before him, sitting in commission with Dr.
Lewis, Mr. Osborn, and Mr. Drury : and so he had done
all the week, till he was fully tired. For some Ministers
would not obey their suspensions : and some churchwar
dens would not provide surplices and wafer bread for the
Communion, and others opposed and disturbed those that
were sent by the Archbishop and Bishop to officiate in the
prescribed apparel. AU which misdemeanors created him
work and trouble enough.
Which made him in conclusion to complain, " that he Complains
" must do all things alone : that he was not able, and must*^* ^ef
" refuse to promise to do what he could not, and was an- London lay
" other man's charge [meaning London]. He marveUed s°n hlm.UP
" that he must be charged to see and judge of aU parishes
" in London, and the care be committed unto him only: as
" though the burden should be laid on his neck, and other
" men draw backward. All other men, said he, must win
" honour and defence, and I only shame, to be so vilely re-
" ported. And yet I am not weary to bear to do service
" to God and my Prince. But an ox can draw no more
" than he can."
But all this pains and labour had not a success answer- is dis
able. The Queen had followed the Archbishop with re- ^3^.
peated commands to press the ecclesiastical orders. And some stop.
she was in such good earnest to have them observed all her
kingdom over, that she had now wiUed the Archbishop of
York, to declare in his province also her pleasure determi-
nately to have them take place there. But her Majesty's
Council was backward to empower and countenance our
Gg2

452 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Archbishop in his endeavours for that purpose. This, with
the clamour and rage of the dissenting Clergy and their

Anno 1566. adherents, and the hard names they gave him, quite dis
couraged the good man. He liked not the work, especiaUy
being accompanied with so much severity ; but it was out
of obedience to the Queen, who was continuaUy caUing
upon him, and ordering the Secretary to write to him, to
quicken him. But finding his own inability' to do her that
service she required of him, he very often and earnestly
sent to the Secretary, that the Queen's Council might stand
by him with their authority. But he could not obtain his
desire. Whereupon he made a stop in his proceedings, and
227 grew more languid in them. But withal he wondered at
the great neglect that the Queen's counseUors shewed to her
therein.
His grounds These his dealings must not be interpreted, as though he
him to what bad any overfondness to the cap and surplice, and the
he did. wafer bread for the Communion, and such like injunctions.
For it would have pleased him weU enough, if some tolera
tion had been given in these matters, as he often declared.
But being the chief supervisor of the Church, he laboured
to bring in an uniform method in the public service of God,
as tending so much to unity and peace. And when the
Queen's absolute command was, to have these things ob
served by Churchmen, it was his care of his Prince's honour
that made him so sedulous that her wdl and pleasure should
take place. And this was the conclusion of this effort
against the Puritans at this time.
To illustrate all this the more, I wiU here present the
copy of a letter he wrote to the Secretary, wherein he re
solved to surcease any further to pursue that matter, with
the reasons of that resolution, dated April 28.
His letter " Sir, The Queen's Majesty willed my Lord of York to
to that pur- « declare hir pleasure determihately, to have the order to
pose. J
" go forwarde. I trust hir Highness hath devised how it
" maye be performed. I utterly despaire therin as of my
" self: and therefore must set still, as I have nowe done,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 453
" alweys wayting eyther hir toleration, or ellis furder ayde. C H A P.
" Mr. Secretary, can it be thought that I alone, having sun .

" and moon agaynst me, can compass this difficultye? Yf Anno 1 566.
" youe, of hir Majesties Counsale, provide no otherwise for
" this matter, than as it appearith openly, what the sequel
" wil be, horresco vel reminiscendo cogitare. In King
" Edward's dayes the hoU bodye of the Counsayle traveled
" in Hoopers attempt. My predecessor Dr. Cranmer, la-
" bourying in vayne with B. Ferror, the Counsayle took it
" in honde. And shal I hope to do that the Queen's Ma-
" jesty wd have done ? What I here and see, what com-
" playntes be brought on to me, I shal not report. How
" I am used of many mennys honds. I commyt aU to
" God. If I dye in the cause (malice so far prevayling) I
" shal commyt my soul to God in a good conscyence. Yf
" the Quenes Majesty be no more considered, I shal not
" mervel what be said or done to me. Yf you heare and
" see so manifestly as maye be sene, and will not consult in
" tyme to prevent so many myseries, &c. I have and do
" by this presence discharge my allegiance, dutye, and con-
" scyence to youe, in such place as ye be. I can promyse
"to do nothing, but hold me in sdence within myne own
" conscyence, and make my complaynts to God, ut exurgat
" Deus, et judicet causam istam : ille, ille, qui comprehen-
" dit sapientes in astutia ipsorum. Thus God be with
" your Honor. Almyghti God preserve the Quenes Ma-
" jestie : this xxviii of April, 1566.
" Your Honours in Christ,
" Matth. Cant."
From which letter permit me to make two or three re- Remarks
marks. One is, the great inconveniences, dangers, and ^ove letter.
confusions, that the Archbishop apprehended would ensue
from this licentiousness and disobedience. And that he
gathered from what he had already seen ; such as fighting in
the church; sacrilegious taking away the elements prepared
for the holy Communion, even when the piously disposed
were ready to receive ; and that for no other reason but
Gg3

454 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK because the bread was wafer, and not common bread ; taking
m .Clerks that were celebrating the holy offices, and turning

Anno 1566. them by violence out of the church, only because they wore
surplices ; making a sinner do penance publicly in a square
cap; and such like things. Which exorbitant practices
could portend nothing but evd to follow. Again, we may
228 observe, that it was not without precedent what his Grace
required of the Council, namely, upon great occasions to aid
and countenance with their authority the Bishops, in the
execution of some weighty ecclesiastical affairs, as the Coun
cil had done to Archbishop Cranmer and Bishop Hooper.
We observe moreover, that the Archbishop, by what he had
already done, had raised so much malice against himself,
that he seemed to be in some hazard of his life. And lastly,
how strong the party of the disaffected were even thus early
in the Enghsh Church.
Becon'snew While these matters were thus carrying on, Thomas
fheuseof Becon, a famed preacher and writer, living at Canterbury,
Curates, where he had a prebend, was employed in a very useful
work at this season, namely, in providing the Church with
a postil, containing honest plain sermons for all the Sundays
in the year, upon the Gospels, beginning with the first
Sunday in Advent, to be read by the Curate to his congre
gation. They seem to be only a translation either out of
Latin or Dutch. To which the said Becon added a large
Preface, To his Fellow-Labourers in the Lords Harvest,
the Ministers and Preachers qf Gods most holy Word.
Wherein he earnestly exhorted them to the discharge of
their weighty duty: written from Canterbury, July 16,
1566. To which postil are two prayers added, either of
them to be said before sermon, a longer and a shorter, ac
cording to the Minister's discretion: and another prayer or
thanksgiving to be said after sermon. These prayers and
these sermons were framed for Ministers of less ability to
invent and compose prayers and sermons themselves ; that
the people might be instructed in sound and wholesome
doctrine, whatsoever the abilities of the Ministers were un
der whom they happened to live. And this accorded with

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 455
the Queen's Injunctions. The title the book bore was, A CHAP.
new Postil, containing most godly and learned Sermons, XI1'
to be read in the Church throughout the Year. Lately jetfAuno 1566.
forth unto the great profit, not only qf all Curates and
Spiritual Ministers, but also qf all godly and faitlful
Readers. Perused and allowed according to the Queen's
Majesty's Injunctions.

CHAP. XIII.
The Judgments qf Bishop Cox, in a letter to the Archbi
shop; and qf Bishop Grindal, concerning these contro-
, versies. The Bishops'' arguments with the Dissenters.
Their practices. A letter to the Bishops from the Church
qf Scotland. The deprived Ministers remitted their first-
fruits. A Dominican pretends himself a Puritan. Ex
amined by the Archbishop.
.1 HE Bishops, (for the Archbishop's mind we have seen T_ne Bishops
already,) how httle stress soever they laid upon these obser- Dissenters'
vances, and how wiUing soever they were to have them re- (lis0De-
moved by authority ; yet were not at aU pleased to see the And why.
oppositions and the refractoriness of many against them,
when they were once by law enacted, and by the Queen's
determinate wiU and pleasure enjoined. Cox, Bishop of
Ely, wrote thus in May to the Archbishop.
" Salutem in Christo. I thank your Grace for your Bisnop Cox
" sundry letters. Your Grace's last I received by Jug, one Archbishop.
" of the Queen's Majesty's printers. Wherein I perceive J^S- S: ?•
" your travad and zeal, and some griefs that things proceed
" not rightly ; which is too too much to be lamented, for
" such respects as your Grace'with others consider rightly.
" Quod Dominus dixit Josue, hoc tibi dictum puta; Con- 229
"fbrtare et esto robustus. Noli metuere, et noli timer e,
" quum tecum est Dominus Deus tuus, &c. Time and
" truth shall put folly to flight. Interim modis omnibus
Gg4

456 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " enitendum, ne nostra Heroma frangatur animo, aut
1 "' ." qffendatur ad verrucas paucorum, ac interea ad multo-

Annoi566.» rum tuber a conniveot. Malesanus est nostrorum zelus,
" at Papistarum detiria, quavis pe.ste nocentiora.  —
" Et Dom. Jesus pietatem tuam nobis diutissime ser vet in-
" columem. From Spniersham 3 Maii 1566.
" Your Grace's assured,
" Richarde Ely."
By which letter it appears, that the great fears among
the wise and good men were, that the Queen, taking offence
at these differences among her Protestant subjects, should in
cline the more to her Popish subjects. And upon that account
Bishop Cox reckoned the Puritans the more to be blamed,
as endangering even the Gospel itself by their stubborn in
compliances. For that this reverend Father seems to mean
by those expressions : " In the mean time we must take
" care, and endeavour by all means, lest our royal Mistress
" be discouraged, or offended with the httle warts of a few,
" and wink at the greater sores .of many. Ours are guilty
" of a wdd zeal, but the madness of Papists do more harm
" than, any plague."
Buiiinger's And Grindal, Bishop of London, a, wise and learned man,
print'ed'by but reputed to be not vigorous enough in these matters,
Bishop was often upon the bench in the commission at Lambeth,
Grindal. . _ .
in order to the reproof and, restraint of these men. For he
saw now these contentions about indifferent things did not
edify, but divide the Churches, and sow discord among
brethren. And therefore., as a means to allay them, caused
to be printed in Latin and Enghsh the judgment of, Bulling
ger, which he sent over hither to Grindal, Horn, and Park
hurst, copcerning the habits and the lawfulness of wearing
them; but drawn up for the satisfaction . of Sampson and*
Humfrey. Which had so good, an effect, that many who
had resolved to leave their ministry, rather than put them
on, tpok now other resolutions ; and the common people
came to soberer thoughts of these habits, by reading that
learned. foreigner's writing hereupon: who though he used

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 457
them not himself, yet condemned them not of any impiety ; CHAP.
which none should ever have persuaded them to believe, be-

fore the publishing of this writing. Anno 1566.
All this I collect from a letter of Grindal to BuUinger, Vid. Life of
. t . Grindal, p.
wrote in August this year. 105.
The Bishops indeed did endeavour to bring in these Dis- Arguments
senters, not only by authority, as ecclesiastical Commis- Dissenters.
sioners, but by the mdder course of argument and persua
sion. In a paper near about this time, as I guess, I find
these syllogisms propounded to them.
I. No faithful Minister ought once to seem to condemn Foxii MSS.
his faithful feUow Ministers, Fathers, and Bishops, which
are yet living, or such as are departed this life by mar
tyrdom, in the true confession of Christian faith. But so
straitly to refuse such priestly apparel as they did use,
seemeth to condemn them. Ergo, No faithful Minister
ought so straitly to refuse such priestly apparel.
II. In things indifferent the Prince may command, and
we ought to obey. But this priestly apparel is a thing in
different. Ergo, In this priestly apparel the Prince may
command, and we ought to obey. But these and such like
arguments were usually replied unto again.
In the mean time the Puritans were not wanting to them- Their en-
selves, by all means labouring for a toleration in the neglect
of these human constitutions. And as they got an interest
with some great men in the Court at home, so they made
their complaints to the reformed Churches abroad : and by 230
writings and books printed, endeavoured to justify their in
compliances. And they sent their case to the Churches of
Geneva and of Zurich, as was shewed before.
They sent also their messengers and letters to the Church The Church,
of Scotland, setting forth how they were deprived ; many °fri^0^a°hde
whereof, as. they gave out, of the greatest learning within Bishops.
the realms ; because their conscience would not suffer them, £art. °f a.
Register, p..
at the command of authority, to wear such garments as 125.
idolaters used in their idolatry: and: that they were hin
dered by the Bishops frpm promoting, the kingdom of Jesus
Christ. Whereat that Church, in the month, of December

458 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK this year 1566, sent an earnest letter to the Bishops in
ITL their behalf. Wherein, " they, upon a misinformation no
Anno 1566." doubt, spake of many thousands, both godly and learned,
" that refused the habits, (for as yet the Church was not so
" well replenished.) They argued, that the surplice; cor-
" nered cap and tippet, had been badges of idolatry in the
" very act of idolatry, and that they were the dregs of the
" Romish beast. That the scruplers of these things did
" not damn nor molest the Bishops that used such vain
" trifles ; and therefore the Bishops should not trouble
" them. That they should walk more circumspectly than
" for such vanities to trouble the godly. That they, the
" Bishops, should boldly oppose themselves against the au-
" thority, that urged the consciences of their brethren fur-
" ther than God burdened them. That though there ap-
" peared no great worldly pomp in them, [the Scotch Min-
" isters and Pastors,] yet, they supposed, the Bishops
" would not despise them, but esteem them to be of the
" number of those that fought against the Romish Anti-
" christ. And so concluded, craving favour for the Dis-
" senters." This was dated from the General Assembly at
Edinburgh. The whole letter may be read in the Ap-
Numb. li. pendix. But surely this was somewhat rough treating their
brethren, the Enghsh Bishops.
Ministers But as for those that stood out the three months' sus-
da?doned Pensi°n5 and so were deprived, the hardship of paying their
their Brst- first-fruits (which they had compounded for) was mollified:
their compounding for which, and their obhgations, some
of them had complained of to the Archbishop, as we heard
before. He, in all probabdity, as he had acquainted the
Secretary with it, so he moved him to obtain favour for
them of the Queen in this behalf. And accordingly I meet
Pap. Office, with a formal warrant drawn up to discharge them. The
Num. Lil. draught whereof wdl be seen in the Appendix. It was
directed to the Treasurer and Barons of her Exchequer,
letting them understand, that of her grace and mere mo
tion, she had clearly remitted and forgiven unto those per
sons that were deprived and amoved from their promotions

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 459
and dignities spiritual, for not obeying certain ecclesiastical CHAP.
rites and ceremonies, by her laws and injunctions appointed, . '

such sums of money as were or should be due from them Anno 1566.
by their writings obligatory, for the first-fruits of the same.
And therefore commanding them, that upon the sight of
these her letters, and proof had of their deprivations by cer
tificate of the Ordinaries under their hands and seals to
them directed, or by any other due means, to cancel and
make void the said specialities and writings obligatory.
In this year came one of these dissenting preachers (in One of these
appearance, but in truth a Dominican Friar) to Maidstone, ^'g*^
to the Maidenhead Inn there, with divers others his Dominican
foUowers; where as guests they bespake a dinner. Di- Foxe9' a01_
vers others resorted hither, inquiring for this man, whose Firebr-
name was Faithful Cummin. These were his congregation.
Being thus met in the room they had taken up, Cummin
exercised extemporary prayer for about two hours, groaning
and weeping much. The exercise being over, most of the
company departed; some few tarried and partook with the
exerciser of the dinner provided. Of this meeting, John
Clarkson, the Archbishop's Chaplain, being informed, ac
quainted his Grace, and he the Queen and Council. Be
fore whom at length this man was convented the next year,
as a sower of sedition among the Queen's subjects. Here
the Archbishop examined him. He acknowledged he was
ordained by Cardinal Pole; but said, that he was fallen off
from Rome, and that he was a preacher of the Gospel;
but that he had no licence to preach from any of the Bi- 23 1
shops since the Reformation. And when the Archbishop
asked him, if he had no such licence, how any could be as
sured that he was not of the Romish Church; he would
prove that by his prayers and sermons, wherein he had
spoken against Rome and the Pope, as much as any of the
Clergy. And he pretended, that it was hcence enough to
preach, to have the Spirit ; which, he said, he had. When
the Archbishop again demanded, whether that could be the
Spirit, that complied not with the orders of the Church,
lately purged and cleansed from idolatry; he rephed, he

460 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK endeavoured to make the Church purer than it was. This
1 ' '' man had a congregation that followed him, which he termed

Anno 1566. men offender consciences : and with them he prayed and
preaehed, and administered the Sacrament. When he preach
ed in public, he would be absent tiU the divine service were
over, (for the English Liturgy he could not away with,)
and then he would come into the church and preach.
Departs be- After his former examination, and giving bail for a fur-
yond sea. . _ _
ther appearance, he found opportumty to escape beyond
sea : telling his congregation, that he was warned of God
to travel abroad, to instruct Protestants in other parts of
the world, and would come again to them : leaving these as
his last words to them: That spiritual prayer was the chief
testimony of a true Protestant ; and that the set form of
prayer was but the Mass translated ; and so praying with
them, and getting money from them to bear his expenses,
in many tears he parted from them.
This matter and the issue of it shall be related more at
large under the next year.
I relate this only as a memorable matter, not to be omit
ted by an ecclesiastical historian, without making any obser
vation ; only noting, how ddigent Papists have been, from
the first times of our Reformation, to cherish divisions
among Protestants : and whether it were the hand of Pa
pists that made this unhappy separation so early in our
Church, it is uncertain ; to be sure, they presently took
hold of these misunderstandings, to continue and blow them
up, and to embitter the spirits of well-meaning men against
die reformed religion, so weU established.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 461

CHAP. XIV. 232
The Archbishop makes inquiry into the Clergy qf his pro
vince. Appoints public prayers against the Turk. Ro
binson consecrated Bishop qf Bangor. His sermon. The
Archbishop receives information where Cranmer's and
Ridley's Disputations at Oxford were. Desires ef Graf
ton a sight qf certain ancient authors used in his Chroni
cle. This historian's condition. The Archbislwp informed
ef the misbehaviour qf one Day, Curate qf Maidstone.
The Earl qf Oxford holds in Knight's service qf the Arch
bishop.
JjUT now to return to our Archbishop again, and to make Anno 1566.
some further discovery of his extraordinary diligence and 7".h,e Arch-
. . bishop m-
care in his office. To know the true state of his province, quires into
and what kind of Clergy for learning and abilities, and what £'* *|£_.e
numbers to supply the cures, and what parishes void there vince.
now were, and especiaUy how the cathedrals were supplied,
that he might the better take order in the Church, and see
what proficiency it had made in seven or eight years ; he
sent a letter to the Bishop of London, (and the like I sup
pose he did to the rest of the Bishops,) to certify him on this
side Michaelmas of these things, viz. of the names, sur
names, degrees, and reputed age of aU Deans, Archdeacons,
Dignitaries, and Prebendaries, within his cathedral church, Archbishop
. . Park. Re-
and of aU others any ways beneficed, or having any spiritual S_B_.'
promotion within his diocese. And how many of them be re
sident ; and where and in what place and calhng the absents
do five ; and how many of aU such be Ministers or Deacons ;
and how many no Priests nor Deacons ; and how many be
learned and able to preach ; and how many be licensed, and
by whom they be so ; and how many of them do keep hos
pitality upon their benefices ; with a note of aU vacant bene
fices, and the names of such as do receive the fruits thereof.
The Archbishop undoubtedly had great ends in this inquiry;
as to know in what better state the Church now was, as to
the number and improvements of the Clergy, and. also to

462 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
B?,PK 'stop the mouths of Papists or other enemies of the Church,
. who failed not to make representations bad enough of them :

Anno i566.an(j where there were defects, by knowledge thereof to be
the better able to redress them.
Sets forth a The Turks were now very unquiet in the parts next
prayers -their dominions, and poor Hungary was in danger of being
against the overrun by them. Our most reverend Father now, to shew
himself a truly Catholic Bishop, that had a tender concern
for the welfare of all Christians, wheresoever dispersed, or
dered a form of prayer to be used every Sunday, Wednes
day, and Friday, throughout the whole realm, to excite and
stir up all godly' people to pray unto God for the preserv-.
ation of those Christians and their countries, that were then
invaded by the Turks in Hungary or elsewhere. This form
was printed, and set forth by the most reverend Father in
God Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury. The Preface to
which shewed, " That whereas the Turks the last year most
" fiercely assaulting the isle of Malta with a great army
" and navy, by the grace and assistance of Almighty God
" were from thence expelled and driven with their great
" loss, shame, and confusion ; they, being inflamed with
" malice and desire of revenge, did now by land invade the
" kingdom of Hungary, (which had been of long time a most
" strong waU and defence to all Christendom,) far more ter-
233 " ribly and dreadfully, and with greater force and violence,
" than they did either the last year, or at any time within
" the remembrance of man. That it was therefore our parts,
" which for distance of place cannot succour them with tem-
" poral aid of men, to assist them at least with spiritual
" aid: that is to say, with earnest hearts and fervent pray-
" ers; and that the Emperor, as God's principal minister,
" might repress the rage and violence of these infidels ; who
" by all tyranny and cruelty labour heartily to root out not
" only true rehgion, but also the name and members of
" Christ, and aU Christianity. And for so much as, if the
" infidels, who have already a great part of that most goodly
" and strong kingdom in their possession, should prevail
" wholly against the same, all the rest of Christendom should

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 463
" he as it were naked and open to their incursions and inva- chap.
" sions, to the most dreadful danger of whole Christendom." XIV-

There was one prayer to be used for the morning and an- Anno 1566.
other for the evening. That for the evening was to this
tenor :
" O God of hosts, most righteous Judge, and most The prayer.
" merciful Father. The dreadful dangers and distresses
" wherein other Christian men our brethren and neigh-
" bours do now stand, by reason of the terrible invasion of
" most cruel and deadly enemies the Turks, infidels and
" miscreants, do set before our eyes a terrible example of
" our own worthy deserts by our continual sinning and
" offending against thy great Majesty and most severe
" justice, and do also put us in remembrance here in this our
" realm of England, of our most deserved thanks for our
" great tranquillity, peace, and quietness, which we by thy
" high benefit, and preservation of our peaceable Prince
" whom thou hast given us, do enjoy, whde others, in the
" hke or less offences than ours are against thy Majesty, are
" by thy righteous judgments so terribly scourged. This
" thy fatherly mercies do set forth thy unspeakable patience,
" which thou usest towards us thy ingrate children, as well
" in the same thy gracious benefits of such our peace and
" tranquility, as in thy wholesome warnings of us, by thy
" just punishments of others less offenders than we be.
" For the which thy great benefits bestowed upon us
" without our deserving, as we praise thy fatherly goodness
" towards us, so being stricken in our minds with great dread
" of thy just vengeance, for that we do so httle regard the
" great riches of thy fatherly goodness and patience towards
" us, we most humbly beseech thee to grant us thy heavenly
" grace, that we continue no longer in the taking thy mani-
" fold graces and goodness in vain. And upon deep com-
" passion of the dreadful distresses of our brethren and
" neighbours, the Christians, by the cruel and most terrible
" invasion of these most deadly enemies the Turks, we do
" make and offer up our most humble and hearty prayers
" before the throne of thy grace, for the mitigation of thy

464 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " wrath, and purchase of thy pity and fatherly favour to-.
." wards them ; and not only towards them, but to us also

Anno 1566. " by them. For so much as our danger or safety doth fol-
" low upon success of them. Grant them and us thy grace,
" O most merciful Father, that we may rightly understand
" and unfeignedly confess our sins against thy Majesty to
" be the very causes of this thy scourge and our misery.
" Grant us true and hearty 'repentance of all our sins against
" thee ; that the causes of thy just offence being removed,
" the effects of these our deserved riiiseries may withal be
" taken away. Give to thy poor Christians, O Lord God
"'of 'hosts, strength "from heaven, that they neither respect-
" ing their own weakness and paucity, nor fearing the mul-
" titude and fierceness of their enemies or their dreadful
" cruelty, but setting their eyes and only hope and trust
" upon thee, and calling upon thy name who art the Giver
"of all victory, may by thy power obtain victory against
" the infinite multitudes and fierceness of thine enemies.
" That all men, understanding the same to be the act of
" thy grace, and not the deed of man's might and power,
" may give unto thee aU the praise and glory : and especially
234 " thy poor Christians by thy strong hand being - delivered
" out of the hand of their enemies, we, for their and our
" safety with them, may yield and render unto thee aU lauds,
" praises, and thanks, througb thy Son our Saviour Jesus
" Christ. To whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, one
" eternal'God of most sacred Majesty, be all praise, honour,
" and glory, world without end, Amen.''''
Robinson Now at length was consecrated Nic. Robynson, D. D.
ffishopof Bishop of Bangor, a Welshman, of the University of Cam-
Bjingor. bridge, spoken of under the last year, succeeding in the
room of Merick deceased. This Robinson was the Arch
bishop's Chaplain, eloquent in the English and Latin tongues,
weU furnished with human learning and divinity, and in
Queen Mary's reign had suffered much from the Papists in
the foresaid University, where he seemed then to reside.
Among the Archbishop*s papers there is a sermon, known
to be this man's, by what the Archbishop by his own hand

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 465
noted upon it, viz. Concio N. Robinson: it was preached CHAP.
near this time before some great audience either at Court or .

St. Paul's Cross, by the Archbishop's order. By which may Anno 1566.
be perceived his great ability in preaching, and what sort of
preaching there was even in those first times of Queen Eliza
beth ; and what sins prevailed. I will give some few lines
of it therefore in this place.
" It is a pitiful case to see abroad in country and town A specimen
" (and we may see it daily, if we shut not our eyes) godly' „f his.
" preaching heard without remorse or repentance ; lawful M^- c- c-
" prayers frequented widiout any devotion, fastings kept
" without affliction, holy days kept without any godliness,
" almsgiving without compassion, Lent openly holden with-
" out any discipline. And what fruit of hfe may be looked
" for, upon so simple a seed sowing ?  He wdl not come to
" church, but that the law compeUeth him : he will never
" be partaker of the most reverend mysteries, if he might
" otherwise avoid shame : he heareth the chapters, to jeer
" at them afterwards : he cometh to the sermon for fashion-
" sake only. He makes himself Minister to get a piece of a
" hving. He sings stoutly for the stipend only.  Chrysos-
" torn eloquendy lamenting the corrupt manners of his days,
" universaUy throughout all estates, high and low, rich and
" poor, man and wife, master and servant, judgeth all at
" length to spring of this root, that things in the Church
" were done eoj xara <njvt)$slmv, as it were for fashion sake
" only, as church prayer, God's word, sacraments, service,
" &c. And alas ! among us for fashion sake, men of wor-
" ship have chaplains, peradventure to say service. For
" fashion sake simple men are presented to cures, and have
" the name of parsons. For fashion sake some hear the
" Scripture, to laugh at the folly thereof. For fashion sake
" merchantmen have Bibles, which they never peruse. For
" fashion sake some women buy Scripture books, that they
" may be thought to be well disposed : yea, for fashion sake
" many good laws are hghtly put in execution, and so forth.
" And many carry, death on their fingers, [a ring with a
" death's head,] when he is never nigh their hearts. He
vol. i. h h

466 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " abhorreth superstition, because he would live as he list :
." he is a Protestant, because of his lands: I warrant you,

Anno 1566. tt he hateth the Pope, because he is married : he must needs
" be a favourer of religion, because of his promotions. From
" all these fashions what ill fashions in manners and life must
" spring, we may easily conjecture. ¦ I fear me, (and pray
" God from my heart it be not so,) many deal now with
" God's sincere religion publicly professed, (for the which
" the Lord's name be blessed,) as Dionysius the younger in
" his time did with phdosophy : who indeed, though he
" maintained many philosophers at his house right wed, and
" sometime reasoned of the Divinity, and conferred with
" them ; yet in his heart, as he said, he neither regarded
" nor esteemed them a haw ; saving, that by that means he
" might be thought of many, a phdosopher or a favourer of
" wisdom. Many think it enough to be thought Protest-
" ants. Here I forgat the example of Saul ; Honora me
" coram populo:"1
235 At or near this time I find two learned historians apply-
Pursuit ing to the Archbishop. The one was John Fox, who by
mer's dis- his letter signified to his Grace and the Bishop of London,
Mssf'c™ c tftat ne na(^ f°und in a register of a certain church in Lon-
C. C. don, (as he was a curious searcher into registers and records,)
that the famous disputations of Dr. Cranmer, Dr. Ridley,
and Dr. Latymer, with the Oxford Divines, were under the
seal of the University, and the subscription of notaries ex
hibited into the House of Convocation by Hugh Weston
• (the chief moderator of those disputes) and some lawyers :
which was celebrated in the first of Queen Mary, Boner be
ing Bishop of London : and that there were contained under
the same seal other things perhaps not unworthy knowledge.
That he had endeavoured to search them out ; but when
his pains succeeded not, he was compeUed to desire the assist
ance of some that belonged to the Convocation House. Dr.
Incent, that was Actuary, told him, that these papers were
either in Boner's hands, or in the custody of the Archbishop
of Canterbury, and that he had them not. And having
given this information to the said Archbishop and Bishop,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 467
Fox left it to them to consult as they thought good for the CHAP.
finding of these writings. Which no question set the Arch- . ' '

bishop on work, who was an elaborate collector and retriever Anno 1566.
of such things.
The other historian was Richard Grafton. The Archbi- Certain in-
shop was an earnest student in the ancient history of this his J^™^,.
native country, and more especially of the ecclesiastical his- bishop to
tory thereof. And reading Grafton's history, he met witb historian.
the mention of two things relating to antiquity, that he was
desirous to make more ddigent inquiry into. The one was
a book of Guido [he surnamed De Columna perhaps] which
Grafton had mentioned to be in his possession. This the
Archbishop did desire of him a sight of. The other was a
passage concerning King Lucius, the first Christian King of
Britain, and concerning two men named Elvanus and Med-
winus, whom Eleutherius, Bishop of Rome, had sent to this
King to convert the inhabitants to the faith, and concerning
the conversion of them. The Archbishop's request was to
know whence he had those names and the rest of the story.
This probably the Archbishop was the more desirous to be
informed in, because he intended to make some use of the
history of this conversion in his Preface to the Great Enghsh
Bible, and in his Antiquitates Britannica ; both which he
had now under his hand : in the former whereof I remem
ber he makes mention thereof. Grafton accordingly gave
the Archbishop a letter, wherein he certified his Grace, that
concerning the book of Guido, he had sought for it, but could
not find it. But to his remembrance he had dehvered it to Mr.
Keyes, [Caius the antiquarian I suppose,] and that he would
send for it, and then his Grace shpuld see it. And that as
for the matter of Lucy, [Lucius,] he added, that Eleutherius
sent Elvanus and Medwinus unto him, that the Britains
might receive the faith of Christ : that their two names were
added by Mr. Keyes, [who, as it seems, had a great hand in
Grafton's history :] but where he found them he knew Pot.
But he would learn of him, and certify his Grace. And finally,
that the rest of the story of Lucy was in Fabian, [a chroni
cler in the time of Henry VII.] in the third book, fol. 59.
Hh2

468 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK The mention of Grafton here gives me occasion to say
. somewhat more of that eminent printer, and confessor too:

Anno 1566. for ]_e suffered imprisonment under Queen Mary; the
condition Popish party having a mortal hatred against the man, who
under was the first that printed the English Bible. He wrote also,
Elizabeth, or published, a very good Chronicle, as was hinted above.
King Edward VI. ought him 3001. I suppose the debt was
chiefly for an edition of the Bible in his days. Under Queen
Elizabeth he feU down stairs, and brake his leg in two places ;
which made him lame to the day of his death. And by this
and other mischances he was reduced in his last age to
poverty. So that I find in fifteen hundred seventy and odd,
he petitioned the Queen for the benefit of a penal statute
made in the eighth of her reign, for the setting a work the
greater number of cloth-workers. Which statute was, that
whosoever should after the making of that act be licensed to
carry cloth out of the realm undressed, should for every
nine cloths Uridressed carry also one cloth of like goodness
dressed within the realm, upon pain of the forfeiture, for every
236 nine cloths so carried, of ten pounds, one moiety to the
Queen, and the other to the Master and Wardens of the
cloth-wdrkers. But the cloth-workers, being now most of
them merchants, were offenders against this statute them
selves, and would not punish any offenders or offence. Now
Grafton desired that the Queen would grant to him and his
assigns authority in her name to put in suit the offenders
against the said statute ; and for his pains to grant him the
half of what he should recover in the Queen's name, in any
of her Majesty's courts of record, to her use. And this suit
he besbught the Lord Treasurer to countenance, and got his
old friend Dr. Wylson to solicit it before his Lordship.
Day, ascan- A complaint this year came before the Archbishop against
rate of one Jobn Day, Curate of Maidstone. Both the parish and
Maidstone.' country laid to his charge, that he was a person of a most
bishophi-" scandalous life, frequenting alehouses, retreating thither or-
foraed of dinarily from the church, and a common player at cards and

him.

dice. This man held this curacy from the first year of Queen
Mary, to this year 1566. And wheri seven holy men and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 469
women were burnt as heretics in the same town of Maid- CHAP. XIV.
stone, in a place called the King's Meadozei, he preached at .

their burning; and said to the people, " That they should Anno 156e-
" not pray for them1; and that as they should see their bodies
" burn with material fire, so their damped souls should burn
" in the unquenchable fire of hell." And this and the like
he said of them the next Lord's day in his pulpit. When,
in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth, some of the friends and
relations of these martyrs had required him to recant what
he then said, he answered, he would do so. But then, be
fore the pubhc audience, instead of recanting, he both be
lied himself and them. For he said, that it was now out of
his mind what he then said concerning those persons that
were burnt, and whether he said they were heretics or no ;
but, he added, he knew some of them denied the human
nature of Christ, and the equality of the three Persons in
the Trinity, and so he was sure in that respect they were
heretics. Which, as soon as he came out of the pulpit, when
some had confuted to his face, and told him, that he had lied
in so saying; he said, that there were none of them but had
been gudty of telling lies at some time or other, or else they
were not men, but justifiers of themselves and hypocrites;
and so flung away to the alehouse, his common retreat. Of
this, John Hall, one of these men that conferred with the
said Day, and an inhabitant of Maidstone, gave Mr. Fox in
formation by way of letter.
Which letter began in this tenor: " May it please you to a letter to
" understand, that one John Day, the Curate of Maidstone Fox .con"
' J ' cermng
" from the first year of Queen Mary unto this present year him. MSS.
" 1566, (of whom we beseech God for his mercy to deliver oxu'
" us,) sheweth himself stiU not to have any fear of God at
" aU before his eyes. In Queen Mary's days he was defamed
" gready for whoredom, besides his abominable blasphemy
" of God's truth, and detestable Papistry. And one most
" execrable example thereof above all other is to be had in
" perpetual memory." And then the writer proceeds to
tell at length that most uncharitable and unchristian censure
he gave of the pious Christians at the stake, as tbey were
Hh3

470 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK burning, being on Wednesday the 16th of June, 1557.
111 ' .Who, besides his damning them to heU, relates what dis-

Anno 1566. course this Popish Curate had first with them ; teUing them,
" That they were heretics most damnable ; and that by their
" heresy they had separated themselves from the holy Church,
" as he caUed that of Rome, terming it the spouse of Christ,
" and Christ's mystical body. And therefore, said he, ye
" have no part in him. But when he saw that they were
" budded upon the unmoveable rock of Christ's word, and
" that at that hour comfortably put their whole trust in their
" Saviour, and cried out to him, Away, Satan ; away with
" thy doctrine and thy blasphemy ; then in great haste and
" fury he turned both his face and talk to the people standing
" by, and spake concerning them as was mentioned before."
This man being thus put to it ; viz. now to revoke in the
same pulpit what he had said so maliciously before, (which
was, that these pious martyrs were heretics and damned,) the
better to bring himself off, charged them with Anabaptism
and Arianism : asserting, that he knew some of them denied
the humanity of Christ and the equality of the Trinity : and
that none doubted that such were heretics, and that there
fore he might be bold to say, that without the great mercy
237 °^ ^oc^ an<^ rePentance, they were damned. Whereas in
truth they were known to hold no such errors, and much
abhorred aU such heresies to the death.
His slander Which most vile and false imputation that he had the
martyrs, confidence in so public a manner to lay to their charge, and
to defame the memories of such holy persons that had laid
down their lives for true religion, stirred therefore the zeal
• of the good men, their former friends and acquaintance, who
knew them well to be none such as he had represented them.
Insomuch, that standing where he should pass, they de
manded of him, which of these martyrs it was that he asserted
these things of. Whereat he was so surprised with his own
guilty conscience, that he stood mute for a while, as it were
astonished, and at last confessed, that none of them that were
burnt at Maidstone held such opinions. Then they roundly
charged him for his abominable lying: and asked him,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 471
whether the pulpit was made to utter lies and blasphemies CHAP.
in ? Whereupon he made that poor plea for himself, as is .

abovesaid. For this tergiversation towards true religion now Anno 1566.
professed, accompanied with the looseness and. immoralities
of his life, the parishioners drew up a supplication, wherein
what is related before, and the rest of his crimes, were set
forth ; which they presented to the Archbishop, as it seems,
sitting in commission ecclesiastical. A copy whereof the
aforesaid HaU promised to send to Mr. Fox : wherein he
should more at large understand the life and behaviour of
this monster, as he called him.
This year was the decision of a famous suit, prosecuted a decree in
by the Archbishop in right of his see. It was held before of wards
Sir Wdliam Cecd, Master of the Wards and Liveries, and Liveries
against Edward, Earl of Oxon, a minor, for the manor of tue Arch-
Fleet in Kent, which that Earl held in knight's service of the bish.°P- ...
11-1 o ¦ ' i Antiq. Brit.
Archbishops of Canterbury. In his own behalf he produced p. 27.
ancient instruments and monuments, and shewed how it had
been adjudged in behalf of the Archbishops in the times of
King Henry VI. and King Henry VIII. concerning lands
of the Lords Rosse, Conyers, and Darcy, which were held
in knight's service of the Archbishops of Canterbury. In
July, the eighth of Queen Elizabeth, it was decreed by the
said Master of Wards and Liveries, with the consent of the
King's Attorney, and others of the Council present, that the
profits and emoluments of the manor of Fleet, the Earl be
ing under age, did pertain unto the Archbishop ; and that
all whatsoever had hitherto been received thence for the
Queen's use, before the Archbishop had made his own right
appear, should be restored to him.

h h 4

472 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK ™- CHAP. XV.

A Saxon Homily, with two Epistles qfJElfric, set forth by
the Archbishop; and a learned ^Preface. The Great
Bible reprinted again. Convocation adjourned to Lam
beth. A Suffragan ef Nottingham.
Anno 1566. AMONG the ancient books and treatises which our Pre-
The Arch- iate_ greatly studious of antiquity, occasionally set forth, I
forth a Sax- make little doubt to add that Saxon sermon (which, as near
on omi y. ag j can gUesSj about this year appeared abroad) of the
Paschal Lamb, and of the sacramental' body and blood of
Christ, written in the old Saxon tongue before the Con
quest, and appointed in the reign of the Saxons to be pro
nounced to the people, before they should receive the Com
munion on Easter-day. Which sermon speaks of that Sacra
ment plainly and evidently contrary to the novel doctrine of
the Papal transubstaritiation. The book is entitled, A Tes
timony qf Antiquity, shewing the ancient Faith qf the Church
qf England, touching the Sacrament qfthe Body and Blood
qfthe Lord, here publicly preached, and also received, in the
Saxons'' Time, above seven hundred years ago. It was
238 first printed by John Day in octavo ; and reprinted at Ox
ford by Leon. Litchfield, 1675. In this sermon are these
expressions :
A passage " Some have often searched, how bread that is gathered
again™ " °^ cornj and through fire's heat baked, may be turned to
transub- « Christ's body ; and how wine, that is pressed out of many
' " grapes, is turned through one blessing to the Lord's blood.
" Now say we to such men, that some things be spoken of
" Christ by signification ; some things by things certain.
" True thing is and certain, that Christ was born of a maid,
" and suffered death of his own accord, and was buried, and
" on this day rose from death. He is said to be bread by signi-
" fication, and a lamb and a lion, and somewhere otherwise.
" He is called bread, because he is our life and angels'
" life. He is said to be a lamb for his innbcency ; a lion for
" strength, wherewith he overcame the strong devil. But

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 473
" Christ is not so notwithstanding after true nature, neither CHAP;
" bread, nor a lamb, nor a lion. Why is then the holy

" housel called Christ's body or his blood, if it be not truly Anno 1566.
" that it is called ? Truly, the bread and wine, which by the
" Mass of the Priest is hallowed, shew one thing without to
" human understanding, and another thing they call within
" to believing minds. Without, they be seen bread and
" wine both in figure and taste. And they be truly, after
" their hallowing, Christ's body and his blood through
" ghostly mystery, &c."
The Preface to this homily, which without doubt was of The Preface
the most reverend publisher's writing, is both large and ^J*
learned, and sheweth first how great contentions had then
been of long time about the most comfortable Sacrament of
the body and blood of Christ our Saviour. In the inqui
sition and determination whereof, many had been charged
and condemned of heresy, and reproved as bringers up of
new doctrine, not known of old in the Church before Beren-
garius's time ; who taught in France in the days when Wil
ham the Norman was by conquest King of England, and
Hildebrand, otherwise caUed Gregory VII. was Pope of
Rome. But that the reader might know how this was
advouched more boldly than truly, in special of some certain
men, which were more ready to maintain then old judgment
than of hunrility to submit themselves into a truth ; here
was set forth a testimony of very ancient time; wherein was
plainly shewed what was the judgment of the learned men in
this matter in the days of the Saxons, before the Conquest.
It was further shewed, that the sermon before mentioned
was found among many other sermons in the said old Saxon
speech, made for other festival days and Sundays of the
year; and used to be spoken orderly, according to those
days, unto the people, as by the books themselves it did ap
pear. That many books of such sermons were then to be
seen : some remaining in private men's hands, having been
taken out of monasteries at their dissolution : and some yet
reserved in the libraries of cathedral churches, as of Wor
cester, Hereford, and Exeter. That from these places many

474 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOO K had been delivered into the hand of this our Archbishop- of
_____ Canterbury : by means of whose diligent search for such
Anno 1566. writings of history, and other monuments of antiquity, as
might reveal unto us what had been the state of the Church
in England from time to time, the things here made known
to the reader came to light. That one of these ancient books
thus retrieved, and falling into the Archbishop's hands, was
a Saxon book of sixty sermons ; about the middle of which
was this sermon against the bodily presence. That this ser
mon among others was translated out of Latin into Saxon
by iElfric, a learned Abbot, first of Malmesbury, and after
wards of St. Alban's.
He pub- The Archbishop also did, at the same time and in the
epUUeTof same book, (together with the aforesaid sermon,) put forth
jEifric. two epistles of the same iElfric. The former indeed was
but part of an epistle to Wolf stane, Bishop of Scyrburn ;
where he, finding fault with an abuse of his time, which was,
that Priests on Easter-day filled their housel box, and so
. kept the bread a whole year for sick men, [as if that bread
were holier than the bread of other sacraments,] took occa
sion to speak against the bodily presence of Christ in the
Sacrament : " So holy is the housel, said he, which to-day
" is haUowed, as that which on Easter-day was hallowed :
" that housel was Christ's body, not bodily but ghostly.''''
The other epistle was addressed to Wolf stane, Archbishop
of York : where speaking again of this overlong reserving
23Q of the housel, addeth words more at large against the same
bodily presence. This latter epistle the Archbishop thought
good to set forth in the words of the Latin episde, as well
as the English translation of it. Which Latin happened to
be recorded, and stiU extant in books fairly written, in the
cathedral churches of Worcester and Exeter; where it is
remarkable there be these words : Non sit tamen hoc sacri-
ficium corpus ejus in quo passus est pro nobis, neque sanguis
ejus, quern pro nobis effudit ; sed spiritualiter corpus ejus
efficitur et sanguis ; sicut manna quod de calopluit, et aqua
qua de petrafluxit. Which sentence, it must be noted, was
rased by some hand out of the copy at Worcester, but by

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 475
good hap remained in that of Exeter: whereby it was re- CHAP.
stored again, as is signified in the margin of the printed

book. Anno 1566.
Finally, our Archbishop shewed learnedly in his said The Arch-
Preface, out of antiquity, first, that jElfric was but the J?_snhc_uXn
translator of the foresaid sermon, as of odier sermons con- hence of
tained in two books : and that therefore they were sermons d0ctrine of
before his time: and the doctrines contained in them were thisChurch.
more anciently embraced in the English Church : and next,
that it was not hard to know not only what jElfric's judg
ment was in this controversy of transubstantiation, but also
(what was more) what was the common received doctrine
of this Church herein, as weU when iElfric himself hved,
as before his time, and also after his time, even from him to
the Conquest, when Berengarius hved. Indeed (as our
Archbishop confessed) the Church then was in divers points
of religion fuil of blindness and ignorance, fuU of chddish
servitude to ceremonies, as it was long before and after ; and
too much given to the love of monkery ; which now at this
time unreasonably took root, and grew excessively. But yet
to speak what the adversaries of the truth (he meant those
of the Church of Rome) have judged of this time, most cer
tain it was, that there was no age of the Church of England
that they more reverenced, and thought more holy than this.
And that the Archbishop proved from the multitude of
saints that they canonized ; as Odo, Archbishop of Canter
bury, and King Edgar, and King Edward the Martyr, and
many more, both men and women, which our Archbishop
reckoneth up. And all of them in this age wherein ^Elfric
lived in great fame and credit.
And then our Most Reverend concludes, " How some
" nowadays not only dissented in doctrine from their own
" Church, which they have thought most holy, and judged
" a most exceUent pattern to be followed. Wherefore what
" might we now think (as he added) of that great consent
" whereof the Romanists had long made vaunt ; to wit, their
" doctrine to have continued many hundred years, as it were
" linked together with a continued chain, whereof had been

476 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW, ..
BOOK "no breach at any time ?. That this their so great affirmation
."had uttered unto us no truth, as the reader- might well

Auno 1566. n judge by truly weighing of this that had been spoken, and
"by reading of the abovementioned sermon and epistles.
" And so trusting, that after the reader had well weighed
"this matter of such manner of the being of Christ's body
" in the Sacrament, as this testimony shewed, no untruth or
" dishonour should need to be attributed to Christ's loving
" words pronounced at his last supper among his Apostles :
" no derogation to his most sacred institution: no diminish-
" ing of any comfort to Christian men's souls in the use of
" this reverend Sacrament, [matters urged by the adverse
" ries for the corporeal presence,] but all things to stand
" right up, most agreeably to the verity of Christ's infaUi-
" ble words, and to the, right nature, congruence, and efficar
" cies of so holy a Sacrament : and, finally, most comfortable
" to the conscience of man, for his spiritual uniting and in-
" corporation with Christ's blessed body and blood to immor-
" tality, and for the sure gage of his resurrection." These
are the weighty words of our Archbishop, both in managing
of the argument taken from the doctrine of our Saxon an
cestors, against the Popish doctrine of the Sacrament, and in
his full and comprehensive expressing of the true virtue arid
efficacy of it unto- all pious Christians.
Now that this homily and these two epistles before men
tioned were faithfully and exactly published from the old
manuscript books, (of which there were divers, some in Latin
and some in Saxon,) the Archbishop procured the subscrip
tion of fourteen Bishops, (besides his own,) who had care
fully perused and compared the same, testifying that they
240 were truly put forth in print, without adding or withdraw
ing any thing; together with divers other personages of
honour and credit subscribing their names. The original
whereof remained in the hands of the Archbishop. But the
transcript of the said subscriptions the Archbishop caused
to be printed in the said book at the end thereof. The
Bishops that subscribed were, besides Matthew our Arch
bishop, Thonjas Archbishop of York, Edmond London,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 477
James Durham, Robert Winton, Wilham Chichester, John CHAP.
Hereford, Richard Ely, Edwin Wigorn, "Nicolas Lincoln,

Richard St. David's, Thomas Coventry and Litchfield, John Anno 1566.
Norwich, John Carlisle, Nicolas Bangor.
After which names is underwritten, " The record hereof
" remains in the hands of the most reverend Father Mat-
" thew, Archbishop of Canterbury."
This year the Great Bible was printed again for the use The Bible
of churches, being nothing but the old translation of Cover- rePnnted'
dale, not yet corrected. For though the Archbishop had
much in his thoughts a careful review of that translation,
and seems already to set about it together with the assist
ance of other Bishops and Divines, yet it being not yet ready,
for the present necessity the old Enghsh Bible was now anno
1566 printed again.
This year, March the 9th, Richard Barnes, S. T. P. Barnes
Chancellor of York, was consecrated Suffragan Bishop of "** s"f"
Nottingham, in the church of St. Peter's, York, by Arch- Notting-
bishop Yong, James Bishop of Durham, and William Bishop g.st. Eccies.
of Chester, assisting. For the diocese of York, being des-Ebor-
titute of a Suffragan that might be assistant to the Arch
bishop in his see, being aged and sickly, he presented two
of his Clergy to the Queen ; of whom she, being to choose
one to some see within the province or diocese of York, no
minated the said Barnes to the style, title, and dignity of
the said see of Nottingham, according to the manner and
force of the statute of Parhament 26. Henry VIII. He was
afterwards Bishop of Carlisle and Durham successively.
And so our Archbishop also three years afterwards, viz. Rogers
anno 1569, (for the better supply of his absence from his made Suf*
v rr •> fragan of
diocese,) consecrated Richard Rogers, S. T. B. of an ancient Dover.
famdy in Wales, a Prebendary of his church, Bishop Suf
fragan of Dover: Archbishop Parker having hitherto de
clined to have any Suffragan : though Cardinal Pole, his
immediate predecessor had two ; namely, Richard Thorn-
den, (sometimes written Thornton,) once a Benedictine
Monk ; and upon his death, anno 1557, one Thomas Chet-
ham, Titular Bishop of Sidon. So that that see was without

478 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK a Suffragan twelve years. Rogers held that dignity twenty-
. eight years : and became also Dean of Canterbury, anno

Anno 1566.1584, and died in the year 1597, and was buried in the ca
thedral there : where he hath still a monument remain
ing.
h-bh A,roh" * snau add nothing more under this year concerning our
proxies. Archbishop but this : that while the Parliament was sitting
this eighth year of the Queen, he was under great weakness
and indisposition of health ; so that being compeUed to be
absent, he appointed the Bishops of London and Ely to be
his proxies : as he certified in his letter of proxy, Omnibus,
See. noveritis me prafatum Matthaum, ratione adversa vale-
tudinis, qua in prasentiarum maximk laboro, quominuApra-
senti hac sessione Partiamenti interesse valeam, &c. It
was dated Nov. 1, with his hand and seal.
Convoca- And on the same account the Convocation was adjourned
Lambeth. to Lambeth, to the Archbishop's palace there, November
the 22d ; where a subsidy was granted by the Clergy. And
on the 7th of December, the Archbishop was well enough,
with the Bishops of London, Chichester, Ely, and Lincoln,
to repair to Westminster, and there to present her Majesty
with the instrument of the said subsidy, at whose hands she
received it pleasingly and thankfully.

241 CHAP. XVI.
Many separate and withdraw communion. They use the
English Geneva book. Some are taken at a private
meeting in London. The CounciVs orders concerning
them. The learneder sort will not separate. Bezds ad
vice to wear the habits. Papists against the English
Liturgy. The imposture qf a Friar, pretending himself
a Puritan Minister. Brought before the Council. Ex
amined by the Archbishop.
Anno 1 567. W E come now again to pursue the history of noncon-
JrswTth- " formity- UP°n the late proceedings with the refusers of the
draw com- habits, by the Archbishop and ecclesiastical Commissioners,
munion.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 479
many of them withdrew from the national Church, and the c H A P.
religious communion of the rest of Christians, and set up se- XVI-
parate assemblies ; where, casting away whoUy the book ap- Anno 1567.
pointed for the public and common service of God, they
served him according to ways and platforms of their own,
and used prayers and preaching, and administering of the
sacraments by themselves. The reason of their withdraw
ing was, because " the ceremonies of Antichrist were tied
" to the service of God," as one of them told the Bishop of
London ; " so that no man might preach and administer the
" sacraments without them. And that it was compelling
" these things by law that made them separate." The book
they used in these their private meetings was, for the most
part, the book of service made and used by the English at
Geneva : which was mostwhat taken out of the French
book of Calvin.
This book I have seen in the most copious and complete The Eng-
library of the right reverend Father, Dr. John Moor, now Ta book. "
Bishop of Ely, together with several other Offices and Con
fessions, which were afterwards added to it, and printed with
it, anno 1584. It is a small thick volume, and entitled,
The Form ef Prayers and Administration ef the Sacra
ments used in the English Church at Geneva : approved
and received by the Church qf Scotland. Whereunto, besides
that which was in the former Books, are also added sundry
other Prayers. The contents of this book are,
I. The order of excommunication, and of public repent
ance in the Church of Scotland, and commanded to be
printed by the General Assembly of the same, in the month
of June, 1571.
II. The form and order of the election of Ministers at
. Edinburgh, the 9th of March, 1560, John Knox being
Minister. III. The Confession of the Christian faith, used in the
English congregation at Geneva ; received and approved by
the Church of Scotland ; beginning, " I believe and confess
" my Lord God eternal, infinite," &c.
IV. Of the Ministers and their election.

480 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK V. Another confession of prayer, commonly used in the
. Church of Edinburgh, on the day of common prayers : and

Anno 1567. many other things, as offices for the sacraments, for mar
riage, for visitation of the sick, for burial, for ecclesiastical
discipline. &c. But to return to our story.
Separation, This was a most unhappy event of this controversy ;
even" 'apPy whereby people of the same country, of the same religion,
and of the same judgment too, concerning the errors of Po
pery, and the evangelical doctrine, parted communions, and
went aside into secret houses and chambers to serve God by
themselves ; which separation begat estrangements between
neighbours, Christians, and Protestants.
How the After the deprivation of some London Ministers, in this,
was fir 't set or rather the last year, for not wearing the habits, nor ob-
UP- serving the other usages; for seven or eight weeks their
hearers either came to the churches, and heard the conform-
They hear able preachers, or went no whither. Many of them then ran
°,erle' after Father Coverdale, who took that occasion to preach
the more constantly : but yet with much fear, so that he
would not be known where he preached, though many came
to his house, to ask where he would preach the next Lord's
day. This, it is likely, he did,- because he did not care
for tumultuous meetings, lest he might give offence to the
government. But in the space of these seven or eight weeks,
they bethought what was best to do, seeing they could not
have the word freely preached, and the sacraments adminis
tered, without idolatrous gear, as they termed it. And
they remembered, that there was a congregation of them in
Queen Mary's days, in London, and a congregation at Ge
neva, which used a book and order of preaching, ministering
sacraments, and discipline ; which book Calvin had allowed
of. And, in -short, concluded to break off from the public
"churches, and separate into private houses. And so they
did, and used that book, as was mentioned before. But
however, of these Dissenters, many of their Ministers disliked
of this separation altogether, and would not join with them.
Part of a And so the Bishop of London told some of them, " They
register. « ^11 not ^e preachers, nor meddle with you."

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 481
The State began now to be very jealous of this novelty ; CHAP.
and the ecclesiastical Commissioners thought it concerned. '

them to look after these private meetings, knowing how con- Anno 1567.
trary it was to the laws. The 19th of June, there were
about a hundred got together in Plumbers' Hall, which they
hired under pretence of a wedding ; and so one of them told
the Sheriff. But here they were seized, and about fourteen Some takeu
or fifteen sent to prison. The next day seven of them wereatameet"
brought to examination, whose names were, Smith, Nixon, Plumbers'
Wh. Ireland, Hawkins, Rowland, Morecraft ; and some of
them, I suppose, Ministers. They were convented before
Sir Roger Martin, the Lord Mayor, the Bishop of London,
the Dean of Westminster, Dr. Watts, and other Commission
ers. Then it was told them, their fault was, that they, con
trary to the act of Parliament, met together, using prayers
and preaching, and administering die sacraments among
themselves. And for withdrawing themselves from the pa
rish churches.
The Queen and Councd hearing of these meetings, had The Bishop
sent a letter to tbe Bishop of London, the sum whereof was, °pe^__dt°ns
to require such as frequented them to be conformable by them.
gentleness ; or, if not, that they should first be punished
with the loss of their freedoms of the city, and afterwards
abide other penalties. This the Bishop opened at this ex
amination, June 20, and offered to shew it them, with the
names of the CounseUors' hands thereto subscribed. The
Bishop moreover mildly told them, " That in this severing
" of themselves from the society of other Christians, they
" condemned not only them, but aU the whole state of the
" Church reformed in King Edward's days ; which, he said,
" was weU reformed, according to the word of God, and that
" many good men had shed their blood for the same : which,
" he said, their doings condemned. He asked them, if they
" had not the Gospel truly preached, and the sacraments
" ministered accordingly, and good order kept, although
" they differed from other Churches in ceremonies and in-
" different things, which laid in the Prince's power to com-
" mand, for order's sake."
vol. i. i i

482 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK. The Dean of Westminster told them, because they seemed
in' to value themselves for foUowing the foreign reformed

Anno 1567. Churches, that aU the learned men in Europe were against
Foreign re- them. The Bishop of London added, that the learned in
Churches Geneva were against them ; and then produced the very
urgfd , letter that came from Geneva, and read therein these words;
against ' . .
them. " That they should exercise then' office against the wdl of
" the Prince and the Bishops, we do so much the more trem-
" ble at." Tho. Hawkins would have made the meaning of
Beza by those words to have been, that they trembled at the
Prince's case and the Bishops' ; because they, by such ex
tremity, should drive them against their wills to" that which
of itself was plain enough [Popish,] though they would not
utter it.
They dis- __n this conference there happened some discourse about
bread. the bread used in the Sacrament, which gave these men v
dislike, because it was wafer bread, resembling the bread
used in the Sacrament by the Papists. , But the Bishop
of London told them, that the Church of Geneva, by whose
pattern they chiefly guided themselves, communicated in
wafer cakes. But one of them answered, that the English
congregation that were there [in the time of the exile] did
243 communicate in loaf bread. He that is minded to have an
account of this whole conference, may find it in a book call
ed Part qfa Register. After this conference with them,
and exhortation to them to forbear these meetings, and no
promise given that they would forbear, but rather a steady
resolution appeared in them to hold in the same judgment,
they were, at least some of them, sent to prison again. But
after some time were released.
The learned But many of the graver and more learned men, however
formists they disallowed the ceremonies, and would not be brought
will not to use them, and so underwent ecclesiastical censures, did
separate. '
utterly disapprove of these practices of separation, nor
would by any means be brought to join with those that did,
or meet among them, or preach to them. Among these were
Sampson and Lever, and others, as the Bishop of London
told those persons above mentioned. Though some other

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 483
Ministers there were, that would by no means come to that CHAP.
mind, neither would communicate with the Church that serv-  '__

ed God after the laws established. And one of them said, Anno 1567.
that he had rather be torn in an hundred pieces, than com
municate with them ; as Hawkins told the Bishop of Lon
don and the rest. But as for the peaceable nonconform
ists, and particularly Sampson and Lever, to whom I might
add Coverdale, Fox, and Humphry, and some more, as
Wiburn, Johnson, and Penny ; they were dealt gently with,
and had, if not hcence, yet connivance to preach in public,
and hold preferments.
Whereas the Dean of Westminster had told the Separat- Beza'sjudg.
ists aforesaid, that all the Churches were against their "^^
practices, as before we saw the judgment of the Church of habits;
Zurich, so I shall now produce that of Geneva, which these
men supposed to be most of their side. The Dissenters had
sent to Beza, the chief Minister there, to advise them what
they should do, when these things were so imposed, that
they must either leave their ministry or use them. Though
he dishked these habits, as being polluted with superstitions,
and that in his judgment they deserved very iU of the
Church of God, and must answer it another day, who were
authors thereof ; yet he declared himself for the compliance
of the Ministers, rather than to leave then- ministry. Etsi Epist. xii.
nostro quidemjudicio non recte revehuntur in Ecclesiam, ta
men quum non sint ex earum rerum genere, quae per se im-
pies sunt* non videri nobis illas tanti momenti, ut propterea
vel pastoribus deserendum sit potius Ministerium, quam ut
vestes illas assumant, vel gregibus omittendum publicum.
pabulum, potius quam ita vestitos pastores audiant, &c.
That is, " Although in our judgment it was not well done
" to bring these habits again into the Church, yet since they
" are not of the nature of those things which are of them-
" selves ungodly, we think them not of so great moment,
" that therefore, either the pastors should leave their min-
" istry, rather than assume those garments, or that the
" flock should neglect their public food, rather than to hear
" pastors so habited. Only he advised the pastors to free
ii2

484 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " their consciences by an open and modest protestation
" against them, before the Queen and Bishops, and their

Anno 1567. « congregations. But yet he dissuaded them from subscrib-
" ing to these things as right, or from allowing them to be
" so by their sdence. But he exhorted all the brethren, even
" with tears, that, laying aside all bitterness of mind, and
" keeping truth of doctrine, and a good conscience, they
" would patiently bear with one another, obey from their
" heart the Queen and all her Bishops, and resist Satan,
" seeking all occasions of tumults and calamities ; and agree
" together in the Lord, though in some things they had not
" at present the same thoughts." This Beza wrote in the
month of October.
And submit Where we may observe by the way, that as the reverend
shops! " Beza exhorted them to submit to the habits, so also' to the
Bishops. For though he were an earnest patron of the
Presbyterian discipline, and came far short of Calvin's mo
deration in that behalf; yet in one of his discourses he
De Minis- spake thus, Quod si nunc Angticanai Ecclesia &c. i. e. "But
gel', cap." s." if now ^e reformed English churches did persist, being
" upheld by the authority of their Bishops and Archbishops,
" (as this hath happened to them in our memory, that they
" have had men of that order, not only famous martyrs of
" God, but also most worthy pastors and doctors,) let Eng-
" land surely enjoy that singular blessing of God ; which I
" pray God may be perpetual unto it." This passage is
244 quoted by Dr. George Downame, in his sermon at the con^
secration of Mountague, Bishop of Bath and WeUs, anno
1608.
Papists de- Upon these domestic broils among Protestants, the Papists,
against the under disguise, feU foul upon the English Liturgy, and
Liturgy, combined with the Puritans in defacing the common ser
vice used in our churches. Sir William Cecyl, the wise
Secretary of State, kept a memorial book, or journal, where-
Sir James in he writ matters that occurred. Thence Sir James Ware,
the antiquarian, extracted these words : " In these days,
" [anno 1567,] men began to speak against the reformed
" prayers, established first by King Edward VI. and his

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 485
" Parliament, and since by her Majesty and her Parlia- CHAP.
" ment. Upon which account, divers Papists disguisedly  !_
"spoke as bitterly against the reformed prayers of theAnnols67-
" Church, as those then caUed Puritans did." And with this
preface he ushered in the story of Faithful Cummin, a Do-'rh<! impos-
minican Friar, a person generally reputed a zealous Pro- cummin, »
testant, and much admired and foUowed by the people, for Dominican-
his seeming piety, and for speaking against Pius V. then
Pope. He was accused by John Clarkson, Chaplain to the
Archbishop of Canterbury, Nicolas Draper, and Mary
Dean : who, being sworn upon the holy Evangelists before
her Majesty and the Lords of the Council, deposed, that
the said Cummin was no true Protestant, but a false impos
tor, and a sower of sedition among her Majesty's loyal sub
jects. Upon which, Monday, 5th of April, the said Faith
ful Cummin was brought before her Majesty and the ho
nourable Lords of the Privy Councd, and there examined by Examined
his Grace the Archbishop ; who when he had asked him of Archbi-
what order he was, Cummin answered, Of Christ's order. shoP-
And when he asked him again what order that was, he
said, A preacher of the holy Gospel. And being demanded
again, under what power he owned to hold that Gospel,
he answered, Under Christ and his saints. The Archbishop
asked him again, whether he acknowledged any other power,
save Christ, to be on earth ; he acknowledged he did ; name
ly, the holy Catholic Church. But the Archbishop, willing
to know what aUegiance he would confess to the Queen, de
manded, if he did not acknowledge a defender of the holy
Catholic Church : to which he replied, That God was the
only defender. Whereupon the Archbishop, addressing him
self to the Queen, said, " Your gracious Majesty may
" perceive, that either this man hath been instructed what
" to say, or otherwise he must be, by his answers, a man of
" craft ; to which the Queen replied, she supposed so."
Then Clerkson, who had known him a year or more, The causes
being called in, the Queen asked him what he had to say suspected.
against this man, that he was suspected to be an impostor.
He1 replied, three things \ First, That he be required to
i i 3

486 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK prove his Orders. Secondly, Why he never came to the
"L .prayers of the Church of England, but started up, and

Anno 1567. preached to the people, not coming into the church till the
prayers were finished. Thirdly, To prove that ever he re
ceived the Sacrament according to the Church of England,
from any of the orthodox Clergymen. Accordingly, when
the Archbishop first inquired of Cummin concerning his
Orders, he said, he was ordained of the Cardinal, meaning
Pole ; [but Pole never ordained any, for ought appears in
his register.] And he acknowledged he had no certificate
or licepce to preach, under any other Bishop's hand. Which
made the Archbishop ask him, How they might then be
assured that he was not of the Romish Church ? To which
he answered, That several that had heard his prayers and
sermons could testify, that he had spoke against Rome and
her Pope, as much as any of the Clergy had. The Arch
bishop then said, that he perceived, that he would have any
one preach, so he spake but against the Pope in his sermons.
Pretends to Cummin answered, Not every one, but he whose function
pi " it was, and who had the Spirit. But because that was a
dubious expression ; when the Archbishop asked him what
spirit, he replied, The spirit of grace and truth. Then his
Lordship asked him, whether that spirit in him was the spi
rit of grace or truth, that did not comply with the orders of
the Church, lately purged and cleansed from schism and idol
atry? But Cummin said, he endeavoured to make it purer.
The Archbishop went on to demand of him, how he endea
voured to make the Church purer, when he would not com
municate with her in the Sacrament, nor in prayer. He said,
245 he endeavoured it, when he prayed to God, that he would
open the eyes of men to see their errors : and that many had
joined with him in his prayers. And as for the Sacrament,
he had, he said, both given and taken the body of Christ,
among those of tender consciences, who had assembled with
him in the fear of the Lord. And withal acknowledged,
min t*iat ^e na<^ a congregation that foUowed him.
and his Draper, another witness against Cummin, was a cook at
meTaTa'n the Maidenhead in Maidstone. He testified, that Cummin
inn.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 487
and his company came to his house, and bespake a dinner : CHAP.
and by chance going up stairs, he heard one groan and . '

weep ; and Upon this, going into die room where they were, Anno 1567..
he was startled; but they told him, they were all at prayers.
And the Queen asking how long they were at prayer, he
said, about two hours. Mary Dean, a servant in the family,
said, she saw this Cummin at prayers, and thought he was
distracted. But thepeople said he was an heavenly man, and
that God's Spirit made him weep for the sins of the people.
In fine, the Queen required him, either to receive Orders,
and become of the Church of England, to qualify him to
preach and pray amongst her subjects ; or else commanded
him to be committed to close prison, unless some would be
bound for his appearance. So one Bland, his half-brother, He is bound
gave bond for his appearance on the 12th of April following; _JL_jj__ear
on which day he appeared. But other business in the Coun
cd intervening, he was ordered the next day to appear.
But Cummin thought it his best way now to be gone. So
he came to his foUowers, told them, " That the Queen and
" Council had acquitted him ; that he was warned of God
" to go beyond seas, to instruct the Protestants there, and
" would return to them again. He told them, moreover,
" that spiritual prayer was the chief testimony of a true
" Protestant, and that the set form of prayer in England
" was but the Mass translated." And then praying extem
pore with them, shed many false tears, which, it seems, he
had at command. Then teUing his people he had not a far
thing to support him in his journey, yet being God's cause
he would undertake it out of charity, being assured that the
Lord would raise him up friends ; they feU a weeping, and
coUected for him thirty pounds before his escape. And so But escapes.
he got away. And though search was made for him in Lon
don and Kent, and among his foUowers, (many of whom
were examined before the Council,) yet he could not be
heard of.
Till September foUowing, one John Baker, master of a Goes to
ship called the Swan of London, arriving at Portsmouth, ome'
said he had seen Faithful Curiimin in the Low Countries.
i i 4

488 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Which coming to the Queen's ears, she sent for the said
1 L . Baker to the Council Board, where he gave the said relation

Anno 1567. 0f his having seen him in the said countries: and added
moreover, that occasionally speaking of him to one Martin
Van Daval, a merchant in Amsterdam ; he told him, that this
Cummin had been lately at Rome, and that Pius Quintus
had put him in prison : but he writing to the said Pope,
that he had somewhat of importance to communicate to
him, the Pope sent for him the next day, and said to
him, " Sir, I have heard how you have set forth me
" and my predecessors among your heretics of England, by
" reviling my person, and railing at my Church." To
whom Cummin replied, " That with his lips he had ut
" tered that, which his heart never thought; and that
" his Holiness little thought that he had done him a
" considerable service, notwithstanding he spoke so much
" against him." When the Pope asked how? he said, "he
" had preached against set forms of prayer, and that he
" called the English prayers English Mass, and had persuad-
" ed several to pray spiritually, and extempore. And that
" this had so much taken with the people, that the Church
" of England was become as odious to that sort of people,
" whom he instructed, as Mass was to the Church of Eng-
" land. And that this would be a stumblingblock to that
And is re- " Church while it was a Church." And upon this the
the Pope. Pope commended him, and gave him a reward of two thou
sand ducats.
The Queen The Queen wrote over to her agent beyond sea, if possi-
abroad to ble, to take Cummin, and send him into England. But the
take him. thing took air, and some of his friends gave him advertise
ment of his danger : whereupon he quitted the Low Coun
tries, and retired into the Romish territories. All this I
246 have taken out of a book called Foxes and Firebrands; and
have laid it at this length, that it may be the better ob
served, what arts the Papists have used to undermine
this Church.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 489

CHAP. XVII.
The Archbishop visits Norwich diocese. His commissions,
and Articles qf Inquiry. The disorders there. The
Archbishop's endeavours to rectify them. Blames the
Bishop qf Norwich. The Archbishop will not dispense
with an order for three Priests in Merton college. A
conspiracy in that college, against the Archbishop, dis.
per sed. He founds scholarships in Norwich: and ser
mons anniversary. His ordinances for them.
JNlOW did the Archbishop intend to visit the diocese of Anno 1 567.
Norwich, where he had understood many things to have T.he A,ch-
been out of order, and the Bishop himself not without his visits the
imperfections. For which place he had a more special loveioces.e,of
11 ii tiii - - Norwich.
and tender concern, being born and bred there, mentioning
this in his commission to have been a particular cause of his
visitation. In order to this, May 8, he issued out an inhibi
tion to John, Bishop of Norwich, from visiting the church,
city, and diocese. And a mandate came forth, dated May
the 16th, from him to the said Bishop, for his summoning
all persons concerned, to appear at the said visitation, hav
ing this preamble ; viz.
Mattheus permissione Divina Cantuarien. Archiepisc. Mandate
totius Angtia. Primas et Metropolitans, venerabili confra- ^"t^*
tri nostro Dno. Johann. ead. permissione Norwicen. Episc. shop to' the
saltern, etfraternam in Dom. charitatem. Suscepti euro NorwFch.
regiminis, &c. i. e. " The care of government undertaken MSS. T.
" by us, compels us, that, by rooting out vices, and planting^ _^' ®_
" virtues, we endeavour to fulfil the duty of our office, Cantab.
" as much as with God's help we may. Hence it is, that
" we purpose and intend, ere long, God assisting, to visit
" your cathedral church, and city, and diocese of Norwich,
" of our province of Canterbury ; as well in the head as in
" the members ; and the Clergy and people hving and re-
" siding in the same, by our metropolitical right ; and to
" correct the defects found there, lacking necessary correc-

490 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK "tion and reformation; and, according to our power, to
 1  " restore them to their due state.

Anno 1567. "Wherefore he [the Archbishop] committed to and
" commanded his brotherhood [the Bishop of Norwich] to
" take order, that the Dean and Chapter of the cathedral
" church, and all and singular Archdeacons, Canons Choral,
" Choristers, and other Ministers of the said church ; and all
" and singular Rectors, Proprietaries, Vicars, &c. and aU
" others exercising any ecclesiastical function, appear be-
u fore him, or his Vicar General in spirituals, or his Commis-
" sary, the days, hours, and places, that should be appointed
" and specified in a schedule annexed to these presents ; and
" humbly to undergo his metropohtical visitation, to be
" exercised in that behalf: and further to do, receive, and
" hear such things, as on his part were to be declared and
" ministered to them : prenionishing the Dean and Chapter,
" Archdeacons, Canons, &c. of the said cathedral church, to
" exhibit and produce their foundations, dotations, charters.
" grants, statutes, ordinances, and all other their muni-
" ments, &c. and to cause aU executors of the deceased, and
" the widows and kindred of such as are departed intestate,
" living within the city and diocese of Norwich, to appear,
" and produce the testaments and last wills of the said
" defuncts. He also cited the Bishop of Norwich himself
247 " to appear, by his Proctor lawfully constituted, before him
" or his Vicar General in spirituals, on the 18th day of
" July, in the chapter-house of his cathedral of Norwich,
" between the hours of eight and ten in the morning : then
" and there to undergo this metropohtical visitation : and to
" do and receive that which the nature and quality of the
" same his visitation did of itself exact and require : and
" what he should do or cause to be done in the premises,
" to certify by his letters patents : and by a schedule to
" notify all the names and surnames of all and singular
" so cited and summoned ; and the names of their benefices
" and promotions.
" Dated as above from his manor of Lamehith
" Jo. Incent, Register."

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 491
The Archbishop also sent articles to be inquired of in CHAP.
this cathedral church, being the sain.e for all the rest of the xvn-

cathedral and collegiate churches in his provinces; and Anno 1567.
were nine in number. The first concerned the residence Articles of
Inquiry,
and behaviour of the Dean, Archdeacons, and Dignitaries of mss. ut su-
the church. The second concerning the Prebendaries and pra'
their residence ; their hvings ; their apparel ; their preach
ing. The third concerning the using of divine service and
sacraments in their church, according to the Queen's laws
and injunctions ; and concerning communicating thrice
a year. The fourth, concerning the weU ordering of their
grammar-school and the chddren in it ; and concerning the
keeping of the statutes and ordinances of it. The fifth
concerned all their other ministers and officers, doing their
duties in all points obediently ; and concerning stewards and
receivers making a true account. The sixth was concern
ing the doctrine and judgment of the head and members of
their church ; and concerning any of them preaching un
wholesome, erroneous doctrine, or moving any not to con
form to the orders of religion reformed and restored. Par
ticularly, if any affirmed the Queen not to be head and chief
governor of her people or Church of England ; or that it is
not lawful for a particular church to alter its rites and cere
monies for better edification; or to affirm, that any man
might by his private authority do the same ; or that such
are to be borne with that extol superstitious religion, rehcs,
pilgrimages, lighting of candles, &c. ducking to images,
praying in a tongue unknown, &c. or other Anabaptisti-
cal errors, [which it seems were already crept into this
Church :] as, maintaining that infants should not be baptized :
that every article in the Creed was not to be believed of
necessity : or that mortal sins committed after baptism were
not remissible: or that man, after he have received the
Holy Ghost, cannot sin : or that afterwards he cannot rise
again to repentance : or that any liveth without sin : or that
it is not lawful to swear in some cases : or that the civil
magistrate cannot punish a man with death : or that any
man may take upon him any ministry in Christ's Church :

492 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK or that the word of God did condemn the government
u1, of women, &c. The seventh was concerning the names and
Anno 1567. surnames of all and singular the members of the said
Church: and of any of them attaining their places by
simony, and whether any of them were swearers, adulterers,
fornicators, &c. The eighth was concerning having ne
cessary ornaments and books for the Church ; and concern
ing the reparation of it. The ninth, to present whatsoever
they should think necessary and profitable for the Church.
Answers To these articles of inquiry were distinct answers made by
quiries!"" George Gardiner, one of the Prebendaries. Which with
N«. un. the articles at large may be read in the Appendix. Some
LIV- particulars whereof were, that one Wenden, one of the Arch
deacons and a Prebendary, did not reside, and went not in
priestly apparel, but in a cloak with a Spanish cape, and a
rapier by his side ; was no Priest, and lived at Lovain.
That Smith, another of their Prebendaries, kept at Swines-
head in Lincolnshire, and was neither Priest nor Preacher.
That there were but two preachers among the Prebendaries.
That the communion was ministered in a chalice, contrary to
the Queen's advertisements. That they had no grammar-
school, but they allowed twenty marks a year to one that
taught a grammar-school in the city ; and he received such
scholars as they sent him. To the article concerning
preaching or holding errors, the answer only was, that
he knew no offender, because he knew no man's conscience,
248 and openly he could accuse no man. The master of the
choristers suspected, for carrying tales between gentlemen,
and by that means caused unquietness. Toller, one of the
Canons, was a great brawler, and kept another man's wife.
To the last article, that he desired service might be sung
more deliberately, with Psalms at the beginning and end of
the service, according to the Injunctions. That the chalice
might be turned into a decent communion cup. That a
divinity lecture might be read, according to their foundation.
That their Prebendaries might be all Priests, and resident.
And some provision iriight be made against spoiling their
woods.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 493
But now to go a little back, and to give some particulars CH A P.
of this visitation. June the 28th, a commission was signed 
to Dr. Yale, the Archbishop's officer; Dr. Thomas Godwin, Anno 1567.
Dean of Christ's church, Canterbury ; and Dr. Drury, Advo- c°m'nls-
- ' •' . .•" sion to Dr.
cate of his Court of Arches, and Commissary of his Facul- Yale, &c. to
ties; James Gervis, an Advocate of the said Court; and,"s'
Thomas Bickley, B. D. his Chaplain, to visit the said
church, city, and diocese. The Archbishop began his com
mission with these words, Suscepti muneris solicitudo et CMraReSist-
r ,...,. Parker.
nos imprimis movet, movere et potest nataks patrieE chari-
tas, excitat qfficium, ut in civitate et dioc. Norwicen. unde
orti et enutriti sumus, juxta Apostoli prcescriptum, &c.
Norwich was a large diocese, and the report was come toTheBishoP
the Archbishop's ears, that it was greatly gone into disorder, writes to
pai'tly by Papists, and partly by Puritans ; by livings also tl,e vlsltors-
simonically disposed of, and many unsupplied. And that
which contributed to these irregularities was, that the Bi
shop had not visited in seven. years, according to an evd
custom, which prevaded in that diocese, which that Bishop
himself complained of, but could not help; and his late
ChanceUor, Dr. Gascoin, had greatly neglected his duty.
So that the Bishop was very glad of this archiepiscopal visi
tation ; but yet believed it would not be found so bad as was
reported, as he signified to the Archbishop. Towards the
latter end of July, the said Bishop of Norwich wrote to
the Archbishop's Commissioners, who had now made
a good progress in their visitation, " rendering unto
" them his hearty thanks, for their painful diligence taken
" about the reformation of his diocese. Wherein, as they
" had supplied, as he said, the defaults of his officers,
" upon whom he might justly lay the burden of such
" things as were amiss, so his trust was, there should
" follow thereupon such speedy redress as he had always
" desired."  He gave them again his thanks for their
pains, and wished unto them aU as well as to himself, and
so concluded his letter, dated from Ludham, July 27.
The Bishop also wrote now an account of the state of

494 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK his diocese, which, with his letter to the Archbishop, he
.prayed the Commissioners to deliver to his Grace. His

Anno 1567. letter was as followeth :
And to the " My duty in humble wise remembered. These are to
EB^biTodT " render thanks to your good Grace, that it hath pleased
R. p. Joh. " you to have so fatherly a care of the state of this diocese,
p" ie"" " as to appoint such grave and learned persons to visit the
" same, for the reformation of such things as are amiss)
" I have, as my duty is, received them. And my trust is,
" there shall not appear unto them so many disorders,
" as unto your Grace hath been reported. And yet such as
" shall be found, I may in part excuse me of, for that
" I can visit but once in seven years, (as the custom hath
" been ;) but I see no reason thereto; and being now almost
" seven years since I did last visit with an unexpert Chan-
" ceUor. Since which time committing the order and re-
" formation of such cases unto my late Chancellor Dr.
" Gascoin, and my other officers, they have not in all parts
" so trustdy behaved themselves as my desire and their du-
" ties required. Which as your Grace in some part can
" witness with me, so my trust is, you will consider thereof
" accordingly. " I signified unto your Grace a year past of one Leonard
" Elston, a schoolmaster of Worsted, procured thither by
" Dr. Gascoin ; who having written a fond work against the
" state of true religion, now used, and sending the same to
" a friend of his. I chanced in the way to light upon that
" book, which as at that time I thought not meet to trouble
249 " your Grace withal, being in every part unworthy the
" reading ; so now hearing him to be apprehended, and in
" the gatehouse at Westminster, I think it not amiss,
" together with these letters, to send the same unto your
" Grace ; that having sufficiently wherewith to charge him,
" he may have that to him belongeth, and others by his
" example warned not to offend in the like, &c.
" Your, &c. Joh. Norwic."

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 495
The good Archbishop's reason therefore for this visitation chap.
appears to have been certain scandalous doings here. Which

I will set down from a letter by him wrote to the Lady Anno 1 667.
Bacon not lone after, in the month of February, choosing The reason
, 1- i , J 6ofthisvisi-
rather to use his words than my own. tation .
" Of late I sent my visitors to Norwich diocese ; his [the Shewed in
" Lord Bacon's] country and mine, to set order, and know to the
" the state of the country. Whereof I hear in that country, Lady Ba'
" that Quid vultis mihi dare had so much prevailed there MSS.G. P.
" among the Simoneans, that now to sell and to buy bene- Arm'
" fices, to fleece parsonages and vicarages [was come to
" pass,] that omnia erant venalia. And I am informed, Lay gentry
" " the best of the country, not under the degree of Knights, benefices.
" were infected with this sore : so far, that some one
" Knight Kad four or five, others seven or eight benefices
" clouted together ; fleecing them, and defrauding the
" Queen's subjects of their duty of prayers. Some were for
" setting boys and servingmen to bear the names of such
" hvings. Understanding this enormity, how the Gospel
" was thus pinched, to the discouraging of aU good labour-
" ers in God's harvest, I mean to inquire of it. In such Servingmen
" inquisition was presented at Norwich, that my Lord [Bi- bends.1"*
" shop of Norwich] hath set a servingman, not ordered, a
" mere laybody, in the face of the whole city, to be a Pre-
" bendary of his church there. And that he had at home
'e at his house another Prebendary. And bearing them
f great under my Lord's authority, despised mine, to be at
" the church's visitation. This matter had been long
" tossed among the people, of the two places thus used.
" Whom I knew not of, tdl my visitors came home again."
The good Archbishop, when his visitors came home, The Arch-
inquiring of them first of the cathedral church, was inform- d_,sal J*8
ed of this by them. He at his next opportunity told the with tuem-
Bishop of Norwich, of it, and what was talked; but the Bi
shop seeming not to remember their names, the Archbishop
ceased further talk of it then. But the Archbishop
seemed not well content that they should have neglected to

496 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK do their duties to his Commissioners, in not appearing upon
' summons. But the said Commissioners for this absence

Anno 1567. had charged the Dean and Chapter, unknown to the Arch
bishop, to pay them no rent of their prebends, tiU they had
shewed good cause to the Archbishop of their non-appear
ance. One of them, whose name was Smith, came thither
soon after for his money, and was denied it. And after, he
resorted to the Archbishop for a letter of release, whereby
he might have the Archbishop's allowance to receive his
money. When his Grace perceived what he was, and withal
that he had honest learning, moved him to enter into Or
ders, to avoid the speech of the world, and not to live
¦ so contrary to laws, and so to honest, as he said, that small *
number of the Church besides, being but six Prebendaries,
who though they were all at home, one could hardly be
spared, as they might be in churches where were forty or
fifty prebends. But this man, after many words, answered
the Archbishop, that though he had been brought up in
some profane learning, yet in Scripture he had no know
ledge, and therefore he would not enter into the ministry.
Persuades And then he further asked the Archbishop's counsel. Wbo
to resign, told him, he thought it best for him, for the necessity of
life, after his service spent with my Lord [Bishop of Nor
wich,] reserving some pension, to resign the prebend to such
an one as were able to do good service in that church. He
told the Archbishop, that there were some that had offered
him well, but he liked not their judgments ; and in fine,
he thought good, to gratify the whole city [of Norwich,] to
resign it to one Mr. Walker, who was desired for the gift of
250 his preaching to continue there. And so to be out of the
danger of non-residency from a httle benefice he had in the
country, whither he must be fain else to go, and leave the
city destitute of his labours. The Archbishop, for the com
passing so good a design, gave Smith his letters of release to
the Dean, to receive his payment, after what time he should
resign his prebend upon a pension of five pounds assured
by the church. Upon this supposed vacation, the Duke of

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 497
Norfolk [a personage very well disposed to religion, and CHAP.
out of his kindness to the city of Norwich, and being, as it

is hke, moved thereto by the Archbishop] writ to the Bi-An»o 1567.
shop of Norwich, (now, as it seems, at London,) in the
aforesaid Walker's behalf, [who came up with these letters
to the Bishop.] But notwithstanding Walker could not be
admitted. And the cause was, that Smith was bound to the Which the
Bishop of Norwich to pay five pounds pension out of his JJ'^P^
prebend, to a sister's son of the Bishop's, studying at Cam- hindered.
bridge. And this was the answer the Bishop himself gave
Walker. Which when he had told the Archbishop, he was
sorry to hear it of him, qui fcenum habet in cornu, as he
expressed himself, [meaning, I suppose, being so weU to pass
in wealth.] As he thought it would be in the Greenyard,
a common place where sermons were made. But the Arch
bishop excused it as weU as he could to Walker. Who
told his Grace, that this kind of doing was common in all
the country, and he marveUed that they which favoured the
Gospel should so practise, with divers words to that effect.
Whereby the Archbishop, as he said, gathered the sequel,
what was hke to foUow this repulse ; [namely, the scandal
and reproach of it to hght upon the Bishop.]
And immediately in that very article of time, while he re- Blamed
tained Walker at dinner in his house on purpose, the Arch- uhe_f fore
bishop writ to the Bishop, to put the matter to his wisdom Archbishop.
and consideration, without mentioning any of the hard cir
cumstances of the cause, how it was hke to be taken. But
he signified what a pleasure it would have been to my Lord
of Norfolk, who he was sure would have taken it thankfuUy,
to have sped ; and so being made known among his friends
in the city, would have, he doubted not, promoted the
credit of the Gospel, for his Grace to be the mover, and
bringer into the Church and into the city such, a preacher,
had Walker sped at the said Duke's request. This was
'Che contents of the Archbishop's letter to the Bishop of
Norwich. But it would not serve for Walker, who was the
messenger that carried it. This five pound pension was the
vol. i. k k

498 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW, .
BOOK stop and let. But the answer he sent to the Duke's
.Grace was, that Walker, for whom he requested, should

Annoi567.be sure of the next vacant room, when it chanced there.
Which being told the Archbishop, he made this reflection ;
" I pray God send my Lord many joyful years to continue
" both in life and in office till that day and time ; but I
" think this offer would have been taken in time. And
" I wish I had borne this five pound pension of my own
" purse, that the common slanderous speech might have
" been stayed, where I fear it will by this doing be
"farther wondered at. But it may be said, Let such as
" talk of it, remedy it, if they can. O Madam, God is the
" rewarder of aU good doings, and reformer of all disorders.
" I see this country so much without remorse of conscience
" in this outrage, [of robbing Ministers of what is allotted
" to them,] that the stones will speak of it, if it be not
" reformed." Such was the zeal and honesty of this good
overseer of the Church against these abuses and wrongs
done to the Clergy, and through them unto aU the people,
by putting their revenues into the hands of laymen, that did
nothing for it.
TheArchbi- He was in the- month of June at Croydon, labouring
a 'suit of 6S under a severe fit of the stone, to which disease he was very
the Attor- subject. Hither the Queen's Attorney writ to him for
rai, and " a favour towards Merton college, (Man, the Warden, being
wl,y- now Ambassador in Spain;) but the Archbishop granted not
his suit ; yet gave him so good a reason for his denial, that
he could not take it amiss. In a former visitation of that
coUege, the Archbishop had, among other Injunctions,
enjoined, that there should be three Priests at least in the
coUege. But the young men of the house were so addicted
to pleasure and sloth, that this injunction was too hard for
them, and they obtained of Mr. Attorney, to desire the
Archbishop to dispense with it. But one of the wise and
godly Archbishop's main maxims for the Church's good
was herein so much opposed, namely, the furnishing the
251 Church with ministers and preachers, which it then much

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 499
wanted, that he would by no means comply with a request CHAP.
of that nature. But take the reason of the Archbishop's xvu"
denial from his own letter to the said Attorney. Anno 1567.
" I marvel much that the Fellows of Merton coUege His letter
should be so much grieved with one order we made for tlrnZ _„___
three only Priests to be within the coUege : whereunto cerning
they be all sworn by statute : and among the number of coiiege.
twenty of them, that not three are disposed to serve the MSS. C.C.
realm in the holy ministry, but would in idle pleasure ' ' pis
wear out their fives. I cannot of conscience favour them
therein. And of late hearing of a by-statute they had,
that none of the younger FeUows might be Priests, I dis
pensed with them in that statute, whereby they might
the better come to the number of three. They ought all
to be  and so the nigher to be Divines. There is
one physician among them, tolerated for the reading
of Linacre's lesson within their house ; which else would
be to the more shame of the house, if outward students
should read it. I am sorry that Latham should deceive
mine expectation, to abhor the ministry, being one of the
ancients to give good example to the house. But because
I hear their Warden shall shortly come home, he shall
take order among them.  And I am sorry, that this
matter being of this congruence, I cannot pleasure your
request, as else I would. Surely, Mr. Attorney, if there
be no preachers to maintain Christ's religion, to move the
subjects' hearts, in persuasion of obedience to the Prince,
and the tenants to their landlords, neither Westminster
HaU wiU long continue, nor outward force will rule the
matter. In which consideration, methinks their Founders
have bestowed their cost to bring them up that way,
to deceive God and the world, I think it not reasonable.
And thus pinched at this time with a shrewd fit of stone,
I wish you God's grace and health, as to myself. From
my house at Croydon, June 21.
" Your loving friend, " Matt. Cant."
xk2

500 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK This coUege, as the Archbishop had once at least before
visited it, so now again in August he issued out orders,
Anno 1567. « for the appeasing (as the words in the register ran) of
rantrover- " certain controversies lately risen in Marten college in Ox-
sies in the « ford, between the FeUows of the same coUege, about the
d*cidedbSy " calling of certain Bachelor FeUows of the said coUege
the Archbi- a t0 the degree of Masters of Art. First it was ordered by
Reg. Park. " the said most reverend Father, that before Saturday
" next coming, or at the furthest, at the first coming home
" of the Vice-Warden of the said college, the said Vice-
" Warden shaU call the company of the Fellows and Scho-
" lars of the said coUege together, and before the same
" company so gathered shall open and declare the calhng
" of Sir Tatam and Sir Borne to the degree of Masters,
" made by the Vice-Warden, and the consent of the five
" seniors, to be orderly and lawfuUy done, and so to be re-
" puted and taken." Some other orders followed, which I
shaU not here insert, being of no great concern.
A conspira- _gut it was not long after, the Archbishop had much
cv of some .
Fallows of more trouble with this turbulent coUege. For some of the
against the bellows, namely, Wanton, Fletcher, and Row, entered into
Archbishop, a conspiracy, written by the hand of one of them, and se-
es' credy devised by the oath of the said parties, (as they them
selves confessed,) to wage law against the Archbishop, for his
patronage and jurisdiction of the said coUege : as also for
borrowing of money, and for the lease and sale of Ibston-
wood ; to maintain their quarrel against his Grace ; and
also for the maintaining of their expulsion of R. Latham,
whom the Archbishop had restored, and for restoring to
their feUowships such persons as the Archbishop had ex-
peUed or suspended ; and also for the satisfaction of the
losses of the said parties so suspended by the Archbishop.
These had got several others of the same college to their
party, namely, J. H. F. W. E. F. C. A. and others.
252 The Archbishop was so tender of the reputation of these
Hess not1 hotheaded blades, notwithstanding their malice against him,
withstand- that he would not have their names written at length in his
mg tot em- r^igter. For so it is inserted in the margin of the regis-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 501
ter. The Archbishop gave order, that in the register CHAP.
their names should be spared by reason qf danger and slan

der. Anno 1567.
The combination was this, to which they subscribed their The combi
nation.
names: " Whereas doubtful things ask judgment to discern, and
" weighty matters strength to wield their sway ; we, and
" every of us, the sooner to avoid the doubtful danger
" whereunto we are brought, and the better to wield the
" weighty affairs we presently take in hand, do our power,
" strength, policy, and wit, to the uttermost we may do
" them ; that is to wit, concerning jus patronatus, La-
" tham's expulsion, Wanton's and Jessop's admission ; the
" reducing of them, with Mr. Heming, to their fidl and
" former state in their feUowships. For that it toucheth us,
" and every of us, our estate, assurance, liberty, and author-
" ity, for our being in die house, to do so far for them,
" both jointly and severally, every one, whose names be
" here subscribed, as right and honesty may require, or
" law and reason can permit ; to our comfort in trouble,
" and in quietness to our joy, and to aU our profits, if we
" prevail. " God send the ship full safe to lay,
" That bears his sails full low.
" John Heminge, Christopher Atkinson,
" Tho. Wanton, Henry Savyl,
" James Whitehead, John Whetcomb,
" Robert Fletcher, John Wintley."
"WiU. Row,
This dangerous and bold attempt, after it was discovered, This busi-
¦ 1 /* 11 V J l_ 1_ ness a's"
was examined and sifted, and finally dispersed, by the pru- persed, and
dence and care of the Archbishop and others, by virtue ^=es
either of the ecclesiastical or some special commission. Some
of the decrees were these : " That two of them should
" remain in the city of London, for this Lent, and not re-
" turn back to the college. That Mr. H. having the
xk3

502 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " words of the said purposed conspiracy written in a paper,
' " and in presence of four Fellows of the college, whose
Anno 1567. « names are there, shall subscribe his hand to this recogni-
" tion, saying thus ; ' I N. do utterly renounce this, se-
" ditious conspiracy, tending to the subversion of the estate
" of the college, whereof I am Fellow : and promise, by
" this my writing and subscription, never hereafter to
" attempt the like. And also, I promise from henceforth,
" to be faithful to the wealth and worship of my said college,
" to my uttermost powers, by the grace of God.' And
" he ordained, that the three chief conspirators, and for
" contempt, should within ten days remove themselves out
" of the company and circuit of the same college, and so re-
" main until the day of St. John Baptist next following,
" except upon the repentance and unfeigned submission
" of them, or any of them, it shaU be thought meet by the
" Commissioners to release, or obviate any of the orders
" concerning any of the persons afore-named. But one was
" ordained to be actually expelled. That whereas the
" Founder decreed, that there should be in the college
" always three at least in order of priesthood, and none,
" not one, now was ; he decreed that henceforth there
" should be always three at the least in holy Orders. And
" that within this day and the day of St. John Baptist,
" they dispose themselves to be within the same Orders ac-
" cording to their oath. That the three senior residents
" shaU take Orders, or else to avoid their fellowships.
" And then the next three seniors to take Orders, except
" some of the juniors wiU take the same. That the Vice-
" Warden for the time being, and the seven seniors with him,
" shall not at any time, in the absence of the Warden,
" or without his consent, suffer any thing to pass by
" their common seal, either lease for term of years, either
" advowson, annuity, &c. that may tend to the hurt of the
" possessions of the college ; and before that, the Archbi-
" shop of Canterbury, for the time being, be informed
253 " by them thereof, to expend how reasonable it may be.
" That neither the Sub-Warden nor any of the feUowship

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 503
" shaU hereafter attempt to alienate or spoil the lands, CHAP.
"the moveable goods or woods of the same coUege, of_ "

" their private authority, during the time that their War- Anno 1567.
" den, Mr. John Man, abideth Ambassador to the Queen's
" Majesty in Spain, nor shall do any thing contrary to the
" right and interest of the same college. That Latham
" be reputed and taken in all constructions to enjoy his
" fellowship and right of the same, as he hath enjoyed
" it in times past And that the late sentence, unjustly
" passed against him, be revoked, and utterly frustrated,
" being contrary to law and good conscience, as by the
" judgment of certain learned men appeared, with the sub-
" scription of their hands."
These and other decrees, dated March 8, were made and
subscribed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, Bishop of
London, Sir Gdb. Gerard, the Queen's Attorney General,
Dr. Tho. Yale, and Dr. Will. Drury. And so this storm
was allayed for this time.
At this time did the good Archbishop express also his Founds
kindness and peculiar love towards the city of Norwich, to- ._.re...pS f0,
gether with some other neighbouring places in that county, ™r«T jb_!
by founding three scholars to be sent thence to Bene't col-D.Ep. E-
lege, and for preaching certain sermons. For by an inden
ture, dated the 24th of June, in the 9th of the Queen, he
gave 200/. to that city. For which they were to grant an
annuity of 10Z. to the said college: and the Master and
FeUows thereof were to bestow 81. of the said 101. to these
uses, and none other ; that is, towards the use and exhibi
tion of three grammar scholars, to be found within the said
coUege : to be from time to time nominated and appointed
by the Mayor and his successors, with the assent of the
most part of the Aldermen, out of the schools at or in the
city of Norwich, or Alesham in Norfolk. And the Mayor And four
of the city, and his successors, to employ the forty shillings bV™reacbed.
parcel of the said annuity after this manner, that is to say,
to a preacher to be sent or appointed by the said Master
and FeUows of Bene't college, to preach or declare one
sermon at the town of Thetford in Norfolk, 6*. 8d. Also,
k k 4

lien. N»
757.

504 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK to a preacher that shall preach a sermon at Windham, in
Uh the said county, 6s. 8d. And for a sermon to be preached
Anno 1567. in the Greenyard of the city of Norwich, 6*. 8tt And for
a sermon in the parish church of St Clement, by Fribrig,
[where the Archbishop was born,] 10*. And the 10*. re
maining, to the persons and officers under "named: to the
Mayor, being at the sermon at the parish church of St
Clement's, 12d To the two Sheriffs, being at the sermon,
16d. To the Parson or Curate of the parish of St. Cle
ment, present at the sermon, Sd. To the Town-clerk, being
at the same sermon, 6d. To the Sword-bearer of the same
city, being at the sermon, 6d. To four of the Mayor's
officers, or Sergeants at the mace, being present, 16d. To
the Clerk of the parish church, 4d. ; and to the same Clerk
yearly, for overseeing the tomb of Wilham Parker and
Alice his wife, set within the churchyard of the parish of
St. Clement, that it be not misused to the decay thereof,
12d To the poor of that parish, %0d. To the prisoners of
the gaol of the city, 20d. And the portion of such persons
aforementioned, as should be absent from the sermon in St.
Clement's parish church, to be distributed to and among
the poor of the said parish, and the prisoners. And as often
as the said 101. or any part thereof shad be behind, and un
paid, or not distributed, so often the said Mayor and She
riffs shall pay unto the Master and Fellows of Bene't col
lege 4Z. of good Enghsh money, in the name of a pain :
and then it shall be lawful for the said college to enter and
distrain. The lands out of which this annuity was to be paid was
the manor and farm of Hethehilde, with the appertenances,
in the county of Norfolk.
His ordi- The Archbishop also made ordinances for these his three
thescho- scholars, abovesaid, and for the said sermons. Which were,
that the scholars were to be sent to the coUege from the
Mayor and Aldermen of Norwich. That without all favour
and affection and partiality, as they would answer to Al
mighty God for doing the contrary, they should name and
appoint for scholars, such as should be born within the city,

lars;

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 505
and being between the age of fourteen and twenty, well in- c H A P.
structed in their grammar, able to write and sing, and, if it xv*1-
might be, to make a verse ; and such as should be of honest Anno 1567.
parents, and brought up in the fear of God, and disposed 254
to enter by God's grace, in time to come, into the ministry,
and in that vocation to serve God and his Church. And
that the said scholars, for the time being, should direct their
studies to that end and effect. And that if, after the term
of three years' continuance in their studies, the Master and
FeUows should perceive, by sufficient proof, that the said
scholars, or any of them, were not disposed that way, then
they should give notice thereof to the Mayor and Alder
men, to provide some other to supply the room of such in
disposed persons, as also of such others as should depart out
of this present life in the time of their exhibition. The
scholars to have the said exhibition continued for six years,
from the first day of their admission. No scholar's room to
be longer vacant than six weeks. No scholar to absent him
self out of the college in visiting his friends, more than one
month at the most in the year.
The first sermon to be made at the town of Thetford, the And ser-
Sunday going before Rogation- week. The second sermon nK
at Windham, on Monday in Rogation-week. The third to
be made at St. Clement's, in Fybridge, on Ascension-day
following, in the forenoon or afternoon, by the appointment
of the Mayor. The fourth sermon in the Greenyard, or
other such common place in Norwich, to be preached the
Sunday foUowing the said Ascension-day. That if the said
Master and FeUows should neglect or forget to send out of
their college, or out of some other coUege of the University,
such preacher, to perform the said sermons, then the Mayor
to nominate and assign them.
The first sermon of this foundation was made in the The first
Greenyard, on Sunday, July the 20th, 1567, by Tho. God- preacher8,
wine, S. Th.P. Dean of Christ's Church, Canterbury: pre
sent, the Commissioners of the most reverend Father in God,
Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury; (they with the said
Dean then, jure metropolitico, visiting the city and diocese

506 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK of Norwich ;) present also the Duke of Norfolk, and other
.worshipful persons, and John the Bishop of Norwich, with

Anno 1567. his people, and the Mayor and Aldermen of the city. The
same day and year, in the afternoon, the said Godwine
preached in the churchyard of St. Clement, next Fybridg,
under the great oak there. The same year, July the 25th,
John Pory, S. Th. P. Master of Corpus Christi coUege,
made a sermon at Wimondham, or Windham; and July
the 27th at Thetford. These sermons were preached some
what out of the order prescribed, occasioned, I suppose, by
the visitation. But the next year, viz. 1568, all was per
formed regularly. For May the 23d Dr. John Pory
preached at Thetford ; the 24th at Wyndham ; the 27th
at Norwich, in the parish of St. Clement's, before noon ;
and the 30th in the Greenyard. And anno 1571, May the
20th, being Rogation Sunday, Tho. Aldrich, Master of
Corpus Christi, preached at Thetford. May the 21st,
being Rogation Monday, he preached at Wymondham.
May the 22d, being Tuesday in Rogation-week, he preached
at Mattishal in Norfolk, [the Archbishop's wife's native
town,] and saw the first distribution made among the poor
of the same town, according to an order made then by the
Archbishop. May the 24th, the same person preached at
Norwich, being Ascension-day, in the parish of St. Cle
ment's : and there saw a distribution made according to the
said Archbishop's order. And the next Lord's day, being
May the 27th, he preached publicly in the Greenyard, be
fore the Mayor and citizens. And in the year 1573, April
6, &c. the same sermons were preached by Robert Norgate,
M. A. then Master of the said college.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 507

CHAP. XVIII.
The Archbishop 's kindness to Petrus Bizarrus. Curwin 255
confirmed Bishop qf Oxford. Some account qfhim. The
Bishop qf Bangor sends the Archbishop the state qf his
diocese; and qfhis pursuit qf British antiquities there.
The Bishop qf Peterborough informs the Archbishop qf
abuses done to his Clergy. The Bishop qf Carlisle moves
the Archbishop to prevent the danger qfthe alienation qf
a benefice from the Church. JEl/mer qf Lincoln writes to
the Archbishop concerning ancient books there. Dr. Caius
sends the Archbishop his be>ok qfthe antiquity qf Cam
bridge. Contest in Cambridge about the descent into hell.
The Clergy makes waste. The Secretary informs the
Archbishop qfboth. The Queen and Lord Keeper offended
with the Archbishop. His constancy notwithstanding.
His advice qf dangers from Spain ; and qf informers
. against the Clergy.
UUR Archbishop had a due regard for foreigners, espe- Anno 1567.
cially the learned sort of them, and the embracers of true Be9t°w» a
. . . prebend up-
rehgion, for which they were exdes. Such an one, an on Peter
Italian, he preferred this year to a prebend in the church of Bl2arrus'
Salisbury, of his gift, to the value of 20Z. per annum, which
was confirmed to him by Jewel, Bishop of the diocese. He
was a Tuscan born, named Petrus Bizarrus, Perusinus, i. e.
of Perugia. He wrote some learned tracts ; and that he
might have the better conveniency of printing them, and
likewise of being serviceable to the State of England, by
giving intelligence of foreign affairs, in the year 1570, he Paper Of-
desired the Secretary, that he might enjoy his prebend, ce'
though absent, with some httle increase of his stipend, to
enable him to five. And in the mean time he offered to her
Majesty his most faithful and diligent service ; though he
was minded to remain at Venice, or Lyons, where he would
print some of his writings ; and thought no places in Eu
rope more fit for coming to the knowledge of occurrences.
And how useful this was for princes and kings, he said,

508

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,

BOOK, daily experience witnessed. He prayed the Secretary to
.choose which place he would have him reside at, and as-

Ill.

Curwinconfirmed
Bishop of
Oxon.

Anno 1 5,6.7. sured him, that whatsoever benefit he should confer upon
him, should be upon a thankful person, and one that would
be ever mindful of him and his. This was the substance
of a Latin letter, dated June 12 ; and in the conclusion, he
prayed the Secretary to communicate it with the Lord
Robert and the Earl of Bedford. And such a correspon
dence (as aforesaid) he held with Cecdl ; a bundle of such
letters of intelligence, in Italian, from him, I have seen,
and possess.
This year our Archbishop confirmed Hugh Curwin, (or
Coren,) LL. D. Bishop of Oxford, removed from the arch
bishopric of Dublin in Ireland, of which kingdom he also
had been Lord Chancellor ; being weU skdled in the civil
law. Which office he performed many years with reputa
tion. But being now grown old, he desired to return, and
die in his own country: as he did the next year at Swin-
broke near Burford. Being the King's Chaplain, he preach
ed often before him. In the year 1532, in a sermon be
fore the King, he spoke much in behalf of the supremacy ;
when one Elstow, a Friar of Greenwich, openly told him
in that presence, he lied : for which he was committed to
prison. In 1533, when Friar Peto had in the King's pre
sence, at Greenwich, inveighed against the King's marriage
with Anne Bolen; Dr. Curwin the next Sunday preached
before the King, and spake as much for that marriage;
256 and added, that he much wondered, how a subject dared so
audaciously to behave himself before the King's face, as he
had done. But however he were for the supremacy and
the marriage, and went along with the King in his other
proceedings, yet he was a zealous man for the corporal pre
sence ; and the death of pious Frith was attributed to him.
For in a sermon preached before the King in Lent, he in
veighed against the Sacramentaries ; and at length in some
heat said, " It is no mervail, though this abominable heresy
" so much prevail among us ; for there is one now in the
-" Tower (meaning Frith) so bold, as to write in defence of

Stow.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 509
" that heresy, and yet no man goeth about his reformation." CHAP.
But this was the Bishop of Winchester's device to put the. XVI11,

King upon prosecuting that poor man. Which took place, Anno 1567.
the King forthwith commanding the Archbishop of Canter
bury that then was, and the Lord Crumwel, to call him
into examination.
Nicolas, Bishop of Bangor, last year preferred thither, The state
having this year made some inspection into the condition of diocesef '
his diocese, sent the Archbishop, according to his order, the MSS- c-.c-
names of all the Dean and Chapter, and of all the Min
isters in the diocese, with account of their residency and
their hospitality ; such also as were not Deacons nor Priests,
and yet held ecclesiastical preferments. To the end, as he
wrote, that his Grace might perceive, how men that were no
Ministers had such livings, to the utter decay of learned
men to be Ministers, when others had that liberty, [to have
benefices, and not be in Orders.] He had but two preach
ers in his diocese ; but he told the Archbishop of others
that could do weU, whom he would labour to make wdling
to preach, and to take licences. He added, that whereas
the Archbishop had sent down Dr. Yale, with his letters
¦commissional to visit that diocese, that it had done much
good in short time, and more he trusted it would do here
after to the glory of God, and the salvation of such people.
The same Bishop of Bangor writ an account to the Arch- The Bishop
bishop of his pursuit after British or other antiquities, in writeSntor
the parts of his diocese, that he had got a young man to *ne Arch-
• • £ ¦ tt bishop of
write Eadmerus's History, and had sent it up to him. He antiquities.
writ, that there were no monuments of antiquity left within 'gIS,?'g"£_
that country, but certain fabulous histories, and they lately
written: as the rude laws of one Howel Dau, or Dha, and
the life of a troublesome prince or two, which were subdued
since the Conquest. That he was promised daily the sight
of some Welsh histories, but as yet saw nothing, nor could
hear certainly of any doings of the old Britons.
I find also some other Bishops' and learned men's letters The Bishop
to him under this year. The contents whereof I will briefly burghwrites
rehearse. Edmund, Bishop of Peterburgh, gave him to un-^coa-
derstand, how the parishioners of Wistenden put their Vi- Ministers
abused. MSS. C. C. C. C. Epist.

510 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK car into the stocks : and so had another parish served theirs;
' and otherwise ill entreated them, rather in contempt of the
Anno 1567. ministry, than upon any just cause. This Bishop desired
the Archbishop, that he would favour those Ministers' suits,
who, as it may seem, had made their complaints to the
Archbishop and ecclesiastical Commissioners; or rather
were complained of, and brought up thither by their ene
mies, to their further charge and vexation. He also wrote
the Archbishop, that another person had fetched up the
Minister of Barton Segrave, to the Archbishop's Court of
Audience, out of malice, to put the poor man to charge.
He desired the cause might be remitted back unto him, the
Bishop of the diocese, before whom it lay before.
Bishop of John, Bishop of Carlisle, wrote to him, April 9, about an
writes to advowson, hke to go into secular hands, and that his Grace
him, to would do his endeavour to prevent it. What the case was
rescue an l
advowson may be understood by the letter itself. " I have a com-
hands.MSS. " inctdam of a parish, caUed Rumald church; it will ex-
c. c. c. c » pire within a year, or less. The advowson of the same is
" offered to be sold to gentlemen of this country, at un-
" reasonable sums of money. So that it is apparent the
" revenues thereof are like to come into the temporal men's
" hands, and the cure into some unlearned ass, as many
" others are like to do in these parts ; unless your Grace be
" a good stay therein. For this cause, and for that my
" charge here in the Queen's service doth daily increase ;
" and also, that in times of wars, I have none refuge left to
" fly unto, but only it ; I am compelled to be a suitor to
" your Grace, for the renewing of my commendam, for the
257" time of my life. In doing whereof, your Grace shall
" both stay the covetous gripe, that hath the advowson,
" from his prey, the unlearned ass from the cure, where I
" have now a learned Preacher, and bind me, as I am other-
" wise most bound to serve, and pray for your Grace's long
" continuance in honour and godliness.
" Your Grace's
" poor Brother to command,
" Johannes Carliolens."

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 511
To the learned John ^Elmer, then at Lincoln, being CHAP.
Archdeacon there, (afterwards Bishop of London,) had the s v '

Archbishop writ, as he had done to the rest of the learned Anno iss7.
men in other cathedral churches, to search and inquire into KC|J|1e1J_t,to
the libraries in those parts, for old written ecclesiastical his- the Bishop
tories; and to send him the names and titles of all such as __ftel. Bn_
he should discover. jElmer, in November, from Lincoln, ^^r0^"'
where he had his preferment, wrote back to the Arch- c.C. Epist.
bishop, that he had made the best search that he could,
both in his own study and sundry others, and could find
none. And that for the most part of the old fellows he had
there, as he expressed it, were Schoolmen, as Alexander de
Hales, Johannes de Turre, &c. But he spake of an Arch
bishop of Canterbury's book, viz. a Comment upon the
Old Testament, which he had, and which he promised his
Grace to send him, as soon as he could get opportunity.
And in fine, he professed how he rejoiced, that God had
chosen the chief Pastor of this Church out of his native
country; meaning Norfolk.
Dr. Caius, the Founder and Master of the college that Caius's
bears his name, in the beginning of Aprd, sent his letters to Cambridge.
the Archbishop, together with his book of the Antiquities qf
Cambridge. Which work his Grace chiefly put him upon
writing. The occasion whereof was a supposed reflection
upon that University. For Thomas Caius, a learned anti
quarian of Oxford, and Register of that University, had in
seven days made and writ a small treatise, entitled Asser- Assertio
... . . Antiq.
tio Antiquitatis Oxoniensis Academies, and presented it to Oxonien.
the Queen in September last, when she was at Oxford ;
wherein the honour and antiquity of the other University
received some abatements. This MS. as it seems, by the
Secretary's means, a Cambridge man, coming into the hands
of the Archbishop, a Cambridge man also, was transcribed,
and communicated by him unto another Caius, and a learned
antiquarian of Cambridge ; the Archbishop exhorting him Employed
to consider well the book, and to vindicate his University ; therein by
and contributing to him not a little herein. The work the Arch-
being done, the author sent the first draught of it to his

512 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Grace, for his review and accurate judgment. And ac
cording to that, he intended, with his correction, and what

Anno 1567. fie pleased to add, to print it. And as he desired his
Grace's judgment, so he let him know, that he should be
glad he would procure him Dr. Haddon's and Secretary
Cecyl's, whom he described to be men of wit and skill, and
close also. For it was his earnest desire; that the copy
might be kept greatly concealed, and not shewn to any ;
no, not to his servant Joscelyn; who he feared would shew
it to every body, and give copies, ante maturitatem, and
do little good in it himself. And he was the more inclin
able to print it, being mindful of what the Archbishop had
once said, how troublesome the writing out of copies were,
and what depravations commonly crept into writing. But
he committed it whoUy to the Archbishop. Yet if he ap^
¦proved the printing of it, he intended to view it over again,
because many things were roughly left, for want of leisure,
and out of haste to satisfy his Grace. Some things there
were, which the Archbishop thought fit to have left out:
what he would have added, or altered, Caius prayed him to
note, according to the number of the page. All this makes
appear, how from the first to the last, the Archbishop's in
fluence and assistance ran through this curious work.
N°. LV. Concerning which, Caius's letter may be found in the Ap
pendix. And so weU did the Archbishop approve of this book,
that the next year [viz. 1568] it came forth in print;
258 Caius concealing his name under that of Londinensis. And
again, 1574, it was reprinted with his own name, John
Caius. The author of Athena Oxonien. saith, that Tho
mas Caius wrote an answer to his namesake, and adversary,
of Cambridge, which never came out ; but that he had seen
two copies of it at Oxon.
Dispute in ^he great controversy arose in the University of Cam-
\ 3,niuriu£TC
concerning bridge, about this time, what the true sense of Christ's
Christ's descent into hell was ; whether it were a local descent, as
descent in- . f
to hen. it was then commonly taken, or to be understood in some
other meaning. This dispute was managed with so much

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 513
heat, that it came to the Secretary, who was that Univer- CHAP.
sity's Chancellor. And he sent unto the Archbishop for his XVIJI-

advice in this matter; who gave him his thoughts for the Anno 1567.
better stilling and composing this difference. But what
that was, I find not: perhaps, to forbear all contesting
about that doctrine ; the sense of which was left in such a
latitude in the Book of Articles, without assigning any par
ticular meaning thereof.
Complaint had been made to the Queen concerning the The Clergy
waste that some of the Clergy made in their church lands ^j^.
and tenements, by long leases, or otherwise. This report
was brought to the Queen by such as owed the Clergy no
good-will, but were ready to get their possessions them
selves. The Queen, upon this, was almost come to a re
solution, to have a commission issued out, to inquire into
these misdemeanors of the Clergy throughout the whole na
tion. This the Secretary communicated to the Archbishop.
Of both the before-mentioned matters thus the Secretary
wrote to the Archbishop, September 12.
" It may please your Grace to receive my humble The Secre-
" thanks for your care taken, in the discreet advice given to Archbishop
" me, concerning the appeasing of the unprofitable rash hereupon.
" controversy, newly raised, upon the article of the Descent c. c! Epist.
" of Christ to Hell.
" And again, much troubled with the Queen's Majesty's
" earnestness to have certain commissioners in the whole
" realm, to inquire of the wastes of the whole Clergy. For -
" so she is also mpch thereto enticed. I do what I can to
" delay the execution; fearing .that thereby the Clergy
" shall receive great blemish in opinion ; and so I mean to
" defer it, if I can. From my house in Westminster.
" Your Grace's at commandment, " Wilham Cecyl."
What proceedings were made further in this matter, I An act
. . . i against
know not ; but in the year 1571, against this waste there Waste made
was an act of Parliament, and against the covetousness of j5^"1"
vol. 1. l 1

514 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
book Churchmen, defrauding their successors, wasting the goods
of the Church, and letting leases for many years.

Anno 1567. The good Archbishop, as he had struggled with a very
Tffe ?H6en P™^ fit of the stone this year, so he also encountered
with the with no small troubles of mind, as well as body. For he
Archbishop. ke;ng a most earnest and invariable lover of truth, integrity,
and righteousness, would not spare either prince or noble,
in speaking or writing freely his mind. This made him
fall now under the displeasure both of the Queen, his
mistress, and the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, his old
friend. The Queen gave him publicly a most severe chiding,
and that before many of his officers, as well as others ; be
cause he had freely spoke something to her relating to his
office, but what particularly, I am not able to declare. Yet
was she so wise, as not to allow his esteem and respect to be
abated by occasion of her anger towards him. To prevent
which, the next day meeting him, she shewed him a very
gracious aspect. Take this from the Archbishop's own pen,
in a letter to the Lady Bacon. " I will not be abashed to
" say to my Prince that I think in conscience, in answer-
" ing to my charging. As this other day I was well
" chidden at my Prince's hand ; but with one ear I heard
" her hard words, and with the other, and in my conscience
" and heart, I heard God. And yet her Highness being
" never so much incensed to be offended with me, the next
259 " day coming to Lambeth bridge into the fields, and I ac-
" cording to my duty meeting her on the bridge, she gave
" me her very good looks, and spake secretly in mine ear,
" that she must needs continue mine authority before the
" people, to the credit of my service. Whereat divers of
" my Arches, then being with me, peradventure mervaded.
" Where peradventure somebody would have looked over
" the shoulders, and slily slipt away, to have abashed me
¦" before the world."
And so is The Archbishop meaning by that expression to give a
Keeper?1 secret reproof to the Lord Keeper Bacon ; who, in some
displeasure now also taken at him for something else, had
shewn himself after that fashion towards him. The occa-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 515
sion of this anger towards the Archbishop, his old friend CHAP.
and acquaintance, seems to have been by a visitation of the xVl11'
diocese of Norwich. Where he, as before was spoken, had Anno isst.
heard much irregularity to have been ; shameful simony,
and other wrongs done to the Church by gentlemen, and
some knights. How two laymen enjoyed two prebends in
that church, was mentioned before ; and what good remedy
the Archbishop intended to make therein, by procuring one
of these prebends for a learned Minister, and thereby also
providing a good preacher for that city ; which by tbe Bi
shop of Norwich, by reason of a former bargain with him
that held that prebend, was prevented. As he wrote to that
Bishop immediately, upon this disappointment; so, whde
his mind was full of inward trouble at it, he wrote also to
the Lord Keeper, complaining to him, after his godly way,
of these corruptions and wrongs done to the Church : and,
it is very likely, laying some charge in that respect upon
the Keeper himself, and by his counsel and example giving
occasion hereunto. Bacon, being a passionate man, could
not bear this, but fell out with this plain dealer. He re
turned a few lines to the friendly letter the Archbishop sent
him ; telling him, that " he conceived that now of the
" Archbishop, which he thought not to have heard at his
" hands ;" and sent a hard answer by the Archbishop's
man, by word of mouth, whom the Archbishop intended
should not have known any thing at aU of these dealings
between them, so privately wrote on his part.
The Archbishop made no more words to the angry The Arch-
Keeper ; but he did soon after write his mind at large to Up0n „,.,,_,
the Lady Bacon, his wife; a most prudent, learned, and £> the Lady
godly woman, with intention that he should know the Arch- mss. g. p.
bishop's mind by her. " He desired her, who was a great Armig.
" solicitor to the lord her husband, in the causes of the
" poor for justice, that she would take a fitting opportunity
" to represent him to her lord, because to him, he per-
" ceived, he might not write ; except the things he wrote
" were placentissima. He protested to her, that he meant
" not only prudently in what he lately wrote, or spake, to
1I8

516 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BO Ok "the Lord Bacon, but christianly, godly, and friendly.
' " And that he wrote with that deference, as that if Bacon

Anno 1567. " had been prince of the realm, and he [the Archbishop]
¦" his chaplain, he might have writ as he did. And yet,
" as he chose to express it, might Matthew Parker write
" privately to Nicolas Bacon, in matters of good friendship,
" without offence. But still, in humility of heart, he would
" not stick to submit himself to the page of his chamber,
" and would be admonished by him in reason, though
" he were his enemy. And again, in doing his duty to
" God, and the office of friendship to them, whom he did
" sincerely honour and love, he would not be abashed to
" say to his Prince that he thought in conscience. For
" speaking his mind so plainly to his Lordship, he said for
" himself, that God, the God of vengeance, would ask ac-
" count of him, if he should hold his peace ; when both my
" Lord and I, said he, shall stand dreadfuUy before his
" chancery. And therefore he would not so covet the favour
" of men, as to displease God : and that he could do no
" less, of tender heart to his estimation. And loath he would
" be, that his example should be alleged for divers spoilers
" of the ministry in that country of Norfolk. He beseeched
" this honourable lady, his wife, to help to remove this
" scandal out of God's house ; that that Lord might not
" bespot the glory of his old age. Evil reports went about,
" which he would not write, or credit all tales. Fy on
" the world ! to carry God's good elect, and principal mem-
" bers of his kingdom, so to be drowned in the dregs of this
" mortality, not to regard these so chief causes. What
260 " shall be hoped for in friendship, if the advertising of one
" another in true faithful friendship, and to God-ward, shall
" stir up enmity and disliking ? He said, he was jealous
" over my Lord's conscience, and over his honourable
" name. That he had joyed in. him, and always honour-
" ably reported him ; and in great places, and before the
" most honourable, compared him with More and Audley,
" for eloquence, wit, and learning in law, and with Bishop
" Goodrick, for his sincerity towards justice ; though they

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 517
"all had their faults: which he prayed God to keep my CHAP.
" Lord and him from. The first imbued with Papistry ; *

"the second, omnia, et ab omnibus. The third, a dis- Anno 1567.
" sembler in friendship.
" I would be loath to break friendship with any mean
" body, much less with my Lord. And yet either King,
" or Caesar, contrary to my duty to God, I will not, nor in-
" tend not, God being my good Lord. And it is not the
" solemnity or commodity of mine office that I so much
" esteem. I was sorry to be so accumbered : but necessity
" drove me ; and what fate shall thrust me out, susque
" deque fero. I am grown into a better consideration by
" mine age, than to be afraid or dismayed with such vain
" terriculaments of the world. I am not now to learn to
" fawn upon men, whose breath is in their nostrils." But
I leave the reader to peruse the whole letter in the Appen
dix, wherein so much of the good temper and brave spirit Num. LVI.
of our Archbishop wdl appear.
More of that spirit, and public concern for religion, and His advice
the professors of it, this godly Archbishop shewed in an- JJ^*^"*'
other matter happening this summer. There was now a from Spain;
secret contribution made, by means of the Archbishop",
among the Bishops and Clergy, for some foreign friends,
Protestants (as it seems) in Flanders, arid those parts un
der the Spanish yoke, who endured great and intolerable
pressures. But however privately this charitable business
was carried, it came to the Spanish Ambassador's know
ledge; who then had a great stroke with the Queen. And
she (though for politic ends)' seemed to be too much led by
him, to the trouble of her truest friends. This, with some
concern, the Secretary had hinted to our Archbishop.
Whereat the venerable man declared himself astonished,:
but, however, took this occasion to excite the Secretary
most earnestly to use his interest with the Queen, to set her
right in these Spanish matters. And these were his words
to him : " That whereas the Spanish Ambassador knew of To Secre- ,
" their contribution, he would wish that he not only heard
" of it, and suspected it, but saw it. And yet prudence
1.13

518 THE' LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " would be used. God save the Queen's Majesty (said he)
"from his enchanting. Her peril is evidently feared in

Anno 1567. " this security. The. realm is like to be in danger, if our
" foreign friends be not well. For God's sake, and for his
" Son's religion sake, by whom vivimus et salvi sumus,
" have good consideration in this matter, and use your wis-
" dom, opportune, importune. Non putaram, is no wise
" man's saying. God fortify you, and my Lords of the
" Councd. God make the Queen's Majesty to understand
" all foreign sleights." This he writ from Croydon, July
the 17th. This great danger did the honest party of the
Court apprehend the nation and the religion to be under
at this time, from the crafty insinuations of the Spaniard ;
and this was the seasonable warning of this great watch
man. The Queen, however, continued this favour for
Spain, or at least backwardness to fall out with that na
tion : notwithstanding many base and false characters and
stories of her and her government were commonly vented,-
and told about there, to her dishonour. In January the
next year, our Archbishop sent a paper of notes thereof to
the Secretary, that he might take his opportunity to ac
quaint the Queen with them ; and by this means take off
her favourable sentiments towards that her most dangerous
enemy. For he doubted, as he said, there never was any
notice given her, how courteously (as he spake ironically)
she was used in Spain, by these their public stories of her.
The Clergy Among the various discouragements of the Clergy nowa-
informers. days, there were many that watched their tripping, by trans
gressing any penal law, to take"advantage against them that
way. Many promoters there were, that were ready to in
form against such as did not reside, let the non-residence be
never so necessary or reasonable ; hoping to enjoy the for-
26l feiture of ten pounds a month for absence. The Archbi-
Annoi56s.shop, in one of his letters writ this year, makes mention of
a very honest man, having two benefices, and keeping a
very good house at the greater benefice, who was notwith
standing accused in the King's Bench in Hdary term, by
one of these informers, for non-residence from his less be-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 519
nefice ; and, as it seemeth, was fain to pay the penalty for CHA p.
divers months' absence. Therefore one Walker, mentioned xvin-
before, a learned preacher in Norwich, and so of great use Anno 1568.
in that city, where there was scarce a preacher besides, not
withstanding, out of fear of this kind of informers, resolved
to leave the city, and return to his small living in the coun
try. And so by the means of these evd men that city was
deprived of the good service he did in it.

CHAP. XIX.

The Archbishop's care for preserving hospitality at Canter
bury. Attempteth to make the river there navigable.
Consecrates a Siiffragan qf Dover. Orders to the Arch
bishop to inquire into the religion and condition qf all
strangers. The Archbishop, by letters qfthe Privy Coun
cil, hath the care qf records and monuments. The Bishop
qf Sarum sends up a Saxon book to the Archbishop. Sir
John Southworth, a Lancashire gentleman, and a Papist,
sent by the Council to be examined by the Archbishop.
Committed afterwards to the Bishop qf London. The
Archbishop repairs Bekesbourn chancel.
UUR Prelate, among other his episcopal qualities, had a His care for
great care for preserving, the reputation of his church of hospitality
Canterbury. To which the keeping of hospitality tended iQ his
considerably ; that traveUers and strangers might not want canterbury
for entertainment there. But the Queen having determined
to reserve the prebends of that church for her Chaplains, he
seemed not to like of it ; lest their non-residence might pre
judice that good housekeeping, that was so convenient to be
there maintained. But there was another thing in it, that
tended most fatally to the destruction of hospitality there :
and that was, that, notwithstanding their non-residence, they
obtained grants to receive their full profits, without any de
falcation for absence : whereby the charge lay still harder
upon those that resided. And this would make them think
l14

520 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK of absenting themselves too. And upon that occasion some
now were about so to do. They heard that Dr. Nevison
Anno 1568. would sue for his whole profits absent, and Mr. Freke. would
do the like. Three more, viz. Mr. Sentleger, Mr. Boleyn,
and Mr. Dorel, were so preferred. The Archbishop thought
it worth writing to the Secretary for the redress of this mat
ter: " Praying his Honour to consider how the Church
" stood, that foreigners- and noblemen, passing that way,
" might find convenient numbers at home to offer them a
'' dinner : for if many of them should be absent, and have
" their whole profits, as many of them had lately obtained,
" the rest would be too much hindered in their hospitality :
" and it would make them also to absent themselves. , This
<e therefore he thought not expedient; and that three of
" them had such a grant of the whole profits, notwithstand-
" ing non-residence, be said, it was enough, and too much,
" and so left it to. their consideration." This matter he
wrote of to the Secretary, March 29.
His endea- ^^ he was a friend to the city of Canterbury as well as
vours for
the making the church, being a furtherer, if not a first propounder, of
c" teb t0 raaking the river to Canterbury navigable. The charge was
navigable, computed to amount to fifteen hundred pounds. Which be
ing too great for the city to raise of itself, there was endea
vour made to get aid elsewhere. And for this purpose he
262 laboured, by the Secretary's means, to procure letters from
the Queen : and that they might be penned in such form that
the Lords of the Councd might subscribe them, to be directed
to the Justices of Kent, to be delivered them at their next
meeting. He prayed the Secretary's help, and left it to his
management, as he should think good : appointing his ser
vant to attend the Secretary's pleasure ; intending himself
to have come and spoke to him by word of mouth concern
ing it at the Star-chamber, if the business had taken there,
whicb it seems was adjourned,' and so he went not ; but sup
plied his absence by a letter, May 21st, exciting both him
self and the Secretary to the doing of good, from the uncer
tainty of their abode in the world ; which he meant by those
short sentences wherewith he concluded his letter ; Dum

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 521
sumus in mundo, operemur bonum : and, Opera illorum se- c H A P.
quuntur illos.

In this eleventh of the Queen, the Archbishop under his Anno 1 568.
seal recommended to her Majesty two persons for the office Ro&er|
of a Suffragan within the province of Canterbury, and to fragan of
nominate one of them. These two were Richard Rogers, over"
B. D. and John Buder, Clerk, Canon and Prebendary of
Christ's Church, Cant. And being so nominated by her, to
grant him the style, title, name, and dignity. So she by
letters patents sealed under her privy seal, May 12, nomi
nated Rogers for Suffragan of Dover, and commanded the
Archbishop to consecrate him thereunto, according to the act
of Parhament in the 36th of Henry VIII. and renewed in
the first of her reign.
Those in the Netherlands that professed religion were now Dangerous
persecuted intolerably by D' Alva, that breathed out nothing br^°ursh_ in
but blood and slaughter. Great numbers of them from all by strang-
parts dady fled over hither into the Queen's dominions, forers"
the safety of their hves, and liberty of their consciences ; and
had hospitable entertainment and harbour for God's sake
and the Gospel's: being allowed to dweU peaceably, and
foUow their callings without molestation in London and
Southwark, and elsewhere. But with these came over Ana
baptists also, and sectaries, holding heretical and ill opinions,
and some also suspected to be gudty of horrible crimes, as
was pretended by their enemies.
This the Queen being informed of, and not intending to TheQueen's
allow harbour to such sort of persons, (though all sincerely™™™*".^
professing the purity of Christ's religion, she was very ready quisition
to receive and cherish,) issued out her letters, dated in May, a
to our Archbishop to this purpose ; " That he, with the
" Bishops his brethren, under whose jurisdictions any con-
" fluences of these strangers were, should take particular
" cognizance what and who they were. And that he should
"give speedy order to the Bishop of London, and all other
" Bishops within his province, where these people took up
" their residence, that they should make a special visitation
" and inquisition in every parish, of all manner of persons,
" being strangers, of what country, quality, condition, and

THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " estate they were, with the probable causes of their coming
' " into the realm, and the time of their continuance here, and

Anno i568.« jn what sort they lived, and to what churches theyresort-
" ed ; and to make and continue registers thereupon. And
" to give notice to the Justices of peace concerning such as
" should be suspected of the foresaid crimes, or were not
" conformable to the religion, agreeable with the laws of
" the land, or permitted to places especially appointed for
" strangers to resort to for the exercise of religion." This
Num. LVII. letter I have exemplified in the Appendix.
The Arch- The copy of this letter the Archbishop sent to the Bishop
theinshop °^ London, as was commanded, adding by postscript,
of London « These shad be therefore in the Queen's Majesty's name,
" to will and require your Lordship, that having regard, as
" I doubt not but you wiU, to the execution of the Queen's
" Majesty's said letters within your own diocese, you do also
" forthwith signify the tenor hereof to all [and] singular my
" brethren, the other Bishops and other Ordinaries within
" my province, where you shall think any confluence of
" strangers to be, &c. Dated May 24,1568." This in truth
was chiefly occasioned by this Bishop's application to the
Secretary, many Anabaptists now holding secret conventicles
in the city ; and by that means had corrupted a great many
of the citizens with their doctrines. This was now the third
search made for strangers in this Queen's reign.
2g3 As the Archbishop had the chief care of the Church and
The Arch- of religion under the Queen, so had he also of the venerable
authority8 antiquity of the nation. Whose great skdl therein, and
from the earnest desire of retrieving the ancient stories and accounts
searching of persons and things in these islands, from the times of the
after anti- Britains and Saxons, was so well known, that a kind of office
quities. ' . ...
was granted him for the preservation of these antiquities.
And the Privy Councd granted him their countenance, to
gather up ancient monuments throughout England, in whose
possession soever they were ; not indeed to keep or convert
to his own use, but to have the sight and reading of them.
For in July divers of the Queen's Privy CounseUors, the
Lord Keeper Bacon, the Duke of Norfolk, the Secretary,
and others, issued out their letters to all persons, to notify

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 523
the Queen's pleasure, " That the Lord Archbishop of Can- CHAP.
" terbury should have a special care and oversight in the

"conservation of such ancient records and monuments Anno 1 568.
" as were written of the state and affairs of the realm of
" England and Ireland ; which were heretofore preserved
" and recorded, by special appointment of certain of her
" Majesty's ancestors, in divers abbeys, to be treasurehouses
" to keep and leave in memory such occurrences as fell in
" their times. And because divers of such writings were
" commen into the hands of private persons, and so partly
" remained obscure and unknown ; they wiUed and requir-
" ed, that when the same Archbishop should send his letters,
" or learned deputies, requesting to have a sight of any such
" ancient records, that they would, at the contemplation of
" these letters, gently impart the same : not meaning to with-
" draw them from the owners, but for a time to peruse the
" same, upon promise or band given of making restitution.
" So as, when need should require, resort might be made for
" the testimony that might be found in them ; and also by
" conference of them, the antiquity of the state of these coun-
" tries might be restored to the knowledge of the world.
" Dated from Howard Place, [now called the Charter
" House,] anno 68, July 7.
" Nic. Bacon, C. S. Th. Norfolk, W. Northampton,
" R. Leicester, W. Howard, W. Cecyl."
This letter was printed, because there would be occa
sion to use divers copies of it, to be shewn by the Arch
bishop's many deputies to such persons as had any of
these ancient books, or instruments, or records, in their
possession, and to authorize them to require the sight of
them. It is probable the Archbishop obtained this letter to meet Search into
with such as were unwdling, or otherwise refused, to oblige irl^ for^"n.
him with the sight of such ancient books or writings as were cient books.
in their possessions ; but the Archbishop's desire alone pre-
vaded with many others, considering the public end he drove
at, especially with the Bishops of the several sees ; whom he
had friendly exhorted to examine the books in their churches,

524 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK and to inform him what they were, and if among them any
'  Saxon authors were found. The Bishop of Sarum had been

Anno 1568. this year at London, and received great respects from our
Archbishop, who took that opportunity to pray him to search
narrowly the library of his cathedral for the said purpose ;
and as he went his visitation, (which the Bishop performed
this year,) to make diligent inquiry for such ancient books ;
and that in his correspondency with BuUinger he would
confer with him in some certain matters. Upon the Bishop
of Sarum's return back to Salisbury, he did according to the
Archbishop's desire ; and what success he had, these his
letters will shew;
Bishop of " My duty most humbly premised, with like thanks for
Sarum to ,, - ¦ , » , , ¦ , t i
the Arch- your Grace s favour to my late being there. It may please
bishop, a your Grace to understand, that, according to my promise,
concerning J . ' p J r '
a Saxon " I have ransacked our poor library of Salisbury, and have
in that°Un " f°und nothing worthy the finding, saving only one book
church's " written in the Saxon tongue ; which I mind to send to
Public Li- " your Grace by the next convenient messenger. The
brar.Cambr. a, hook is of a reasonable bigness, well near as thick as
" the Communion Book. Your Grace hath three or four
" of the same size. It may be Alfricus, for all my cunning.
264 " But your Grace will soon find what he is. Other certain
" books there are of Rabanus and Anselmus,but as common,
" so also little worth. If I had any leisure, I would send
" your Grace the titles of all. But as now I am entering
" into the visitation of my diocese. By the way, if I may
" learn of any antiquities, I wdl do your Grace to under-
" stand. Thus I humbly take my leaVe from Sarum, the
" 18th of January, 1568.
" Your Grace's most humble, " Jo. Sarum."
After his return from his visitation, he sent up the said
Saxon book to the Archbishop, accompanied with another
letter to this tenor ;
" After my most humble commendations. Being now

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 525
"newly returned from the visitation of my diocese, and CHAP.
" having this convenient messenger, I thought it my duty XIX"
'•' to perform my promise. And therefore have sent your Anno 1 568.
" Grace that hidden treasure that we had in our library. A"othfr
. J letter from
" Whether it be Alfricus or no, or what matter it contain- the same
" eth, your Grace will soon judge. I have made inquiry th'__ ^cl°_
" for such antiquities, as I have passed through my Clergy bishop.
. , . . - - , x r- i i • to i Ubimpra.
" in this visitation ; but as yet I can find nothing. If there
" be any thing found, I shall have understanding of it. I
" will not forget to write to Mr. BuUinger : and if your
" Grace shaU otherwise command me to others else, I am
" always ready. Thus I humbly take my leave from Sarum,
" the 31st of Januaiy, 1568.
" Your Grace's most humble, " Jo. Sarum."
These letters are found in a volume in folio in the pub
lic library of Cambridge ; being St. Gregory's tract, De
Cur a Pastor ali, turned paraphrasticaUy into Saxon.
The Lords of the Council wrote to the Archbishop, and Southworth,
the rest of the ecclesiastical Commissioners, to caU before rommitted
him Sir John Southworth, a gentleman of Cheshire or Lan-t?theArch-
cashire, and a Papist, and by his corporal oath to examine
him upon certain articles and matters that had been already
objected against him by the Bishop of Chester, to whom he
had refused to give an answer: he had promised, that to
the Lords he would, but not either to the former Bishop
or the Archbishop of York, upon some mistrust that he
should not find such indifference at their hands. So being
brought up, the Lords, as was aforesaid, committed him to
the Archbishop and Commissioners, the said Lords advising,
that he should be only dealt with about those articles ;
-thinking it convenient for other things touching his con
science, that he rather should be won by persuasion. He
was privy (it is like) to certain secret conferences held at
York, between the Bishop of Rosse and Lidington, friends
of the Scotch Queen, and the Duke of Norfolk, to use his
interest to procure her liberty, propounding to him a match

526 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK with her : he might also be privy to some fugitive Priests,
. who in these parts were now busily stirring the people to

Anno 1568. discontent, and drawing them away from their obedience:
Pope Pius V. this year, by Ridolph of Florence, but resid
ing in London as a factor, exciting the Papists every where
against the Queen. But the articles touched not these mat
ters, but they concerned his entertainment of Popish Priests
into his house and company, and relieving them who had
not only refused the ministry, but also in his hearing had
spoken against the present state of religion ; and about his
neglect in coming to church to the common prayer and
holy Communion, so often as he should have done.
The Lords, together with their letter, had sent the Arch
bishop a form of a submission for the said Knight to sub
scribe. On the 14th of July he appeared'before the Arch
bishop, according to their Lordships' order : and the said
form being offered to him, he refused to submit himself to
any such subscription: telling the Archbishop, his con
science could not serve him in most points of that order.
But he offered not to receive nor sustain any such disorder
ed persons, as heretofore he had sustained and holpen. This
265 the Archbishop signified back to the Council ; and that he
seemed further to desire that he might be suffered to live
according to his conscience ; and desired much to go over
sea. The consideration of all which suits he [the Arch
bishop] referred to their honourable wisdoms.
Escapes, but This Southworth escaped now, having at last subscribed
next year at an<^ complied with the established laws ; but soon after re-
Bath, volted. For the next year, viz. 1569, in May, Sir John
Southworth was at Bath, where there was great flocking of
gentlemen, all hinderers of God's word and the Gospel, and
this gentleman the ringleader, and no little doer in Bath,
- (where Bonner's friends and relations also were,) and re
mained in great admiration, as one Thomas Churchyard
informed Secretary CecyU. And thereupon he was taken
up again, and committed to the custody of the Bishop of
London. I find him in August the following year, viz. 1569, with

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 527
the said Bishop, who then sent letters to the Council, that chap.
he could do no good with him for altering his opinion in XIX-
religion. Besides the Bishop's labour with him, the Dean Anno 1568.
of Paul's, by him requested, conferred with the said Knight Harboured
very often, and had used also much courtesy and humanity Bishop of
towards him, and not without charge ; which in reason London>
might have been a means to move the said Sir John some
what to relent, but the man was altogether unlearned, car
ried with a blind zeal without knowledge : [I do but tran
scribe Bishop Grindal's letter to the Secretary ;] his princi
pal grounds were, " He wdl follow the faith of his fathers :
" he wdl die in the faith wherein he was baptized." Sir
John after this earnestly requested to repair to the Court,
to sue unto the Councd, that he might be employed in some
service. And the Bishop aUowed him to go. The Bishop was
now discharged of him, and die Dean of St. Paul's harboured And Dean
him, where, after he had been ten or twelve days, he grew ° au s'
weary of him; for the Knight now became more peremptory
by the Dean's gentle usage, and would come neither to prayers
nor sermon. So the Bishop in behalf of the Dean suggested
to the Secretary how gladly the Dean would be to be deliver
ed of him. Yet the Bishop in his letters now to the Lords,
prayed them to spare his imprisonment for a time, because
the prison sicknesses reigned usually at that time of the year.
The Archbishop, who was a great repairer of the houses The Arch-
and chancels pertaining unto his see, did this year repair p_;.°Bekes-
and beautify the chancel of Bekesboum church, where he bourn chan-
had an house. He set up fair and comely seats of wainscot n. Batteiy.
for ornament. And in one of these seats, which probably
might be that wherein he sat himself, are stiU remaining the
arms of Parker, and the date 1568 engraven : but now are
much gone to decay, through the negligence of the tenants,
that should have kept them in repair ; and some of them
have been' lately pulled down, and cut to pieces. About
that time an augmentation was given to the vicarage, being
a pension of corn, viz. four quarters of wheat and eighteen
quarters of barley per annum ; and ten pounds in money :
so settled, as it seems, by the Archbishop's means.

528 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
*?£* CHAP. XX.
~ Corpus Christi college, Oxon, visited by the Bishop qf
266 Winton : and more effectually, by commission from the
Queen. The Archbishop qf Canterbury's privilege to
visit Oxford. The Commissioners Ecclesiastical appoint
a visitation qf Corpus Christi in Cambridge. The Uni
versity refuse their visitation on account qf their pri
vileges. The Commissioners call the College up to Lam
beth The Archbishop satisfieth the Chancellor qf Cam
bridge qf their doings. Papists banished the Court. Some
in the diocese qf Gloucester officiate without orders. The
Archbishop pacifieth differences in Corpus Christi col
lege, Cambridge. The Queen's appointment qf Latin
prayers disobeyed in most colleges. The Archbishop's
advice to the Chancellor hereupon. Procures new statutes -
for Corpus Christi college. Gives the advowson qf Abb
church, London, to tlie college. . His advice for a Bishop
qf Chichester. Appoints Lent Preachers for the Queen.
TremeUius and Corranus apply to him. His brother
.Mayor qf Norwich.
A President ix NOTABLE visitation of Corpus Christi college in Ox-
cornus"1 f°rt* happened this year. The occasion was this : upon the
Christi, avoidance of the presidentship of that house, the Queen sent
letters to the Fellows, recommending Wdliam Cole to their
choice to supply that place, a sober and religious man, who
had been an exde under Queen Mary. But notwithstand
ing, being well affected towards Popery, they rejected the
Queen's letter, and chose for their President one Robert
Harrison, formerly of that house, but gone from thence for
his favour to the Romish religion. The Queen hearing this,
pronounced their election void, as being made amiss, and
against the statutes ; and again commanded them to elect
Cole. But they still refused, urging, that their former
election was done according to their consciences and their
oaths. Soon after, Horn, Bishop of Winchester, their visitor,
was sent down to place Cole, which he did ; but first was
fain to force the college gates, being shut against him.

Oxon

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 529
There being such a nest of Popish Fellows here, and the CHAP.
rude carriage the college had shown the Bishop, their Visitor,

considered, he intended a fai'ther visitation for them. But Anno 1568.
upon other intervening business, it was deferred by him : 7he. iU be-
which made the FeUows triumph. But some other FeUows the Fellows
were here of a better inclination ; as Hooker, and his learned ^^
and ingenious pupd George Cranmer, nephew to the late Visitor.
Archbishop of that name. This man last mentioned, in this J____°- Cran"
juncture wrote a letter to die Bishop of Winchester ; who
the last time he was at the coUege adjourned his visitation
till another time, and afterward, as report went, laid it wholly
aside. This rumour, Cranmer told him, brake all the hopes
cf the good men, and begat the triumphs of the bad. These
talked abusively of the Bishop, that he would come when there
was hope of gain, viz. ten mark. But now, being no hopes
of that, he would not trouble himself to take the pains. Cran
mer told him, moreover, how they spake against him, and
boasted how weU it succeeded, that they had resisted him, [as
though he were afraid to come again to them.] He urged also
to the Bishop, that he would do weU to purge the New coUege
and Winchester school, wherein were harboured many po-
pishly affected. This letter came into the hands of Archbi
shop Parker, sent to him by the Bishop aforesaid ; who pray
ed him, that care might be taken about these irregularities by
the ecclesiastical Commission, rather than by him as Visitor.
The Archbishop sent the letter to the Bishop of London,
who approved of some speedy course to be taken for redress. 267
Wbat was done with the coUeges of Winchester and New
coUege, I know not ; but Corpus Christi was procured by The college
the Archbishop to be this year visited by commission from "*medisby
the Queen to the said Bishop of Winton, Secretary CecyU, sioners.
Cooper, and Humfrey, Doctors of Divinity, and George
Ackworth, LL. D. an officer of the Archbishop's. Where
fighter punishments were inflicted upon lesser crimes, and
three notorious Papists expeUed, whose names were Rey
nolds, Windsor, and Napier.
The Archbishop had lately met with an old writing taken The Arch-
out of the rolls of Parliament, anno 1411, and of the l».___%_\_
vol. 1. Mm

530 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Regis Henrici IV. wherein was expressed the power of the
11 L .Archbishops of Canterbury to visit the University of Ox-

Anno 1568. ford. It began, Memorandum quod memorabilis in Christo
Oxford™'* Pater, Thomas Archiep. Cantuar. in prasenti Pari, nostro
exhibuit quondam petitionem, &c. It was concerning his
right of visiting that University ; and it was confirmed by
that Parliament. The aforesaid writing is very large. This
the Archbishop ordered to be put into his register, as ap
pears by this note subjoined, " Memorandum, That the copy
" of the act of Parliament above mentioned, touching the
" University of Oxford, was delivered to me John Incent,
" the xix February, A. D. 1568. by the most reverend Fa-
" ther in God, Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, and
" commandment to me given by him to register the same in
Cleopatra, a manner and form above specified." As for this preroga
tive of the Archbishops of Cant. I find by the notes of
Dr. Yale, preserved in the Cotton library, that the scho
lars of Oxon submitted themselves to the Archbishop of
Canterbury, et nequeunt sese exceptos. Ex. Reg. Arundel.
p. S66. _A_n(j _n _he same Cotton volume I find this prerogative de
clared and ratified by King Richard II. in these words:
Declaratio Regis per literas suas patentes, quod jus visi-
tandi Cancellarium et Universitatem Oxon. pertinet et per-
tinere debet, ac in perpetuum pertinebit ad Archiepiscopum
Cantuar. et Ecclesiam suam, et non ad ipsum regem. Tbis
happened upon some contest and debate moved between
Thomas, Archbishop of Cant, on the one part, and the
Chancellor of the University of Oxford, and some others of
that University, on the other, upon the use and exercise of
jurisdiction and visitation of the said University ; the Chan
cellor and the rest saying, that the visitation belonged to
the King alone. This was dated at Westminster, June 1,
in the 20th year of King Richard II.
The Com- This year I meet with an instance of the Archbishop's
missioners J -T
ecciesias- great love and good-wdl to his old college of Corpus Christi
information"1 Cambridge, where he was educated, and whereof he was
against once governor, and ever after a loving patron. The pre-
lege. sent Master, Dr. Pory, was aged, and often absent, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 531
government and good order was greatly wanting in the col- chap.
lege. The Archbishop, the Bishop of London, Dr. Yale, xx-
Dr. Drury, and Dr. Watts, were now some of the Queen's Anno 1 568.
Commissioners. To these information was lately brought
of divers misdemeanors, as well in manners as in doctrine,
of which this society was gudty. I make no question this
information was brought by the Archbishop's means : who,
finding no other way so convenient to remedy the abuses
grown in that house, thought good to attempt the doing of
it by the Commission. The method therefore taken was
this. Upon this information they directed their letters of
commission to the Vice-ChanceUor, and some other Heads
of the University, to examine and inquire into these matters,
and to return them an account thereof. But they to whom The Unt
this commission was directed made some stop thereat, de- ™j™ theii-
laying the execution thereof, fearing, as they said, to preju-Juri8dict'o»-
dice their privileges, if they should advance the ecclesiastical
Commission in the University. And hereupon the Vice-
ChanceUor, Dr. Young, sent letters by the University
beadle to Sir William CecyU, their Chancellor. Upon the
receipt of which, the said ChanceUor desired their opinion
who were the Commissioners, and had sent this commission
to his Vice-ChanceUor. They signified accordingly their
opinion in a letter that ran thus :
" It may please you to be advertised, that our opinion is, 268
" that the Queen's Majesty's commission for causes eccle- The judg-
" siastical doth extend, and may be executed, upon persons Archbishop
" resiant within either of the Universities, or within any and pthers
" other privileged place within the realm, by virtue of the mss. Ce-
" words, 'in places as weU exempt as not exempt:' andciliana-
" that the Vice-ChanceUor of Cambridge, and others which
" are joined with him in commission, from the Commission-
" ers here, may safely, without prejudice of the liberties
" of the same University, proceed to the execution of the
" said commission. Yet notwithstanding, we think it not
" amiss, for avoiding all scruples, that the said Vice-Chan-
" cellor, and the other associates with him, do declare by
m m 2

532 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK " protestation, that their meaning, in executing of the said
" commission, is not to prejudice any the liberties of the
Anno 1568. « sa_d University, but only to shew their obedience unto
" the authority of the Queen's Highness, committed to the
" said Commissioners. " From Lambeth, the 4th of January, 1568.
" Matth. Cantuar.
" Edmund London.
" Tho. Yale.
" Tho. Wattes."
The contest This letter, as the resolution of the point, the ChanceUor
University returned to the Vice-Chancellor, by the same beadle that
and the na(j ^en gent to jjjm a ijttje before. But the Queen's Com-
Commis- . . . ^
sioners. missioners had inteUigence, that the Vice-ChanceUor, not
withstanding this, proceeded not to the execution of the
commission which they had sent. Whereupon they revoked
their said commission, and advocated the said cause to their
own examination : to the debating whereof the most part of
the said society, being parties to the said matters, volunta
ry appeared at Lambeth, and submitted themselves to be
ordered. But one StaUard, Bachelor of Arts, and principal
party in the business, remained stiU at Cambridge. Him
they sent for by their letters and commandment. The exe
cution of which the Vice-ChanceUor stayed ; commanding
the said StaUard not to appear before them : and withal
withstood a search of suspected books, by the Commission
ers decreed to be made in the said coUege ; removing such
as they had appointed to do the same ; and causing a search
to be by such, and in such manner, as he, the Vice-Chan
ceUor, devised, unsealing the door, which they for that pur
pose caused to be sealed. For which doings, the Vice-Chan
ceUor answered by his letters ; alleging, that it was never
heard that any extraordinary or foreign authority had inter
meddled to call any from the University.
The Com- Though this did somewhat provoke the Queen's Commis-
"tterTo9 the sioners, yet before they would do any thing more, they, thought
Chancellor _t convenient to signify the whole matter to the ChanceUor,
upon occa-
sion thereof.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 533
for that the Vice-ChanceUor was his deputy. So they writ CHAP.
to him, and made him privy to all their proceedings, before

they called him in question ; expecting the Chancellor's fur- Anno 1568.
ther mind herein at their next meeting. They let him know,
" That they marveUed not a little at what the Vice-Chan-
" cellor wrote and did, having in fresh memory their own
" continual proceedings in this commission, since the first
" time of it. And that they had from time to time caUed,
" as occasion served, out of both the Universities, and had
" always to that present, appearance humbly, without any
" denial or contradiction ; and had done therein, as they
" trusted, good service to God, the Queen, and the realm ;
" removing by authority of their said commission, out of
" both Universities, divers stubborn Papists, and head ad-
" versaries of God's true religion, to the number of forty
" and more ; and some of them such as had been sent to the
" Commissioners by order of the Privy Council, as might
" appear by their records. The denial of which authority
" now, after so long a time, they took too much to preju-
" dice the credit of their said former doings, and to dero-
" gate the authority of the Queen's Highness commission,
" committed unto them by act of Parliament." What fur
ther issue this business had, I find not. But the college 269
seeming to want a stirring resident Master, the present be
ing seldom there, and grown old, as was said before, the
Archbishop at last preyaded with him to resign, as we shall
see the next year.
The nation was now very sensible of Papists, who had Papists ba-
flocked about the Court, and sheltered themselves in theCourt.
houses of persons of the best quality and reputation. The
Queen now issued out her command to her CounseUors,
that all Papists should be banished her Court, which was
done; and the true Protestants took great joy thereat.
And the Archbishop himself, by a command, turned out of And from
his famdy some persons that were discovered to be so dis- bishop's
posed. Whereof I suppose one was Dr. John Caius, who fom,1y-
was sometime entertained by the Archbishop for his learn
ing. Now also were the Doctors of the Arches examined,
m m 3

534 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK as was reported ; and some of them refused to subscribe to
. the supreme authority of the Queen.

Anno 1568. Under the Clergy of the reformed Church, here did some
daTousCMin-unwortny men a^s0 now shelter themselves. Two such the
isters. Bishop of Gloucester had discovered in his diocese ; notice
whereof he sent to the Archbishop in the month of October ;
viz. that they had administered the Communion, christened
infants, and married people, and done other spiritual offices
in the Church ; and yet never took holy Orders. One of
these had counterfeited that Bishop's seal ; and the other
was perjured. The said Bishop writ also the same intelli
gence to the Secretary, that such wretches, and scandals to
religion, might be detected ; and due punishment taken
upon them.
Contest in The Archbishop now had a new trouble created him,
Christi col- from his own abovementioned coUege, as he had not long
br!d'eCam" before from one or two colleges in the other University;
declaring himself much vexed at the frowardness of some
parties there. The contentions there chiefly arose from
the diversity of religion : whereupon one party spited the
other. For the allaying of this contest, the Archbishop
used privately the assistance of Dr. Pern and Dr. Leeds.
Whereby he at present compounded the niatter between
them, and brought them to a quietness. But it was not so
firm, but a difference broke out soon after into further
trouble : which again the good Archbishop, as an affectionate
father to this coUege, laboured to pacify, partly by the au
thority of the Queen's Council, and partly by the help of
the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Pern, and Dr. Whitgift.
Offence at j_,ut _t _s worth the knowing the main ground of these
prayers in dissensions. It was a late order of the Queen's, for Latin
Cam ndge. prayers j0 he said in the colleges, for the better accustoming
of the scholars to the learned language. For whereas she
had devised a Latin book of prayers for the Latin colleges,
certain in this coUege would have none of them. And so
it was, not only in this, but in most of the colleges besides :
where they had overthrown the Queen's authority, in respect
of this order. But the Archbishop had counselled the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 535
Master of Gonvil hall, and charged him of Corpus Christi CHAP.
coUege, to keep the said order, and to regard the Queen's xx-
authority. Which thing, because these colleges only did, Anno 1568.
the adverse party in each college were much offended.
Insomuch, that some of the fellowship of Bene't college
went contemptuously from the Latin prayers, the Master
being the Minister then that read the same. And some of
them said, that Latin service was the Pope's dregs : and
further, some of this number said grace at the common
table in English. These and such other disorders, the
Archbishop was now about reforming. But he knew what
need there was of the assistance of Sir Wdham Cecyl, the
University's ChanceUor ; and therefore applied to him in The Arch-
the beginning of January, letting him know, " that the moT^ the
" authority of chanceUorship must interpose : and warned Chancellor
" him, that, if it should not set a stroke in this cause, he
" might peradventure hear worse of the whole University
" hereafter: adding, that, when his Honour should be
" rightly informed, that httle company was able to shew
" what the whole University meant. And that for his part,
" he had done uprightly, and intended so to do."
The Archbishop was minded to bring the University to
some uniformity in this matter: and for that intent soon
after thought to wait upon the Chancellor at the Court, 270
(but his health would not permit, as .he wrote to him,) to
talk with him, what were best to be done in this Cambridge
contention ; whether to suffer by sdence the commandment
of the Latin service to be overthwarted, or to urge it still ;
which was, as he said, the chief ground of the distastes
among them. And that if he, as ChanceUor of that Uni
versity, would resolve it, he knew most of the Heads would
rather foUow it. He pressed this matter again in the
month of February unto the ChanceUor; having forborne a Febr. is.
whde, because of urgent business of state, that the Arch
bishop knew then lay upon him. Now he offered it again
to his consideration, to resolve the doubt, which was looked
for at his hands from Cambridge ; that is, for their order in
private chapel prayers. The Archbishop reminded him,
m m 4

536 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK how it made variance, which soon might be appeased. And
'" added, that he had no other charge in the matter, but to

Anno 1568. wish well to that body. And that, as he understood, their
beadle was then with him, so he would please, if his leisure
could so serve, to transmit his advice: and so wished his
Honour weU to fare in God. I am sorry I cannot go on
to acquaint the reader what was further done in this mat
ter, for the use of the Latin prayers in the colleges ; but by
what hath been said, we see tbe Archbishop's zeal to have the
Queen's orders uniformly observed; and hisjudgment to have
sedition timely checked, for fear of greater inconvenience.
Newsta- Now also, in the month of February, the Archbishop
Corpus applied himself to Secretary Cecd, about new statutes for
christi col- his said college of Corpus Christi in Cambridge. In King
Edward's days, when he was Head of that coUege, he moved
the King's visitors for the renovation of the statutes of the
said coUege. Whereupon they granted, that Dr. Mey and
himself should finish them, which he then caused to be
written fair, and procured the visitors' subscriptions. At
the visitation that happened under Queen Mary, these
statutes were abolished; and they returned to their old.
ones. Upon the coming of Queen Elizabeth to the crown,
was anotber visitation of the University appointed; where
the Archbishop, Secretary Cecil, and some others, were in
commission. And those statutes of King Edward were
revived again. But upon preterice of some imperfection in
the manner of doing it, some of the college thought them
selves not bound by them : and because the Master of the
college went down that week to the audit, the Archbishop
thought good to have the new' statutes recognized; and
where some things necessary of the old statutes were omitted
in the former book, he had them now inserted; and so to
offer them to the house to be received. This copy of the
new statutes, therefore, he sent by his servant to the Secre
tary, praying him, for the more authority, to put his name
to them, as he had desired the hands of some others of the
visitors, who were, (beside himself.) the Bishop of Winton,
Sir Anthony Gook, and Dr. Walter Haddon.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 587
Another good turn the Archbishop did this year for the CHAP.
said college. For the better and more flourishing state of xx-
it, he yielded and made over the rectory of Penshurst in Anno 1568.
Kent unto the Queen, confirmed by Goodwin, Dean ofGi,Testl,'s
. J college the
Christ's church, Canterbury ; in heu of her grant of the perpetual
advowson, donation, and presentation of the rectory of the^^,8""0
church of the blessed Mary the Virgin, Abchurch, London, London.
to Bene't coUege. This charter of the Queen, whereby she
granted this church to the coUege, was dated the 7th of
July, 10 Eliz. which patent cost the Archbishop 20Z. 9*.
8d. viz. The Great Seal
The writing and enrolling,
The Signet and Privy SeaL
The veUum book, -
The wax and examination,
To the learned Counsel a-^»
bout the same conveyance V.^ q q
from the Archbishop toj
the Queen.

L.

s.

d.

8

9

0

2

6

8

4

13

4

0

10

0

0

4

0

20 9 8
The Archbishop did intend this hving for the Masters 27 1
of the coUege, for the time being, that some more gain
might accrue to them by this addition to their mastership.
But FeUows of that house have commonly been incumbents
there. Barlow, Bishop of Chichester, deceased this year, August Bishop Bar
die 13th, whereof Dr. Overton; of that church had given one recom-
notice to the Secretary the next day; and withal mentioned mended by
_.„ _,_,"' , ii,. theAroh-
Uay, Provost ot Eton; as a good man to succeed, both? m bishop to
regard of his learning and piety: and three or four days8UC0eedj
after, the Archbishop suggested to him, that when it was
the Queen's pleasure to appoint another Bishop there, that
she would remember her Chaplain, Mr. Courteis, giving him
the character of an honest learned man; that he was of age

538 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK competent, and among other qualifications, he added, that
 '. — he was poor, and wanted living. But he trusted, that he
Anno 1568. would supply the office to God's honour and the Queen's
contentation. And as the Archbishop recommended one, so
But not the he endeavoured to prevent another, namely, Cheny, Bishop
Bishop of , _, . v , .' . , J' ,, ,
Gloucester, of Gloucester, whose unsound principles were well known
both to the Archbishop and the rest of the Bishops. His
doctrines gave great offence to the people of his diocese, and
created such disagreements between them, both in Gloucester
and Bristow, (which he held in commendam,) that that Bishop
had wished he might be discharged of the burden of his
bishopric. But the Archbishop told the Secretary, that he
pretended this, but meant another thing, intending rather a
remove than a discharge. And, " that they the Bishops
" knew by experience what rule Gloucester made among
" his people. That he would bring them to his contempla-
" tion ; which he laboured to do, but spied that he should
" never, and thereupon wished that he were discharged."
Which he pretended a long time, but meant something else.
Nor truly was he a proper man to be translated to this
diocese, abounding so much with Papists and Papism. The
person the Arcbbishop named succeeded, but it was almost
two years after this vacancy.
Nominates One thing more I find the Archbishop doing about the
preachers, latter end of the year, (which he seemed yearly to have
done,) and that was, drawing out a list of such preachers as
were to come up before the Queen the Lent following ; which
he sent the 19th of January to the Secretary to review, for
his judgment, how he liked them. That so none might
preach before her Majesty, but whom she should have a
pleasure or content to hear ; which the Secretary best knew.
Tremeiius Two learned foreigners did this year make their ad-
the Areh- dresses to the Archbishop : Emanuel Tremeiius, (who was
bishop. Cor- one 0f tjje _earj_ed exdes under King Edward, entertained
ranus pre- ii-r.ii • • 1
sents his by Bishop Cranmer, and then Parker s acquaintance in the
French111 University, where he was Public Professor of the Hebrew
books. tongue,) paying him his respects in a letter, and therein in
his wife's, as weU as his own name, saluting optimum Do-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 539
minam una cum utroquefilio; meaning the Archbishop's CHAP.
wife and his two sons: and Anthony Corranus, a learned xx
Spaniard, and preacher to the Spanish congregation in Lon, Anno 1 568.
don, lately come from Antwerp, having been preacher in
French to a congregation there, whither he had fled from
his own country, for the profession of true religion. This
Corranus, understanding these children of the Archbishop
learned French, (as they were brought up in all good li
terature,) with a letter addressed to his Grace, sent them
two French books, writ by himself, for the use of the church
at Antwerp ; in which church he first began to perform
the office of a pastor, as he wrote to the Archbishop. One
of these books was a confession of his faith: which he af-His books.
terward set forth in Latin and Enghsh. This learned man
wrote also certain tables concerning the works of God;
which appeared abroad in four languages, Latin, French,
Dutch, and Enghsh. Wherein he endeavoured to compre
hend, as it were in propositions, the holy doctrine of both
the Testaments. Intending thereby to set forth the true
and right meaning and pure truth of the Christian religion,
drawn out of the fountains of holy Scripture : and that in
orderly method and apparent plainness. But this writing
of his gave offence to some in those days, who charged it
with Pelagianism. For which therefore he met with much
trouble, and was fain afterward to write articles of his faith, Vid. Arch-
printed by Tho. Purfoot, anno 1574. We may hear more ^ishoP .,
j.,. J _ „ J Grin. Life,
of this man hereafter. book i.
And this year, the Archbishop's brother, Thomas Parker, c ap' 15-
was Mayor of Norwich. And Allen, his Grace's Chaplain, '
if I mistake not, being now at Norwich, in a letter to his bishop's
Grace from thence, delivered his brother the Mayor's com- !?Jotner
mendations to him. And I meet with a certificate signed Norwich.
by the Bishop of Norwich, and Thomas Parker, Mayor,
dated in August, whereby he and the said Bishop consti
tuted one Simon Warner, to be guider and keeper of the
house, or hospital, of our blessed Lady and St. Clement,
without St. Austin's gate, in Norwich: putting out John

540 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Bradley thence, and from any manner of collection by him

Anno 1568.

.any more to) be made for the poor in the said hospital.

CHAP. XXI.
The Archbishop sets out a new edition qfthe Great Bible;
and qf a .smaller for families. The Clergy find arms.
Their taxation put into a method by the Archbishop.
Makes a rate qf arms for his own diocese. His taxation
qf himself.
The Arch- A GREAT Bible by statute being to be had in all
lisheTthe churches, and the edition of the old Church Bible being
v h ivm"^" aunost goner our pious Archbishop set himself to prepare a
new edition for the churches. And this was the year, (viz.
1568,) if I mistake not, that a new English translation of
the Bible did appear in print, whereof our Archbishop was
the great procurer. Of his pains in this, work somewhat
was said before, under the year 1565; This then was the
year (as it seems) when the Great English. Bible was first
printed. For the Bible called the Great English Bible,
with the year of the impression, (viz. 1568,) I find in the
catalogue of the books the Archbishop gave to the library
of Corpus Christi, Cambridge. He had used about this
work the help, not only of his learned Chaplains,, but of his
brethren the Bisbops; sending them particular portions of
the Bible, of the former translation, to revise with the
exactest scrutiny. And dealt so earnestly with aU of them,
Mattharos. that they refused not to be companions and partakers with
him in these his labours. And afterwards himself, with
other learned Divines in his family, perusing all again, he
set forth a more correct translation of the holy Scriptures,
of the same volume with the former, or a little bigger, and
better printed. And so highly pleased- was this good Pre
late, when he saw an end put to this great work, that he
seemed to be in the same spirit with old Simeon, using his

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 541
very words, Lord, now let thy servant depart in peace ; for c H AP.
mine eyes have seen thy salvation. This was that which XXI-

was commonly called the Bishops'' Bible, because the Arch- Anno 1568.
bishop and the Bishops had the chief hand in correcting,
reviewing, and publishing it : a thing which his predecessor
Cranmer laboured to do with his feUow Bishops, but
could not obtain. But there was a better set of Bishops at
this time in the Church of England. Under the year 1572.
we shall have a fuller account of the pains our Archbishop
took in this most useful work. For it was that year printed
again in the greatest folio, with another review.
But our good Archbishop had a care, that private families, And smaller
as weU as churches, might be supplied with the sacred Bible BlDle'
weU corrected, to read and meditate in, for their spiritual
profit and comfort, as often as they pleased. And therefore
the very next year I find it set forth by him in a small, Anno 1569.
but fine black letter, in large octavo, a curious book, some
time shewn me by the learned Mr. H. W. an excellent an- Humphrey
tiquarian. In this Bible, the first capital letter at the first Wanley-
chapter of Genesis is adorned with the arms of the see of
Canterbury, impaling the Archbishop's coat, with the letters
M. P. set on each side, (which is commonly seen in the
books written or printed by his procurement,) and under- 273
neath is set the year 1569- The chapters here are divided
into verses ; but no break in a chapter till the end thereof.
And this, I think, is the first Enghsh Bible printed with
distinction of verses. This Bible hath divers alterations in
the version from the former English translations; which
shews it to have been all revised anew : and there be di
vers notes set in the margin by the Archbishop, as it seems,
which are different from the notes of Tindal and Cover-
dale.; and such as are very instructive and significant. Take
for a specimen the first note, set against the second verse
of the first chapter of Genesis ; The earth was without form
and void, eye. " Although the works of God, both in the
" creation and in his spiritual operation, may seem rude
" and imperfect at the first, yet God, by the working of his
" Holy Spirit, bringeth all to a perfection at the end."
Things now tended apace towards a rebeUion, which

542 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
B?I1>K kr°ke out in the north this year, headed chiefly by the
Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland ; the Earl "of

Anno 1568.

• Sussex, a true-hearted gallant gentleman, being now Lord
prepares for Lieutenant of the north. But however secretly it was carried,
defence of j__ brake not forth before November ; yet it seems there were
her king- . . . ~ '
dom. already jealousies and suspicions of some such enterprise, or
of some invasion of the Spaniard, by the managery of Duke
D'Alva : who indeed was privy to the plot, and intended to
send over forces to the assistance of the rebels. For the
Queen was now making preparation for arms. Arid in May
her Privy Council sent to the Archbishop concerning the
Clergy: that a certain view should be taken of their ar-
char'elr63' mour ' an^ certificates made of the armour to be provided by
with arms, them, according to the proportion and rate prescribed and
used in the time of King Philip and Queen Mary. Where
upon the Archbishop wrote to the Bishop of London, to give
notice of it to his brethren, the Bishops of the province ;
and withal he sent a schedule, how the Clergy should be
charged. Which was to this tenor.
bithop'to" " Whereas the Lords of the Queen's most honourable
the Bishop " Privy Council have given commandment for the provision
for rating ' " °f armour, and other furniture, by the Clergy of this
the Clergy, a realm, according to such order and rates as were used in
Parker's Register. " the time of the late King Philip and Queen Mary, the
." several rates and orders in that behalf then used are
" hereafter particularly specified ; viz.
" That every one of the Clergy, having land, or pos-
" sessions of estate of inheritance of freehold, shall provide,
" and find, and be chargeable with armour, horse, and
" other furniture, in such sort, and manner, and form, as
"every temporal man is charged, by reason of his lands
" and possessions, by virtue of the statute made in the 4th
" and 5th years of the reign of the late King Philip and
" Queen Mary.
" Item, That every one of the Clergy, having benefices,
" spiritual promotions, or pensions, the clear value whereof,
" either by themselves or joined together, do amount to
" the clear yearly value of thirty pounds, or upwards, shall
" be bound, and charged to provide, have, and maintain ar-

CHAP. XXI.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 543
" mour, and other provisions requisite, according to such
" proportion and rate as the temporality are bound and
« charged by the said statute, by reason of their moveable Anno i56s.
" goods. " Item, If any of the Clergy of this realm hath both
" temporal lands and possessions, and also spiritual pro-
" motions, he shall be charged with armour, and other
" provisions, according to the greatest rate of one of them,
" and not with both."
He added also observations of his own in rating for the Hi* obser-
° vations in
proportion of armour ; viz. doing it.
" I. The Bishop to rate himself among the temporalty
" for lands.
" II. To rate the Dean and Prebendaries, as the tem-
" poralty for goods, from thirty pounds upwards.
" III. To rate the whole diocese in hke sort.
" IV. To account such as be resident within the diocese,
" under the sum of thirty pounds, and yet having benefices,
" or pensions elsewhere, to make up the same sum, or up-
" wards, to be rated there among the supplies.
" V. To rate every Incumbent where he is resident, and
" every ordinary Chaplain, not resident in the diocese,
" where he serveth."
And this the Archbishop sent to the Bishop of London,
to be dispersed to all the Bishops of his province. The
Archbishop also sent this order to the Dean and Chapter of
York, that archbishopric being then void.
I find also in one of the Archbishop's MSS. in the Bene't
coUege hbrary, that this foUowing was the way propounded rating them
of laying the charge of armour.

274

His method
for equal

-0

Sheaves
IS
1.
<u
¦M _a
Corslets.
Almai n
Rivets.
Pikes.
Long
Bows.
of
Arrows.
ja
" _
200
i
ii
i
ii
ii
3<
100
>*'*<
i
i
i
ii
ii
>>
"40
as
ii
i
i
d
30
p
£5 .
i
ii
ii
5 eu
Steel Caps or
Sculls iiii i
Ii
Black Bills
or Hal-
berds.
Har- que-
buts. i
544 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK This great pains the Archbishop took to draw the mat-
tIL ter into a good method, and that the weight might lie even

Annoi569.and just upon the Clergy; and yet, that the Queen might
have as large aid as might be from them; as appeared
hence. The Secretary had employed one Godfrey, belong
ing, it may be, to the First-fruits Office, to draw up a book
of all the Clergy of England, and what armour might be
expected from them, according to their benefices. Which
being done by the said Godfrey, the Secretary sent his book
to the Archbishop for his judgment thereof. Who liked
it not, teUing the Secretary, that the rate, as he made it,
was of small importance, to that which should be certified
from every Ordinary ; besides, that it was in many respects
imperfect. For the iUustrating which, view the table he
drew up for his own diocese, on the opposite page.
275 Of this table of his own diocese, the Archbishop sent di
vers copies to several of his brethren, where he thought it
might be taken for their better expedition : not as intending
to prejudice their own inventions, as he told them, but
shewing his, if they liked it. He desired the Secretary to
inform him, if there were any thing further to be considered,
and he would follow it. By this scheme, I cannot but ob-
The Arch- serve by the way, how largely the Archbishop taxed him-
fargefauca- seu°' Whence one might perhaps make a calculation of the
tion of him- value, even then, of the revenues of that see, but especially
of his generous and open mind, to serve the Queen and his
country : taxing himself at six horse, with armour, ten hght
horse, with their furniture; forty corslets, forty Almain
rivets, forty pikes, thirty long bows, thirty sheaves of
arrows, thirty steel caps, twenty black bdls, twenty har-
quebuts, and twenty morions. This strength then the
Queen might expect in this dangerous time from the Arch
bishop and the rest of her Clergy.

A Rate of Arms for the Clergy of the Diocese of Canterbury.
 1  _ . /

Worses and
Geldings,
withArmour for them.
Whereof the
one half to
leHorsemen
at the least.

Light
Morses, with
Iheir Furni
ture of Har
nesses, and
Weapons.

Corslets.

Almayn Ryvets,
Platecotes,
Brigandines.

Pykes.

Long Bows.

Sheafs of
Arrows.

Steel Caps.

Black Bills
or Halbards

Harquebuts.

Morians, or
Salets.

rchbishop

vi

X

xl

xl

xl

XXX

XXX

XXX

XX

XX

XX

rchdeacon, who being also Bishop of Rochester, was charged under his own diocese.

.ishop of Dover

i
i
i
 , 
Dean of the Church

i
i
viij
'j.
ij
ij
i
, i
Prebendaries xj
viij
xivi
xviij
xviij
xviij
Preachers iv
vj
VJ
iv
R. Sturmouth
— 
ii
ij
R. Wickham
i
R. Mersham
-
ij
R. Hollingborn
i
R. Biddenden'
i
V. Cranebroke
ij
V. Tenterden
U
ij
V. Feversham
ij
ij
ij
SUPPLIES.
R. Adsham
V
R. St. Andrew's
ij
R. Alington
ij
i ,v
V. Lydd
ij
i
» i
PECULIARS.
R. of Bowe
i
i
R. of St."Dunstan's
i
i
R. of St. Poster's
ij
ij
R. of Hays
ij
>J
-
R. of Bocking
<i
ij
ij
'J
Summa Tot.
vj
X
xlix
lxxxiij
xlix lxxxv
lxxxv
lxxxv
xliiij
XXj
xxj
The Rates aft
er Mr. G
odfrey's Book for xv Benefices of xxxZ. and upwards.
1 1
| xviij | I xxvij | xxvij | xxvij | XV | |
The Sum Tot
al of another Dioce
| xxvj | DCXVlj
se, which I suppose was Rochester, was this :
~~ 1 i »j
xxvj | Dclxxxiiij | Dclxxxiiij
]Dclxxxiiij| cccv ix vij
Place this Rate between p. 544 and 545.
ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 545
CHAP. XXII.
Sherborn house in disorder. Lever's application to the
Archbishop for redress thereof Persons nominated for
vacant bishoprics. Consulted with about them. His
judgment of JElmer ; Bishop Grindal; Curteis. Stands
up for his Courts. His excellent letter to the Secretary
about dispensations. Favours Binneman the printer.
W E return now to give account of more of our holy Pre- Anno 1569.
late's cares and counsels, in the emergencies of the remain
ing part of this year.
Mr. Thomas Lever, that truly pious and learned man, The Arch-
(of whom mention was made before,) was now Master of concerned
Sherborn house, an hospital near Durham. But though afor the dis-
, , _, . . icv- orders in
good man were the governor ot it, yet in regard ot religion sherborn
there were great disorders, and little obedience in it: its llouse-
members, I suppose, were favourers of the old superstition,
and too neghgent of the worship of God, according to the
prescription of the reformed religion. And being not able
to remedy these things himself, he had sought for redress of
them from the Bishop of Durham, who then was Doctor
Pilkington. But whether out of fear of that party, who were
very strong in those northern parts, and this year made a
great rebellion; or out of some prejudice to Lever himself, he
did but coldly proceed to do any thing for the correcting and
bettering of these things. Lever was come to Town in May
this year, and made the Archbishop a visit, when he shewed
him at large his grief for the evil ordering of the house; add
ing, that the Bishop considered it not, though he had com
plained to him. But our Archbishop thought this was not a
matter to be neglected, though the misdemeanors were so far
northly : but the rather, he reckoned consultation ought to be
had for religion in those parts where it most wanted. . This
made him recommend the matter to the Secretary ; teUing
him, it were pity that the Church, being so far off, should
yet be out of good order. There was no good understand- The church
ing in this church of Durham between this Bishop and hisoutoforder
vol. i. n n

546 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Canons. Whereof this Lever and his brother or relation,
Ralph Lever, who was afterwards Dean, were two. The

don.

Anno 1569. latter whereof, was one of those that had drawn up articles
against Whittingham, the present Dean, whom the Bishop
favoured. The feud in this church grew high, and lasted long.
Insomuch, that in the year 1577, the year in which Bishop
Pilkingtpri died, a commission was sent from the Queen to
Sandys, Archbishop of York, and the Dean of that church,
and others, to inquire into that church of Durham and the
276 disorders there. And it may be to these home discords
might be imputed the negligence of the Bishop, in Lever's
business, before mentioned. Thus do private prejudices
oftentimes hinder much public good.
The Arch- There were now some sees vacant, three at least, York,
bishop for i-ii- -i
Aylmer's Chichester, and Oxon. Which having remained so for
inThe^kE some time, the Queen intended now in June, before her
cese of Lon- progress, to fill. This, when the Secretary wrote him word
of to Croyden, where his Grace now was, he was glad to
hear. For he liked not to have the bishoprics empty:
knowing the inconveniences that were apt to accrue to a
diocese, sede vacante, both as to the revenues, which were
then especiaUy made a prey of, and to the inferior Clergy
too, for want of a careful inspector into their doctrine and
manners ; and being not ignorant what advantages the se
cret Popish missionaries might have upon the flock, being
without a shepherd : therefore he told the Secretary, " that
" in his opinion the Queen had done graciously to purpose
" to furnish the places then vacant of watchmen, the times,
" as he said, being then dangerous, and requiring prudent,
" speedy, and vigilant foresight." This indeed the Queen
was sensible of; and therefore, before she filled these va
cancies, did use to consult with the Archbishop, and take
his judgment. The Secretary, as from the Queen, had felt
him, as to his opinion for the removal of Grindal, of Lon
don, to York ; and who was fittest to succeed in that see
of London. Among others, Aylmer and Curteis were
much talked of. The Secretary desired the Archbishop's
thoughts of these men. To whom he returned this answer,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 547
that once he had at Hampton Court, when the Queen was CHAP.
there, told the Eaxl of Leicester, at his request, whom he XXIL
judged fit to occupy the vacant sees. Wherein he tituled Anno 1569.
to him his fantasie, as the Archbishop expressed himself.
He then mentioned, among others, Aylmer for London:
but doubting withal how he would be accepted of by the
Queen, being no more then but Archdeacon of Lincoln ;
[though famous for his being tutor to the Lady Jane ;] and
so he passed him then over.
But when the Secretary had now again brought up his T1)C cha-
name, he was glad of it, knowing Aylmer's learning, and gave ...... ;
thorough-paced obedience to the discipline of the Church,
and therefore was very wiUing that he should succeed
Grindal, now in nomination for the see of York. The
Archbishop therefore gave the Secretary this character of
him, that he thought certainly that the Queen's Highness
should have " a good, fast, earnest servitor" at London,
of him, and, he doubted not, fit for that busy governance ;
especiaUy as these times be, said he, when Papists, the
Queen's mortal enemies, pretend what they wdl, [of duty,
love, and loyalty,] have gotten such courage. And as to And of the
my Lord of London, he thought him as fit for York, j_*_iga°.
" a heady and stout people ; witty, but yet able to be
" dealt with by good governance, as long as laws can be
" executed, and men backed." There were, it seems, some
frivolous objections made by some of the courtiers against
these men to the Queen. To which the Archbishop gave
this general answer, " That if the Queen's Highness, and
" her realms, wdl be well served, she must bear with some
" manners of men. Men, said he, cannot be angels, and
" yet, I trust, disciplinable, and soon reformed, (I speak of
" our sort,) if they be, reasonably considered of in them-
" selves, and not by others' gay reports, [made to the Queen,]
" for the most part unanswered, [when if others, that
" thoroughly knew them, had been present, they might
" have given sufficient answers to control such reports.]
" If it were sufficient to accuse, added he, who should be
" innocent ?" n n 2

548 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK He forbore to giye his judgment of the rest of the per-
.sons that were mentioned by the Secretary, and whom he

Anno 1569. himself had, it seems, recommended before for the vacant
CurteU. sees • savmg> it would be too long tor discourse particularly
the cause of his judgment towards them, but generally, that
he thought them meet in such considerations as moved him ;
but he left aU to her Majesty, according as she should allow
in them aU. But particularly as to Curteis, who was the
Queen's Chaplain, and a noted preacher; for whose ad
vancement to York, there were some endeavours at Court ;
and for the keeping Grindal still at London ; a thing the
Archbishop inwardly perhaps liked not of, being desirous of
his removal from London, though he thought convenient
not openly so to declare himself: therefore he told the
277 Secretary concerning Curteis, that he might do better to be
nigher' to serve the Court, than, as yet, to be removed far.
And that it was thought hardly of, that there should be so
mean Chaplains towards the Prince, as, it seems, many of
them now were. So that it seemed convenient in his opinion,
for the Prince's reputation, to retain Curteis her Chaplain
yet longer, who was a famed Court preacher. Nor when
he was Bishop did he lose that fame ; preaching then not
seldom at the Court, and at other assemblies of great so-
A Court lemnity : and some of his Court sermons, and other public
ones, were printed in the years 1584 and 86 ; namely, these
foUowing. There was one preached at Greenwich, in the
year 1573 ; on Eccies. xii. the seven first verses, Remember
now thy Creator in the days qf thy youth, &c.  Then
shall the dust return to the dust as it was : and the spirit
shall return to God that gave it. Another was preached at
Richmond, in the year 1575, on Judges i. and the first
thirteen verses. Now after the death qf Joshua, &c. And
Othniel the son qfKenaz, Caleb's younger brother, took it:
and he gave him Achsah his daughter to wife. Another at
Paul's Cross, 1576, upon Revelations xii. the first nine verses.
And there appeared a great wonder in heaven ; a woman
clothed with the sun, &c.  And the great dragon was
cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 549
deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, chap.
and his angels were cast out with him. Another at West- XXIL
minster, 1576, on Acts xx. verse 28 — 31. which seemed to Anno i 569.
be a Convocation sermon. Take heed therefore unto your
selves, and to all the fiock, over the which the Holy Ghost
hath made you overseers, &c.  Therefore watch, and re
member, that by the space qf three years I ceased not to
warn every one night and day with tears.
But to return to the thread of our history; the conclusion How the
this came to was, that Grindal was removed, though notw'°^"™
before the next year, to York, and Curteis made Bishop of stowed.
Chichester, and Sandys, Bishop of Worcester, succeeded
Grindal in London. And Aylmer, missing all, must be
contented to stay five or six years more, and then he shad
be advanced to that diocese, which the Archbishop so ear-
nesdy wished him in, and where he would have been glad to
have seen him placed before his death. But in aU proba-
bdity he was opposed by the Earl of Leicester, who began
now to be acted very much by puritanical counsels. Oxon
yet remained unfiUed.
In the month of June happened a case at the Arches, stands up
wherein the Archbishop shewed his stoutness, in standing courts.
up for the privdeges of his Courts, in relation to the grant
ing of dispensations ; though he thereby were under some
danger of incurring the displeasure of his good friend the
Secretary, nay, and the Queen herself. There was one Mr.
Tdney, that was to be dispensed with in some matter or
other as to marriage. This case came before the Arches,
where were present the Archbishop, the Lord Keeper, and
the Secretary. A question was then moved, whether this
gentleman might be dispensed with, and if so, doubt was
made who might do it. The Secretary said, that the Queen
might do it, (and probably had done it already,) for she
might do, he said, as much as the Pope ; and said farther,
that the Archbishop might do it, and why not the Queen ?
This the Archbishop not liking, and being a man not of
many words in pubhc, gave some blunt answer to the Se
cretary; as at that sudden occasion, wanting time and
u n 3

550 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK place to have opened his mind further. , But soon after he
wrote him his mind more at large ; that he might prevent

Anno 1569. incurring any displeasure, either from the Queen or him.
Hisjudg- He bade him, " not to mistake his words, for that he
the Prince's " intended not to arrogate to himself above his measure, or
dispensa- a t0 derogate the Queen's authority; which in aU respects,
" as God and laws might bear, he would as weU have de-
" fended, as he would wish his own life regarded. Where-
" upon he thought good to put to the Secretary's consider-
" ation, privately, some of bis cogitations. He would not,
" he said, dispute of the Queen's absolute power, or pre-
" rogative royal, how far her Highness might do in following
" the Roman authority. But he yet doubted, that if any
" dispensation should pass from her authority to any sub-
"ject, not advouchable bylaws of her realm, made and
" established by herself, and her three estates, whether that
" subject be in surety at all times afterwards : specially
" seeing there be Parhament laws, precisely determining
278 " cases of dispensations. Wherein, as he" had heard say,
" King Henry himself did use that authority in some of
" his own private causes. The Prince, he said, might dis-
" pense in omnibus casibus insotitis ; where the Arch-
" bishop's authority is shut up by the words of the statute.
" If these cases had their right course, the Prince might
" grant them ; but yet by a warrant to the Office of Faculties,
" under that law, to pass. And whereas somebody may
" say, that the Bishop of Canterbury can dispense ; I think
" for myself, said he, I take some heed not to extend my
" sleeve beyond my arm, nor to use much ready talk,
" in medio magnatum. Which made him to sit sometime
" mute, and hear out. And yet he thought to this day, he
" had not absolutely granted any casus msotitos, if they
" were weighed, but left them to his Prince, as he ought.
" It was one thing to discuss what is done in order, or out
" of order, and commonly hand over head ; and what is
" safely and surely done by warrant of law. During the
" Prince's life, who wdl doubt of any thing that may pass
" from that authority ? But the question is, what will stand

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 551
" sure in all times, by the judgment of the best learned? chap.
" And here I am offended, added he, with some lawyers, XX1L
" who make the injunctions of a Prince in her own hfe not Anno 1569.
" to be of such force as they make a Roman law, written
" in the same or hke case. Exempli causa ; I urge the
" Injunctions upon all Ministers, when their case conies in
" question ; whether they be capable of any ecclesiastical
" hying, if they marry not in such due form, as yet I
" think is godly prescribed ; especially, if the words of the
" Injunction be regarded ; which were once a disjunctive,
" but by the printer made a copulative ; viz. that the parties
" mar riable, must be so allowed by two Justices qfthe peace,
" or (and) by the Ordinary. It is said to me, that the omis-
" sion or contempt of this maketh them not incapable.
" Marry, if there be any Roman law that forceth deprivation,
" then is the danger seen, but not before. Sir, I think
" these lawyers keep but their old trade, and not regard
" much the imperial laws of the Prince : and yet these new
" cases of marrying have no other direction in law before-
" times, but by Injunction for this present time. But this
" he saw led him into a sea of perplexities ; and so proceed-
" ed no further ; but praying the Secretary to take in good
" part, and plain sense, that he did bluntly speak the other
" day to him before the Lord Keeper. And that in such
" narrow points to tread in, he professed himself ready to
" be informed to judge otherwise, if he might see reason
" and learning to lead him."
The Queen used not to be very forward in filling up the Urges the
vacancies of the sees. But the Archbishop was as industri- vac "___*___!
ous to perform his office in caUing upon her, and those shoprics.
about her, to do it. The bishoprics before spoken of being
yet void in August, he sent word to the Secretary, " that Aug. 9.
" there could not be too many watchmen, which Latimer,
" said he, was wont to speak ; and that there was one dili-
" gent watchman ever resident, which never ceaseth to walk
" about for his prey." But for aU this, the sees remained
as they did, tiU the next year. And then they were fiUed,
as before was said.
n n 4

553 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK As he was a great patron and promoter of good learning,
. so he took care of giving encouragement to printing, a great

Anno 1569. instrument of the increase thereof. This made him a suitor
printing to tne Secretary in the behalf of one Binneman, a diligent
Latin printer in those days, that he might have the Queen's pri-
Binneman. vdege for printing a few usual Latin books, for the use of
grammarians, as Terence, Virgd, Tully's Offices, &c. a thing
not done here in England before, or very rarely. The
said printer had brought the Archbishop a little piece of
'his workmanship, as a proof: which, upon his desire, the
Archbishop sent to the Secretary, to see the form and order
of his print. The Archbishop said, he thought he might
do this amply enough, and better cheap, than they might
be brought from beyond the seas, standing the paper and
goodness of his print. Adding, that it were not amiss to
set our own countrymen on work, so they would be ddigent,
and take good characters.

279 CHAP. XXIII.
An edition qf Matthew Paris preparing by the Archbishop.
Censured about it ; and vindicated. His labour to pre
vent incestuous marriages. His table qf marriage.
Preparing -H-E was now very busy in preparing to publish the excel-
to publish jent history of Matthew Paris, our countryman, to the world.
Matt. Paris. J ' J '
He compared as many copies as he could get for that purpose.
The Secretary having a choice coUection of manuscripts, and
among them one of this author; our Archbishop desired
now to borrow it of him for a week or two; teUing him,
after a second letter for it, that he would be loath to be im
portune, but he would turn it to the commodity of our
own country : and as in other works every man was doing,
these were but in few men's hands, and were testimonies,
he said, not to be lost, and time would be taken, [for the
publishing such things, whde one might.] This book came
not forth tdl the year 1571. And since that, thrice reprinted;
that is, in the year 1606, at Zurich, in the years 1640, and

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 553
1684, at London. Great was the pains our Prelate took in CHAP.
die finishing this work, and the exactness he used about it. XXI11'
Which consisted in considering what books Paris put forth, Anno 1569.
of which he was the true and undoubted author : where he
began his history, and how far he continued it : and what
faithful and ancient historians he foUowed ; and when he
left off writing. For this purpose he consulted divers manu- The mss.
script pieces of this author. One whereof he had of his own, 0£ma e usc
which was procured him, as it seems, by Stow, as himself in
his history tells us : another was that of Secretary Cecyl's,
before mentioned, which began at the year 1066, and pro
ceeded as far as 1208, viz. to the 10th year of King John.
He also made use of an ancient copy of Edward Aglionby's,
Esq. as to the former part of the entire great history : which
was continued from the beginning of the world, to the year
1189- Another exceUent copy, which he had before him,
was that of Sir Henry Sidney's, that went on from the year
1189- to 1254. This manuscript was writ by Matthew Pa-
ris's own hand, as our Archbishop said in his Preface to the
book ; but that it was fouUy maimed in some leaves, and
erased in many places by some Friar ; but restored by some
other copies. He used also a copy belonging unto Henry,
Earl of Arundel. By this copy he was helped as to the lat
ter part, viz. from tbe year 1254, to the last year of Henry
III. Where aU these manuscripts now are, I cannot teU : but Where to
that of Sir William Cecyl and that of Aghonby are both in ^eitmet
the private library of Bene't college. That caUed the Les
ser History, which is an abridgment of the larger, is in the
Arundehan hbrary. And in the Cotton library is a tran
script of it also, by Wdham Lambard, that ingenious, learn- w. Lam
ed, and painful antiquarian, and great acquaintance of our bard-
Archbishop. In which transcript he wrote these words with
his own hand: Hujus libri duo tantummodo vidi vetusta
exemplaria, quorum alterum penes Henricum Arundetia
comitem est; alterum verd penes Matthaum Cantuaria
Archiepiscopum. W. L. This was dated by him in the year
1565. .

niena.

554 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Those of the Church of Rome set very hard upon the first
 publisher of this book; not knowing, I suppose, that our
Anno 1569. Archbishop was the man; but if they had, his authority
Usher cen- would not have much more swayed with them. Particu-
sured by larly Baronius ; whom Casaubon, in his Prolegomena to his
Casaubon's learned Exercitations, brings in uttering his uncharitable
Proiego- censure in these words : Nisi probra ilia fuerint addita-
menta,,potius ejus, qui edidit, novatoris, h&retiei hominis :
quum peculiar e sit Wis libros quos potuerint, depravare.
" Unless these reproaches" [he means those charges which
Matthew Paris lays upon the Church of Rome, in regard
of their greedy rapines] " be rather the additions of that
" innovator and heretic that put forth the book ; since it is
"peculiar to them to deprave what books they can." I
280 leave Casaubon there to answer this charge laid upon Pro
testants, of depraving authors, and to throw back that impu
tation upon themselves. But that the Archbishop should
be gudty of it in publishing Matthew Paris, none can easdy
believe, who knew the man and his communication. Such
a lover of antiquity, such a restorer of it, such a person of
honour and integrity, could never be gudty of so much vio
lence to truth, learning, and antiquity. He may be vindi
cated also from those divers manuscript copies of this -author
that are stdl extant : which have those very passages iri
them, of the rapacities of the Popes, for which the sincerity
of the publisher was caUed in question. And Casaubon
says, that he himself had, in his own study, one of these
manuscripts in parchment, well writ, that came out of the
King's library, of that antiquity, that he supposed it to be
that very book that had been dedicated by the author to
the library of the abbey of St. Alban's : and that he had
examined, and found no diversity in those things, that spake
of the covetousness and spoil of the Popes. And lastly,
that there were other pieces of this author in many English
libraries, not then published, as the Lesser History, and
the Lives of the Abbots of St.. Alban's, wherein the like, or
greater matters, are related of the rapaciousness of the
Popes.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 555
And here I cannot but take notice also of the disinge- CHAP.
nuity of one of the members of our own Church ; I mean xxnl-
Brian Twine, in his book caUed, Academies Oxoniensis Apo-.Anno \S69.
logia; who, out of a too childish fondness of the Univer- And by
sity wherein he was bred, presumed to question the sincerity Twi^e.
of our grave Archbishop, as though he were not sufficiently ip^.;?*0"*
faithful or honest in publishing this historian and some
others; because he did not like somewhat that is related in
them. Thus, when in one of them there happened this
passage, " That once many deserted Oxon, and retired to
" Cambridge," Twine, thinking belike that this might be
some reflection upon his University, writes, Si illis standum
sit historiis, quas Matt. Parkerus Cantuar. Archiep. edi-
dit. And in another place of his book, speaking of his set
ting forth Matt. Paris, adds invidiously, Si vera sit, Matt.
Cantuar. editio. But I leave the reader to see what reply Hist. Camb.
Dr. Fuller gives him in his History of Cambridge. P- 14#
But there was another matter, of greater moment than the His care for
publishing of Matthew Paris, and more properly pertaining fnceTtuouf
to his function, that exercised our Archbishop's thoughts, marriages,
and took up much of his care at this time. It was concern
ing incestuous and unnatural contracts and marriages, which
were now very rife, to the great scandal of the nation, and
its reformed religion. Cambridge itself, a place where more At Cam-
knbwledge and more grace ought to have been, was toob"dse-
gudty of it. That unnatural filthiness was too much known
and blazed there abroad, in that great liberty of marriage,
which was then used : a thing that made good men lament,
and the adversaries laugh. And Dr. Fulk himself, of St. Dr. Fuik.
John's coUege, had laid under a great blot for it. But such
favour notwithstanding many had for him, that he was now
near being elected Master of that college, by a great party
he had there. Which much offended our Archbishop, that
" Fulk's head should be thus stroken," as he after his plain
way expressed it. But to vindicate the dead, though we go
a httie out of our way to do it; it seems this was some calum
niation cast upon him, his name being unjustly stained.
And he recovered soon his reputation; being publicly judged

556 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK clear by the Bishop of Ely, that college's Visitor. And
UI- as he had under his trouble, occasioned by this slander, re-
Anno 1569. signed his feUowship, so he was now reelected by the col
lege again. And this year the Earl of Leicester, to coun
tenance him the more, received him into his famdy for his
domestic or prdinary Chaplain. But it must not be denied,
but that, by some frailty, Fulk had given occasion to these
surmises.
And at Lon- And at London there was one Gerard Danet, of a good
famdy, and his german sister, both having the same mother,
who had contracted for man and wife, and had two chddren
betwixt them, and she then big with the third. And this
course they had continued ten or twelve years, the mother
also allowing it. And they were so far from the thoughts
of separating from one another, that they could not be per
suaded it was a sin they lived in. The Archbishop had cited
Danet before him, but secretly, for the sake of his family,
281 and had examined them, but it flew abroad. AU with little
success, though he laboured, as he expressed himseK, with
all the wits he had to persuade them both that it was a sin
to be repented of. He took them also apart ; and spent a
whole afternoon with the sister, but aU in vain. Six years
before, he had the man before him, and thought he had won
him in secret communication from his lewdness ; and so he
promised the Archbishop then. But it fell out otherwise.
" Thus," said he, " the devil locketh up men's hearts in out-
" rage. Thus this watchman, the devil, watcheth and wan-
" dereth, to shame God's word, and to shame their house."
This he wrote to the Secretary, protesting before God, he
knew not what to do with them, nor how to deal, wishing
he had his counsel.
Pubiisheth This was a sin that this kingdom had been very much
a table of addicted to, even from the beginning of the Queen's reign,
marriage. . ° , , i
vid. Bishop and, no question, before too. Insomuch, that our good Arch-
Cotiectious bishop had, in the year 1563, set forth a table of marriage,
shewing in what degrees of affinity and consanguinity mar
riage was unlawful ; that none might be left in such an igno
rance, as to commit the sin, and not know thereof. Therein

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 557
he gave this threefold admonition. First, That none con- CHAP.
tract with such persons as were expressed in that table, nor xxm
with any of like degrees against the laws of God. Secondly, Anno 1569.
That they make no secret contracts without consent or coun
sel of their parents or elders, under whose authority they be.
Thirdly, That they contract not anew with any other upon
divorce and separation made by the Judge for a time, the
laws yet standing to the contrary.

CHAP. XXIV.

Letters from the Council to the Archbishop,, to take account
qf his diocese. He visits by commission. Visitatio?i qf
the archdeaconry, certified to the Archbishop. A debate
between the Dean and Canons ; referred to the Arch-
bishop. Eastbridge hospital visited. The Archbishop
makes new statutes for it.
X HINGS began now to look black and cloudy upon the
realm. The Popish princes abroad were entered into a
secret league against the Queen : the Pope had declared her Vid. Annals
excommunicate by a solemn bull, and given away her crown. °__ _;Torm'
In Lancashire the gentlemen that came hitherto to church,
now withdrew on a sudden; a dangerous insurrection was
peeping forth in the north ; and Scotland threatened us. These
matters begat deep thoughts at Court. And in October, or The Queen
the beginning of November, the Queen entered into serious d^llb"ates
deliberation with her Councd concerning the state of her church
kingdom, and for the redressing of things, as yet amiss ma ers"
therein. And the matters ecclesiastical coming under con
sideration, she found a defect in the care of her Bishops, and
that her subjects wanted teaching, and due information in
religion, many of them falling into the errors of Popery,
and others neglecting to resort to their parish churches, and
refusing to comply with the rites and usages of the Church.
This gave a great concern and trouble to the Queen : ,for
she esteemed the disunion of her subjects in the religion

558 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK established, a great ground of her danger. Whereupon she
" charged her Council to inquire into these matters, and to

Anno 1569. provide speedy reformation thereof. The Lords therefore
directed a long and earnest letter to the Archbishop, (and
the hke was notified to aU the Bishops,) to appoint inquiry
to be made of all such, certifying their names and qualities,
that had of late not resorted to their parish churches, nor
used the Common Prayer according to the order of the
282 Church ; and of the number of preachers in each diocese ;
and divers such like things, for the better understanding
the state of the dioceses. Which may more fuUy be per
ceived in the letter which I have hereto subjoined ; directed,
To the most reverend Father in God, and our very good
Lord, the Archbishop qf Canterbury :
MSS. G. tt ^.fter our hearty commendations to your good Lord-
Armig. " ship. The Queen's Majesty of late in conference with us
" upon the state of this realm, among other things meet to
" be reformed, is moved to think, that universally, in the
" ecclesiastical government, the care and diligence that pro-
" perly belongs to the office of Bishops, and other ecclesi-
" astical Prelates and Pastors of this Church of England, is
¦" of late years so diminished and decayed, as no small num-
" bers of her subjects, partly for lack of diligently teaching
" and information, partly for lack of correction and reform-
" ation, are entered either into dangerous errors, or into a
" manner of life of contempt or liberty, without use or exer-
" cise of any rites of the Church, openly forbearing to resort
" to their parish churches, where they ought to use common
" prayers, and to learn the wiU of God by hearing of ser-
" mons, arid, consequently, receive the holy Sacraments. Of
" the increase of which lamentable disorders, her Majesty
" conceiveth great grief and offence. And therefore hath
" expressly charged us to inquire the truth hereof by all
" good means possible ; arid to proceed speedily for the re-
" formation and remedy hereof.
" Whereupon, according to her Majesty's charge, and as
" we find it very requisite of our own duties, as well towards

ARCHBISI&P OF CANTERBURY. 559
" Almighty God, as to her Majesty and our country, we CHAP.
" have entered into a further consideration hereof. And xxm-
" though we find a concurrency of many causes, whereupon Anno 1569!
" such general disorders and contempts have of late years
" grown and increased, the remedy whereof we mean to
" seek and procure by as many other good means as we
" can ; yet certainly we find no one cause hereof greater,
" nor more manifest, than an universal oversight and neg-
" ligence (for less we cannot term it) of the Bishops of the
" realm, who have not only peculiar possessions, to find,
" provide, and maintain officers, but have also jurisdic-
" tions over all inferior Ministers, Pastors, and Curates ;
" by them to inquire, or be informed of this manner of
" contempts and disorders, and by teaching and correc-
" tion to reform them : or if the offenders should for any
" respect appear incorrigible, thereof to make a due inform-
" ation to her Majesty, as the supreme governor, under
" God, of the whole realm. And surely, though we know
" that some of the Bishops of the realm are to be more
" commended than some others for preaching, teaching,
" and visiting of their dioceses ; yea, and for good hospi-
" tahty, and for other good examples of life ; yet at this
" time doubting, that a great part of the realm in sundry
" places is touched with the infection of these disorders,
" though some more, some less; and as we fear no bishop-
" ric fully free; we have therefore necessarily concluded to
" notify to every one of the Bishops alike, this her Majes-
" ty's carefulness and desire, to have her realm herein re-
" formed : and for that purpose at this present to seek the
" understanding of the state of every diocese in certain
" points hereafter foUowing.
" And therefore we wdl and require your Lordship, in
" her Majesty's name, that, first, you wdl earnestly con-
" ceive and thankfuUy allow of this her Majesty's godly dis-
" position. And next, that you do circumspectly, and as
" quietly as you may, without any manner of proceeding
" likely to breed public offence, inquire, or cause to be in-
" quired by such as are faithful officers, and not dissem-

560 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW, ,
BOOK " biers, what persons they be, and of what quality, degree,
. " and name, that have not of late time resorted to their pa-

Annoi569. « r\_ churches within their diocese, or have not used the
" common prayers according to the laws of the realm, or
" have not at usual times received the holy Sacrament : and
2- " how long they have forborne. And further, we require
" you to be advertised, what ecclesiastical public officers you
" have under your Lordship in your diocese. Who they
" be, with their names and degrees, ordained to see to the
a- " execution of the laws and orders of the Church. Like-
" wise, what preachers you have properly, for the most part
" conversant with yourselves in household. And what other
4. " preachers residing abroad in your diocese. And what
283 " ecclesiastical hvings every one of them hath, with the
" values thereof; or what other stipends they have, where-
" with they have any maintenance or sustentation to con
s' " tinue in their function. Likewise, we require you by au-
" thority of these our letters to confer with the Dean and
" Chapter of your cathedral church, and with the heads of
" any other collegiate church in your diocese, or with any
" other persons having any peculiar jurisdiction within your
" diocese, and cause them to certify distinctly by writing,
" what number of Prebendaries, Canons, and Preachers
" they have, which do reside within the said churches and
" jurisdictions, and how many do not reside. And how
" many of them do use and not use to preach. And what
" be their names and degrees. And in hke sort, the names
" and degrees of them that have any sustentation in their
" churches to preachy and yet do not reside nor do preach.
6. " And likewise, we desire to be advertised, what churches
" or places, ordained to have common prayer, are' by any
" means presently void of Curates. And in whose de-
" fault the same happeneth, and in what sort you think the
" same may be best remedied.
" And whde you shall be occupied in the inquisition
" hereof, wherein we would have you use all good diligence,
" we heartdy and earnestly require your Lordship, as you
" wdl be accounted worthy of your calling, to employ all

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 561
" your care and industry in procuring more ddigent preach- chap.
" ing and teaching within your dioceses, as well by your-. XXIV-

" selves as by all other, having the gift to preach. And Anno 1569.
" therein to use aU charitable means by ddigent instruction,
" and faithful teaching and example of life, to stay the good,
" faithful, and obedient subjects in their duties ; and to in-
" duce and persuade others to return from their disorders
" and errors. So as aU parties may observe their duties in
" the public and open service of Almighty God, according
" to die ordinance and use, that by the common order of
" the realm is for God's honour established. And what-
" soever your Lordship shall think meet and needful to be
" granted or devised for your further assistance, thereof to
" advertise us. Whom you shall find ready to aid and
" satisfy you, as farforth as we shall find in our powers rea-
" sonable, either by ourselves, or by means to her Majesty,
" whom we perceive earnestly disposed to have the glory of
" God increased by the due reverence of all her. subjects in
" his service, according to his blessed word and command-
" ment. And thus we bid your good Lordship well to fare.
" From Windsor this 6th of November, 1569-
" Your Lordship's loving friends,
" N. Bacon, C. S. E. Clynton. W. Howard.
" F. Bedford. F. Knollys. W. Cecyll.
" W. Northampton. R. Sadleyr. Wa. Mildmay.
" R. Leicester.
" Postscript. We pray your Lordship not to delay the
" answering to us with speed the names of the recusants
" to come to church without deferring for the rest. And
" to procure the like certificate of these matters from the
" bishoprics of Chichester and Oxford, now vacant. And
" to that end to send them a copy of these our letters, with
" special charge to see the same accomplished."
About this time, in the month of November, (and for theThe Arch-
11-1 • v J U' bishop visits
cause abovesaid no question,) the Archbishop visited nis^Mre OT.rf..
own diocese. Among the MSS. preserved in the library of ^ttely_

VOL. I.

O O

562 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
B?n K ^nr*st's Church, Capt. there is one containing a great col->
 lection of notes taken out of old ledger books of monasteries
Anno1569- and priories, registers and records of Archbishops and Bi
shops : in this is recorded, that this year 1569. Archbishop
Parker visited the diocese of Canterbury jure ordinario :
though he came not down in person before the next year.
And he was the first, saith the writer, for ought it. doth ap
pear upon the records, that visited that diocese jure ordi
nario.
His com- To proceed therefore with this visitation. The Arch-
mission to ... * .. • t» t» i m,
visit. Park, bishop commissioned Andrew Peerson, B. D. and Thomas
Regist. Lawse, M. A. together with the Suffragan of Dover, to visit
the city and diocese, and granted them afterward a particu-'
lar commission, ad reformanda detecta," to examine, dis-
" -cuss, correct, and legally to punish, whatsoever crimes,
" excesses, faults, &c. were discovered either in the Laity or
" Clergy."
injunc- The Injunctions now given to the Dean and Chapter of
tions. Park. Christ's Church are set down in Latin in the Archbishop's
register. " The first was inviolably to observe all the
" statutes of that foundation, not contrary to the word of
" God, and the laws of the kingdom of England. For that
" he interpreted, none were bound to such statutes as were
" repugnant to the word of God and statutes of the land.
" And that no Canon should procure any dispensation by
" any authority for the abrogating of the said statutes.
" That no matters of weightier moment, that required
" not speed, as the demising of their lands, their woods, or
" possessions, or alienations of any goods of the church, the
" commencing of law suits, &c. be done in any other time
" or manner, but in two general Chapters, according to the
" statute limited, under pain of amotion, &c." I omit the
rest for brevity sake.
The Arch- Now to give some further account of this visitation, so far
visitation, as it concerned the jurisdiction of the Archdeacon of Can-
N. Batteiy. t_erbUry, (there being about thirty parishes exempt from Bis
jurisdiction,) which account is collected from the original
MSS. late in the hands of the reverend Archdeacon, Dr.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 563
Batteiy, late deceased. The Archdeacon's Official at that C H A P.
time, whose name was Vincent Den, visited his archdeaconry . 5 '

by order of the Archbishop's Commissioners before men- Anno 1569.
tioned ; and returned an account thereof at large to the Arch
bishop, prefaced with this letter :
" Reverendissimo in Christo Patri ac Domino, Domino The Offi-
" Matthaeo, permissione divina, Cant. Archiepiscopo, totius^uIe0"etr0
" Anghae Primati, et Metropolitano : vestri humdes et devoti the Arch-
" VincentiusDenn, LL. D. Archidiac. Cant. Officialis,et Tho- bi,hop'
" mas Cranmer Notarius Publicus, ejusdem Domini Archi-
" diaconi Registrarius et Actorum Scriba, omnem et omnimo-
" dam obedientiam, et reverentiam, debitam cum honore. Li-
" teras vestras missivas dudum reverendo Patri Richardo per-
" missione divina Episcopo Suffraganeo Dovor. et venerabili-
" bus viris Andreas Peirson, S. T. B. et Thomas Lawse,
" A. M. Commissariis vestris ad visitationem ordinariam
" infra diocesin vestram Cantuar. exercendam directas, in
" quantum nos dictae literae concernerent, inspeximus et
" consideravimus. Quibus inspectis et consideratis, nos ex
" officu nostri debito mandatis vestris in eisdem contentis et
" specificatis pro temporis brevitate, et nostris earundem
" rerum scientiis, humihter obtemperantes, vestram reve-
" rendiss. paternitatem certiorem facimus de statu, condi-
" tione et numero omnium et singularum ecclesiarum et
" capeU. infra Archidiaconatum Cantuar. et jurisdictionem
" ejusdem, et non alibi : deque nominibus et cognominibus,
" gradu et qualitate omnium et singulorum rectorum, vicari-
" orum et curator um infra jurisdictionem Archidiacon. prae-
" diet, et non alibi existentium : necnon de numero famili-
" arum et communicantium unius cujuscumque parochias :
" deque rebus aliis in dictis Uteris nobis injunctis, modo et
" forma subsequent. In quorum omnium et singulorum
" fidem et testimonium, nos praefatus Vincentius Denne
" Officialis et Thomas Cranmer Notarius Publicus huic
" praesenti certificatorio nomen nostrum manu nostra propria
" respective subscripsimus. Dat. 1. Dec. anno Dom. 1569-
" Per me Vincentium Denn, LL. D. &c.
" Per me Thomas Cranmer, Notarium Publicum praedict."
00 2

564 , THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Then follow the names of every parish, rector, vicar, or
.curate, his quality, residency, whether married or single;

Anno 1 569. ti_e number of families in every parish, and of communi-
285 cants. Which matters stood thus in short:
The Clergy Churches and chapels within the jurisdiction
deaconry of of the Archdeacon of Canterbury - 216
cant. Married Clergymen ... - 135
Licensed Preachers - 34
Graduates ------ 37
That is to say, one Doctor of Divinity, one Doctor of
Law, seven Bachelors of Divinity, seventeen Masters of
Arts, nine Bachelors of "Art, two Bachelors of Law.
Families  11,174
Communicants ... - 32,986
Some of the non-resident Undergraduates were here cer
tified to study at Cambridge or Oxford.
A contro- About this time happened a dissension between the Dean,
versy be- jyr r____omas Godwin, and the Prebendaries of Canterbury,
tween the ' J
Dean of about choosing officers ; when it was agreed that the case
andthe1"7 should be referred to their Archbishop. The case was thisy
Canons. as it is recorded in the register of the Dean and Chapter.
Resist Dec
CapU. Ecci! " November 25, 1569, in the forenoon, the Dean and Chap*-
Cath. Cant.« ter proceeded to the election of officers, according to the
" statutes of the church ; which occupied the better part of
" the forenoon, and yet no election could be made. There-
" upon the Chapter was continued till one of the clock after-
" noon, the same day. When Mr. Dean and the Chapter met,
". and were assembled accordingly, and eftsones entered to
" have made the election of the said officers. And every Pre-
" bendary's voice was very sundry times demanded. But
" such a number as ought to consent to the perfecting of
those elections, although the whole day was spent in that
business, could not be had nor made : and so it was gene
rally thought good that the Archbishop's Grace should be
" informed thereof. And then the Chapter was continued
" tdl eight of the clock the next morning. When, because
" there had been contention between Mr. Dean and the
" Chapter, touching the aforesaid election of officers, and

a

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 565
"whereas also complaints and griefs of wrong offered to cHap.
" some of the Chapter had been shewed, it was, for avoid- XX1V'

"ing further contentions, agreed, that the Archbishop Anno isfig.
" should have the ordering of all the matter, and that the Refelleu to
" day of appearance should be before him on Monday, the bishop.
" 5th of December next. And the Chapter was continued
" tdl two of the clock afternoon. Thence continued Mon-
" day, November 28, forenoon. And thence to the after-
" noon the same day. And then to December 1, forenoon.
" At which time Mr. Dean and the Chapter met : and then
" being given to understand that the Archbishop had heard
" of the aforesaid controversy, and had signified that the
" Dean and Chapter should be before him on December 5,
" which day, by reason of some other matters intervening,
" was not thought convenient to hold ; but that the Arch-
" bishop should be sent and sued unto,- to defer the day of
" appearance until the 9th of December, was for causes
" [Here two or three hues are burnt out of the register] Mr»
" Dean and the Chapter should appear on the 15th day of
"December. On which day the Dean, and such of the Pre-
" bendaries as were appointed, appeared before the Lord
" Archbishop at Lambeth. When and where his Grace did
" order the election of officers ; and did elect and nominate
" a Vice-Dean, Receiver, and Treasurer. Which nomi-
" nation and election, Mr. Dean, after his return, viz. on
" December 19, 1569, did communicate to the whole Chap-
" ter then assembled ; and it was agreed that oaths, accord-
" ing to the statutes, should be administered to them seve-
" rally : which was done."
Now also the ancient hospital of St. Thomas, of East- 286
bridge in Canterbury, was visited, and statutes given it, Eastbridge
drawn up and prepared by the Archbishop himself in May visited.
last. This hospital was founded for poor pilgrims ; but con
verted by the Archbishop from superstition, and made ser
viceable for the uses of charity. It became by this time
greatly abused. Many of the statutes, by the carelessness
or fraud of the Masters of that hospital, were wholly disused.
And the goods, the woods, and possessions, and other rights
o o3

566 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK and dues of the hospital were ddapidated and embezzled!
. One Swerder, late Master of this hospital, got an annuity of

Anno 1569. ten pounds out of the rents : and, which was worst of all, the
poor were defrauded of their alms. Which were the rea
sons that moved the Archbishop to reform and make new
statutes for this house. By these statutes he appointed the
Master to be his Commissary General in the city of Canter
bury for the time, and to be in Priests' Orders ; unless the
Archbishop's Suffragan would take that place, who was, as
to his choice thereof, to be preferred before the Commissary.
The Master was every year to give a true account of the
state of the house, as to the rents and incomes thereof. And
that, according to the Archbishop's pleasure, the Master was
to reside either at the mansion-house of the hospital, or at
his manor of Blene and Hothcourt ; and to receive yearly
from the fruits of the lands and possessions of the hospital
six pounds, thirteen shdlings, and four pence, and twelve
carectates, that is, cartloads of wood. That every Friday
throughout the year, the Master was to receive thirty poor
people assembled at the door of the hospital, such as had
been natives of Canterbury or lived long in that city, and
to distribute thirty pence to them. But in war time the
payment of these thirty pence was to cease: and in lieu
thereof, four pence were daily to be distributed to such sol
diers as passed through the city, especially such of them
as had been hurt or wounded, and to be harboured for a
night; excepting such as were infected with the leprosy.
And twelve beds to be kept constantly for poor soldiers, or
other poor; and a woman of honest reputation, of forty
years old and upwards, to be entertained, to attend upon
such as should be lodged there. The house was to have two
books : one as a calendar, wherein the number of the poor
lodgers, their sickness, and the monies given them, were to
be entered daily: and this book was yearly, with the ac
counts of the house, to be brought to the Archbishop for the
time being. The other book was for the writing therein the
day, month, year, and the names of such as died in the hos
pital. There was also a freeschool to be maintained here

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 567
for boys, not exceeding twenty, who were to be taught to CHAP.
read, to sing, and to write fairly : and especially the skills XXIV"
of singing and writing : and they were to have paper, pens, Anno i56».
and ink, and other convenient books, provided them at the
charge of the house. And no boy to stay at this school
above four years, to make room for others. And three days
in the week they were to sing aloud the Litany, or other
short prayers, according to the appointment of the Master.
And the Master of the hospital was himself to be the teacher,
or to procure one, who should also be the collector of the
rents, and to have a livery given him by the Master, such as
he gave to his other servants, with a salary. Two Scholars
to be maintained out of the rents at Corpus Christi coUege
in Cambridge, as by indenture between the Master of tbe
hospital and the Masters and Fellows of the said college it
was agreed. For the rest of these good statutes and orders,
devised by the Archbishop for this hospital, I refer the
reader to the Appendix. N». LVIII.
I find Thomas Lawse, Clerk, was admitted to the govern- Park.Kegis-
ment of this hospital, February 13, 1569. tcr-

CHAP. XXV. 287
Papists in the Temples ; brought before the Archbishop.
Interrogatories for some of them. The Council writes to
the Benchers. John Alasco, sometime Superintendent
qfthe Dutch Chtvrch, London, dies. Some account qfhim.
Matthew and John Parker have offices conferred on
them by their father. By the means qf the Archbishop, the
Master of Bene't college resigns. Founds certain scho
larships and fellowships in this his college. Makes or
dinances for them. Provides them chambers and books.
Gives a great gilt basin and ewer to the city ef Norwich.
IT was thought fit now to purge the Inns of Court, caUed Paget and
the Two Temples, of sundry Papists that here harboured ^Temple.
themselves. Many of them came not to common prayer Papists.
o o 4

- 568 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK nor communion, though sometimes to the sermons in the
. Temple church. Among these was Paget, Under-treasurer

Anno 1569. 0f the Inner Temple; and Shaftow, who did business in law
for the Earl of Northumberland, the traitor. These and
others were brought before the Archbishop and other Com
missioners in the Star-chamber : and some of them were, by
the said Commissioners, committed to the Fleet. And for
the further instruction of these Commissioners, the Council
had sent their letters to them, and interrogatories, for the
removing of Papists out of the Temples, In drawing up
which interrogatories, the Archbishop had his hand ; for in
some places are his own insertions. Which when I shaU
have set down, it will appear what the crimes of these gen
tlemen were. Interrogatories to be ministered unto G. H.
interroga- « First, Whether you have commonly frequented the
tones for
Papists. " Temple church at service time, as others of the house do ?
mss. G. p. "Item, Whether you have received the Communion in
" the Temple church, accustomably, as others of the house
" have done ?
" Item, Whether you said of late time, that the marriage
" of Priests was unlawful, and their children bastards ?
" Item, You being requested in your chamber to go to
" a sermon at Paul's Cross, whether said you, ' That you
" would not hear one knave of them all :' and, ' That Mr.
" Alvey, the Master of the Temple, stood in the pulpit like
" a crow-keeper ?'
" Item, Whether, after your committing to the Fleet, you
" said that you cared not a rush for the Commissioners ?
" Item, Whether you have in your keeping a certain lewd
" libel, entitled, A Knack to know a Knave, or any other
" such like ; or whether any other, to your knowledge,
" hath any such ?
" Memorandum, The two first interrogatories, and this
" last, be to be ministered to them all."

More inter
rogatories for T. P.

Other articles there were, as interrogatories for T. P. the

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 569
Under-treasurer. He was interrogated, Whether he was CHAP.
sworn, when he was admitted to the office of Under-trea- xxv*

surer, according to the statute, as was commanded by the Anno is69.
Council's letters? Whether he said not, that he divided
every sermon that he heard into two parts ; that is to say,
into matter touching doctrine, and into matter touching
manners ? And as for matter touching manners, he could
be content to hear it, and partly to digest the same. But as
for any matter touching doctrine, that is to say, touching 288
points of religion, you let that pass, and care not a point for
it? Other interrogatories were for J. S. and more for Paget For J. s.
and Stone. They were generally examined of their hearing _J°d stone!
Mass in the Temple, White Friars, or at the Spitai. Whe
ther at Mass they prayed for the Queen ? Whether they
had the books of Harding and Dorman against the supre
macy of the Queen ? Whether they had not in their hands
any buU of absolution, or seen it in other men's ? Concern
ing their seeing a letter or letters, written by Harding, Dor
man, Hopkins, Stanford, or any of them from beyond sea ;
and what the contents of them were ?
To Matthew Shaftow (and this is written with the Arch- And Shaf-
bishop's hand) were these interrogatories put. That he was
.Solicitor to the Earl of Northumberland. Whether he had
not his hvery and exhibition for the same ? And where he
made his abode during the time of the late rebeUion in the
north parts ? About contribution to Popish rebels, and fu
gitives beyond sea; about books, reasons, and arguments,
touching the Scotch title, and the authors thereof. Thus
did Papists nowadays behave themselves. And of the Inns
of Court in this house chiefly did the young Popish gentle
men shroud themselves and their practices, against the
Queen and the laws. And this eye did the government
now cast upon them. The issue of these examinations in
the ' Star-chamber was, that some were reformed and profit
ably reconciled to those laws and ecclesiastical orders which
they had before despised ; and others expelled and secluded,
that were so perverse and seditiously bent, as to continue

570 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK in disorder. And the Council wrote letters to the Ancients
' . and Benchers, to let them know what was done with these

Anno 1569. persons, and to furnish them with orders for the better re
al's letters" straining of Popery in those houses for the time to come.
to the inns The copy whereof the Secretary sent the Bishop of London
our " for his judgment therein. Which, he answered the Se-
London. cretary, he liked very well : but he wished added thereto a
commandment to the Benchers of every house, that in call
ing men to the bench or bar, they should reject aU those
that were notoriously known, or vehemently suspected, to
be adversaries to true religion, until they had sufficientiy
purged themselves. And to this effect the Bishop had de
livered his mind in a letter himself. This was in the month
of May.
ALasco Johannes a Lasco having been the first Superintendent
stoi. mss. over the foreigners' church in London, in the reign of King
Eccies. Bel- Edward, and a person of the nobility of Poland, we will take
occasion here to mention his death, which happened in Ja
nuary this year at Frankford ; where he left a wife, scarce
known to any, in great trouble ; as he had buried one be
fore in England. He had a son named Thomas, and a
daughter Barbara, at Groning. This grave and learned
man, upon the coming in of Queen Mary to possess the
crown, removed with his Church of Germans beyond sea.
Being afterwards at Frankford, he laboured much to settle
a right understanding in the doctrine of the Sacrament be
tween the Protestants, Lutheran and Reformed. Which
was- the cause, that in the year 1556. he went from Frank
ford to the Elector Palatine, and the Duke of Witten-
burg, endeavouring the meeting and conference of learned
men about the said matter of tbe Sacrament. Of this Peter
Martyr, from Strasburg, acquainted Utenhovius, at Lon
don, by letter. But knowing well the heat of the Lutherans,
especiaUy at that time, thought it unseasonable, as he wrote
in the said letter, and that it would be without any fruit.
Quo enim magis hax ambiuntur, animi adversariorum ma
gis exasperantur, i. e. " The more these things are labour-
" ed for, the more are the minds of the adversaries exaspe-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 571
"rated; yet I pray God to send good success." And it CHAP.
proved as that good man feared. For this produced a hot XXV'
dispute with Brentius ; of which there was afterwards a nar- Anno 1569.
ration writ ; wherein A Lasco was much misrepresented in
what he had said.
This pious man having, been the great procurer of the His picture.
church of the Augustin Friars for the Protestant strangers,
and the first Minister thereof, his picture was there hung Dan- Van-
up, and kept in the library in memory of him, until the fire
of London, when it was conveyed away, and could never
since be heard of, as I have been told from an ancient mem
ber, and elder of that Church. What A Lasco was in his 289
younger years may be learned from a character Erasmus Erasmus's
gave him, whom he called Baro Poloniaa, in a letter to Regi- ^™c *£r of
nald Pole; Clarissimorum mcfjorum imagines, dignitates-vin-nb.is.
amptissima, spes ampliores, ingenii mira vena, eruditio
neutiquam vulgaris, ne tantulum quidem addunt Uti super-
cilii : i. e. " That his ancestry, his honours, his expectations,
" his wonderful ingenuity, his uncommon learning, did not
" in the least puff him up." He went away from Basd from
Erasmus there, in the year 1525, towards Rome ; whose
departure, saith Erasmus, even kdled many that knew him,
and among the rest himself. So great a love he left behind
him among those with whom he conversed.
This is the first time I meet with the names of the Arch- Offices con-
bishop's chddren recorded. In a register of the decrees and tn" Arch-
orders of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury it is noted, bishop'ssons*
that the office of the Actuary of the Court of Audience was n. BaHeiy.
granted by the Archbishop to Matthew Parker and John
Parker, Gentlemen. And the office of Principal Register
was granted to the said John Parker and Matthew Parker,
and Thomas Pede.
Which Matthew, being now eighteen years of age, Archbishop
was, December 29, married to Frances, a woman after- _"_,__,_ *0D
wards renowned for her virtues, one of the daughters of marries-
- Dr. Toby
Barlow, Bishop of Chichester. She being not long after Matthew.
left a widow, disposed herself in marriage to Dr. Toby Mat
thew, that learned and eloquent Divine, Dean of Christ's

572 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK Church, Oxon, Dean of Durham. Bishop of Durham, and
. Archbishop of York, successively.

Anno i56». -yy-g ,____£_ something the last year concerning the fatherly
Procures the .
old Master care of our Archbishop for Bene't college : now we shaU
ofj?™e!* add a passage or two more. The Master, Dr. Pory, who
resign. . was also Minister of Lariibeth, and a Prebendary of- West
minster, was now superannuated, and so not fit to reside
and act there as he ought to have done. Which contri
buted much to the disorders in that house; and was the
reason the Archbishop had, for two or three years past,
moved him to resign up his mastership ; a thing he always
¦ seemed loath to do. But with calling on him, he prevailed
with him about Christmas to do it. And Pory went down
for that purpose. But he resigned up, as he said, all his
joy with it. For with that academical preferment his mind
seemed more to be delighted than with his other dignities.
But whde the Archbishop, now in March, expected his re
turn back again to Lambeth; where he lived, he perceived
that he was minded, with his mastership, to resign up all he
had besides. And by a letter to the Archbishop, ;he signi
fied that he was content to resign up his prebend to his suc-
Aidrich cessor in the mastership :; namely, to one Mr. Aldrich, then
succeeds • .•!.•/
Senior Proctor. He was known to the Archbishop, accord
ing to the character he gave of him, to be an honest young
man, and skdled in the learned tongues ; as also in French
and Italian, and, as he trusted, like to do service in the realm
hereafter. Whereupon the Archbishop laboured to obtain
this Prebend for the new Master : and for that purpose wrote
to the Secretary to prefer Pory's resignation to the Queen
with favour, and he doubted not it would be well bestowed.
He sent also another message to the Lady Stafford, a great
Lady of Honour about the Queen, that she might also speak
some good word, for the love of her son, who then was of
that college.
Clears him- That Pory had kept this headship so long was commonly
faise°impu- imputed to the Archbishop ; and that he stayed him in it
tation of a in hopes to be his executor, for he was reckoned to be very
him. rich. But the Archbishop, to take off' any such sinister

Ad ann.
578.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 573
opinions of him, " protested, in good faith, to the Secretary, CH AP.
" that he looked not to be advantaged five shillings by him, xxv-
" nor would be either his executor or supervisor, if God Anno 1 569.
" should take him to his mercy. But he might live, and
" spend all, said the Archbishop ; and so he had, for ought
" he knew : and that he was but a poor man, contrary to
" die world's opinion of him."
Whether Aldrich enjoyed this prebend, I know not : yet The new
in order to it, he had the endeavours of the Archbishop, and proteTin-
his good character of him to the Secretary. The master- grateful to
ship was actually in his possession, chiefly by the means of bishop.
his Grace's recommendation. But the good Archbishop was ^
mistaken, and Aldrich proved ingrateful. For afterwards
he created a great deal of vexation to his patron; insomuch,
that some few years hence we shall see how he laboured all
he could to out him of this mastership, as he had been very 2J.0
instrumental to bring him into it : and at last got it voided
of him.
To this his beloved college he shewed his great affection The Arch-
this year, as he had upon all occasions done before, by obtain- foun(_s
ing and granting benefits to it. And he so prudently ordered Schola«
it, that certain schools and counties felt the benefit of it too. terbury ;
First, by an indenture, dated May the 22d, ann. Begin. 11.
it appears he appointed two scholars to be sent from the free-
school in Canterbury, to Bene't college in Cambridge, and
procured for their salaries yearly, six pound, thirteen shil
lings, and four pence, payable out of the rents of the hos
pital, of Eastbridge. Which the said Archbishop had, by
his pains and diligence, increased and augmented to the re
venues of the said hospital, over and above what the original
endowment of that house was. And hereupon it was de
creed, between the Master of the said hospital, and the. Mas
ter and FeUows of the said college, and their successors, that
the said Master, with the assent of the Dean of Christ's
Church, Canterbury, should always send from the said
school, according to the condition of the time, (until the
number of two hundred years should be completed,) two
scholars born within the county of Kent. For which the

574 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK said Master of the hospital should, out of the annual rents
' thereof, make the payments of the said salaries, as afore-

Anno 1569. said. The foresaid indenture of the 22d of May was made be
tween WiUiam Murphet, Clerk, Master of the hospital of
the poor of Eastbridge, in the city of Canterbury, and
John Porie, D. D. Master or Keeper of Corpus Christi'
college in Cambridge. The said Wdliam arid his succes
sors to pay to the said Master or Keeper yearly, at the
choir door in the church of Westminster, on the west part
of the said church, at the feast of St. Michael the Arch
angel, or within thirty days next following, the sum of
twenty-seven pound, thirteen shillings, and four pence, for
and during the term of two 'hundred years. In consider,
ation of which, the Master or Keeper of the said coUege
should admit and receive into the said coUege, for the in-r
crease of the number of scholars there, two scholars, to be
named and chosen by the Master of the hospital and Dean
of Christ's church, Canterbury, to be taken out of the free-
school in Canterbury, and such as should be born within the
county of Kent.
And from And further, by another indenture, dated the last of May
Suffolk/and this same year, it appears the Archbishop obtained from the
Lincoln. Queen, out of certain tenements, situate in Westminster, in
a place called Long Ditch, in the parish of St. Margaret's,
an annual clear rent of eight pound, thirteen shillings, and
four pence, for the more happy progress and increase of
three scholars in the college of Corpus Christi, or Bene't
college. And because the foresaid cathedral church of Can
terbury had some part of their farms and possessions with
in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, by a certain agree-.
ment and consent it was determined, that two of the three
foresaid scholars might be freely taken by the Dean and
Chapter put of them, who were the chddren of their tenants,
in the said farms and possessions, if their parents did crave
and desire it. The third to be of the county of Lincoln ; of
the cathedral church whereof the Archbishop was sometime
Dean. Which three, after they should be sufficiently in-

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 575
structed in grammar learning, the said Dean and Chapter CHAP.
were to send from the school to the said college, to enjoy. XXV-

the same benefit, table, and stipend, as other scholars of that Anno 1569.
college had a right to ; as by an instrument between the said
Dean and Chapter, and the foresaid Master and Fellows,
did appear. And here die Archbishop made a wise pro
viso, viz. that the Master and Fellows might increase or
diminish the said sum to the scholars, according as the said
living should increase or diminish : foreseeing what improve
ments might in aftertimes be made of those tenements.
StiU further, this same year, he founded two fellowships Founds two
and two scholarships more, in Bene't college, appropriated to aen"0£Wo'PS
Norwich. For which, and other charitable uses, he paid scholarships
three hundred and twenty pounds to the mayor, sheriffs, Norwich.
citizens, and commonalty of the said city. In consideration
of which money there was an indenture made, August the
6th, 11. Regin. between the said mayor, sheriffs, &c. and the
said coUege; wherein the former gave and granted to the 29 1
coUege an annuity of eighteen pound of lawful money, out
of all and singular the messuages, lands, tenements, &c.
lying within the parishes of the said city, hamlets, or fields,
belonging unto the same, which they had in the right of
their corporation ; to employ the same annuity for several
uses and purposes. As, to the use of two Fellows yearly to
be found, and to continue within the said coUege ; likewise
to the use and towards the exhibition of two grammar
scholars, to be sent out of the schools at or in the city of
Norwich, Wymondham, or Aylsham, to the said college ;
and other uses.
The Archbishop also made certain articles, or ordinances, Makes ordi-
concerning these two feUowships, and also concerning the them.
ninth and tenth feUowships, and concerning the two Nor
wich scholars, viz. that these two FeUows be called the
Norwich Fellows, and always to be at the order of the
election of the Master and Fellows of Corpus Christi col
lege, as they chose other Fellows of the same house. That
these two Fellows might enjoy any pension or canonship,
prebend or prebends, in any cathedral or collegiate church,
without cure, valued not above ten pounds in the book of

576 THE LIFE OF MATTHEW,
BOOK firstfruits and tenths : and that the ninth and tenth Fellows
1,1 ' .might enjoy, with their fellowships, the like ecclesiastical

Anno 1569. livings, valued not above six pound in the said books. By
reason of which preferments the said four Fellows were
bound to teach freely the five Norwich Scholars. That if
the two Norwich FeUows, the ninth or tenth FeUows, or any
of them, would not or could not enjoy in their own persons
such canonship or canonships, prebend or prebends, that
then the Master and FeUows for the time being should
have the disposition thereof, pro hoc vice tantum, with such
convenient consideration as should seem best unto their
consciences, to the relief of the four Fellows aforesaid, and
five Norwich Scholars. And that every the said Fellows, at
. the acceptation or presentation of the said ecclesiastical liv
ings, should, enter into sufficient bonds to the Master and
Fellows, and that at their departure out of the said fellow
ships they should resign up their said ecclesiastical livings,
to the behalf of such as shoidd succeed them in their rooms.
Provides his And here let me add, that, for the more convenience and
Scholars benefit of the Scholars founded by him, he afterwards, anno
chambers ; . -
1574, allotted them chambers in the college, and procured
them several books to be used in common by them in their
studies. Whereby he saved them much money, that must
otherwise have gone out of their purses to provide them.
The chambers were on the east side of the college; for three'
of which (if no more) the Archbishop provided implements,
viz. beds, mattresses, bolsters, and coverlids of tapestry,
chairs, and tables; that is, one of each sort belonging to
each chamber. Which cost him ten pound eight shillings.
The books, which were for the common use of aU the six
Norwich Scholars, were chained, and remained within the
under-chamber of the tenth chamber on the east side. And
they were these :
And books. Textus Biblia cum Gloss. Lyra in quatuor voluminibus.
Novum Testamentum Gracum, cum versionibus Vulgat.
et Erasmi.
Paraphrasis Erasmi super Novum Testament, in duob.
voluminib. Latine.
Concordantia Bibliorum.

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. $77
Lexicon Graco-Latinum, recognitum an. 1562. CHAP,
Thesaurus Lingua Roman, et Britannic, per Thorn. xxv"

Cooper, anno 1565. Anno 1569.
Thesaurus Lingua Latin, in trib. voluminib. recognit.
anno 1561.
Lexicon Latino-Grac. anno 1554.
Historia Antiquitat. Cantabrigia. anno 1574.
This year the Archbishop expressed a further testimony Gives a ba-
of his good-wdl to his native city of Norwich, by presenting sin and
(as a new-year's gift) a basin and ewer, whole gdt, weigh- Norwich.
ing an hundred, threescore, and fifteen ounces, to the Mayor,
Sheriffs, and Citizens thereof. For which they gave a bond
of an hundred pound, to Bene't coUege, never to alienate
it, except for urgent causes of necessity, as might be thought
reasonable to the Master of the said college. On the out
ward bottom of the basin was this inscribed, Matthaus
Parker, Norvicens. Archiepisc. Cantuar. dedit eidem civi- 2Q2
tat. 1. Jan. anno Dom. 1569- et anno consecrationis sua xi.
atatis sua vero 66.
I meet with these persons preferred this year by the Preferred
Archbishop; viz. Radulphus Cavelarius, (Hebrew Profes-^J^,^
sor at Cambridge,) admitted Jan. 27, to the seventh pre- Regist.
bend of Christ's church, Canterbury : and Thomas Lawse,
Clerk, admitted the 13th of February, to the government of
the hospital of East Bridge in Canterbury.
I end this year with the emergence of an exceUent man, Cecil, the
Secretary Cecd, out of a very great danger of disgrace, if ^0Cp._,^_.eat
not of death; most of the great men about the Queen com- f"end, reco-
bining to bring her into displeasure with him. He was the Queen's
Archbishop's chief and fast friend, and to whom he con-fa™ur.
stantly made his appncations on all occasions, (as is evident
by what hath been already said,) and so did all the rest of
the good Bishops in their affairs and necessities. So that on
his safety and credit with the Queen, the Church's welfare
in great measure depended. In what strength and security
this great patron and friend of the Archbishop and hierar
chy now again stood, after a desperate shock, I had rather
express in his own words than mine. Writing thus to a friend
vol. I. p P

578 LIFE OF MATTHEW, ABP. OF CANT.
BOOK of his. " I am in quietness of mind, as feeling the nearness
' . " and readiness of God's favour to assist me with his grace,

Anno 1569. " to have a disposition to serve him, before the world. And
" therein have I lately proved his mere goodness to preserve
" me from some clouds or mists ; in the midst whereof I
" trust mine honest actions are proved to have been light-
" some and clear. And to make this rule more proper and
" special to be applied, I find the Queen's Majesty, my gra-
" cious good Lady, without change of any part of her old
" good meaning towards me. And so I trust only by God's
" goodness to observe the continuance. I am also presently
" moved to believe, that all my Lords, from the greatest to
" the meanest, think my actions honest and painful, and do
" profess inwardly to bear me as much good-wdl as ever
" they did heretofore."

END OF VOL. I.

3 9002 00770 7020